(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Transactions of the Ossianic Society : for the years 1853-1858"

CORNELL 

UNIVERS'ITY 

LIBRARY 




WiLLARD FiSKE 

Endowment 



V.3 

^"'iiffii!ii?iD^i,.?/,.t''^ Ossianic Society 




3 1924 027 086 929 




The original of tiiis book is in 
tine Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 



http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027086929 



TRANSACTIONS 



THE OSSIANIC SOCIETY. 



TRANSACTIONS 

i 
THE OSSIMIC SOCETT 

FOR THE YEAR 

1855. 

VOL. III. 



t;OKUJ3t)e2lCl)T: 'Dtjj2lR2t)U't)2l 215US 3!)R2ljNMe. 



DUBLIN: 

PRINTED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE COUNCIL, 

fOR THE USE OF THE UtESIBEBS. 

' 1857. 



T:oKu;3t)ei2ici)C <t)i);2iB2Qu«t)2i asus 5i)K2ijNMe; 

OR, 

THE PURSUIT AFTER, 

DIARMUID O'DUIBHNE, AND GRAINNE 

THE DAnGHTER OF 

COMAC MAC AIET, 

KING OF IRELAND IN THE THIRD CENTURY. 



EDITED BT 



STANDISH HATES O'GRADT, ESQ. 



DUBLIN : 

PRINTED FOR THE OSSIANIC SOCIBTT, 

BY JOHN O'DALY, 9, ANGLESEY-STREET. 

1857. 



XHE PUBLICi.TIONS OF THIS SOCIBIT ABE NOT SOLD ; BEING SIBICXLT 
LIUIIED TO UBUBEBS. 



rniHTEB BT OOODWIIf, SON, AND NETHEEOOIT, 79, ILABLBOKOtTOH-STBEET, DUBLIN. 



Cljf §Bmm Mtti 



FonNDED on St. Patrick's Day, 1853, for the Preservation and Publi- 
cation of MSS. in the Irish Language, illustrative of the Fenian period 
of Irish History, &c., with Literal Translations and Notes. 



OFFICERS ELECTED ON THE 17th MARCH, 1856. 

prisitont : 

Standish Hayes O'Gkadt, Esq., Erinagh House, Castleconnell, 

Rev. Ulick J. Boubke, St. Patrick's College, Maynooth. 

Rev. Euseby D. Ci-eaver, A.B., Witney, Oxon. 

John O'Donovan, LL.D., M.R.I.A., Dublin. 

Key. Thaddeus O'Mahony, A.B., 24, Trinity College, Dublin. 

f nraril : 

Rev. John Clarke, C.C, Louth. 

Peofessob Connellan, Queen's College, Cork. 

Kev. Sidney L. Cousins, Tivoli Hall, Kingstown. 

Rev. John Forrest, D.D., Bray. 

Rev. James Goodman, A.B., Rioer View, Shibbereen. 

William Hackett, Esq., Midleton, Cork. 

Rev. Patrick Lamb, P.P., Newtownhamilton. 

Michael J. Mac Carthy, Esft., Derrynanoul, Mitchehlown. 

M. M'Ginty, Esq., Bray. 

Conor Mac Sweeny, Esq , Passage West, Cork. 

John O'Daly, Esq., O'Daly's Bridge, Kells. 

John O'Duffy, Esq., Dublin. 

Rev. John L. O'Flynn, 0.S.F,C.,24, BlackhalLstreet, Dublin. 

James O'Mahony, Esq., Bandon. 

Rev. Daniel A. O'Sullivan, P.P., Enniskean, Bandon. 

John T. Rowland, Esq., Drogheda, and Abbey-street, Dublin. 

Andrew Ryan, Esq., Gortkelly Castle, Borrisoleigh . 

John Windele, Esq., Blair's Castle, Cork. 

CHAELtes H. H. Weight, Esq., A.B., Trinity College, Dublin. 

Rev. Thaddeus O'Mahony, A.B., 24, Trinity College, Dublin. 

inttarari! §imt&iri: 

Me. John O'Daly, 9, Anglesey-street, Dublin. 



THE main object of the Society is to publish manuscripts, consisting of 
Poems, Tales, and Romances, illustrative of the Fenian period of Irish 
History; and other documents illustrative of the Ancient History of 
Ireland in the Irish language and character, with literal translations, 
and notes explanatory of the text. 

Subscriptions (Ss per annum) are received by the Treasurer, 24, 
Trinity College, by any member of I lie Council, or by the Honorary 
Secretary, Mr. John O'Daly, 9, Anglesey-street, Dublin, with whom 
the publications of the Society lie for distribution among the members, 
and from whom prospectuses can be obtained. 



GENEKAL EULES. 



1. That the Society shall be called the Ossianic Societt, and that 
its object shall be the publication of Irish Manuscripts relating to the 
Fenian period of our history, and other historical documents, ynth literal 
translations and notes. 

2. That the management of the Society shall be vested in a President, 
Vice-presidents, and Council, each of whom must necessarily be an 
Irish scholar. The President, Vice-presidents, and Council of the So- 
ciety shall be elected annually by the members, at a General Meeting, to 
be held on the Seventeenth I)ay of March, the Anniversary of the So- 
ciety, or on the following Monday, in case St. Patrick's Day shall fall on 
a Sunday. Notice of such meeting being given by public advertisement 
inviting all the members to attend. 

3. That the President and Council shall have power to elect a Trea- 
surer and Secretary from the Members of the Council. 

4. The receipts and disbursements of the Society shall be audited an- 
nually by two Auditors, elected by the Council; and the Auditors' Re- 
port shall be published and distributed among the members. 

b. In the absence of the President or Vice-President, the Members of 
Council present shall be at liberty to appoint a Chairman, who will not 
thereby lose his right to vote. Three members of the Council to form a 
quorum. 

6. The funds of the Society shall be disbursed in payment of expenses 
incident to discharging the liabilities of the Society, especially in the 
publication department, and no avoidable expenses shall be incurred. 

7. Every member shall be entitled to receive one copy of the Society's 
Publications ; and twenty extra copies of each work shall be printed for 

contingencies. 

8. The funds of the Society shall be lodged in Bank, in the name of 
the President, Secretary, and Treasurer of the Society, or any three 
members the Council may deem proper to appoint. 

9. The Council shall have power to elect additional members, and fill 
vacancies in its own body. 

10. Members of Council residing at an inconvenient distance from 
Dublin shall be at liberty to vote by proxy at elections. 

1 1 . Membership shall be constituted by the annual payment of Five 
Shillings, which sum shall become due on the 1st of January in each 

year. 

12. The Ossianic Society shall publish every year one volume, or 

more, if their funds enable them. 

13. No change shall be made in these Rules, except at a. General 
Meeting, and at the recommendation of the Council ; the proposer and 
seconder of any motion for such change, shall lodge a notice of their 
intention in writing, with tlie Secrebiry, twenty clear days before the 
day of General Meeting, 

14. That all matters relating to the Beligious and Political differences 
prevailing in this country, be strictly excluded from the meetings and 
publications of the Society. 



THIRD ANNUAL REPORT, 

BSAS OH THE 17TB DAY OF HABOH, 1866. 



The Council of the Ossianic Society, in coming before the public on 
this their third anniversary, have much pleasure in announcing a large 
increase in the ranks of the Society within the past year. On the last 
anniversary the number of members enrolled in the Society's books was 
116, and on this day the number enrolled is 291, showing an increase 
of 175 members within the year. 

The Council attribute this great success chiefly to the smallness of the 
subscription, and the style in which the publications of the Society are 
issued. The two books already brought out have met with the greatest 
approbation, and have gained high praise from some of the most influ- 
ential reviews in the kingdom. It is contemplated by the Council to 
issue the third and_fourth volumes within the present year, as both are 
now nearly ready for^press. One of these, the Pursuit of Diarmuid and 
Grainue, 4s a curious specimen of the ancient Irish romance. The 
President of the Society has prepared this work from the best copies that 
could be procured. The other volume is still more interesting to the in- 
vestigator of remote Irish history, and gives an account of the great 
war supposed to have been carried on between the Conacians and Ulto- 
nians^ne century before the Christian era. Seanchan, the oUamh of 
Ireland, wrote it from the dictation of Fergus Mac Boigh, another 
learned ollamh, about A.D. 560. It is best known among Irish scholars 
by the name of Tain Bo Chuailgne ; or, the Cattle Spoil of Cuailgne 
(now Cooley), a district of the county of Louth. The manuscript, from 
which this volume will be printed, belongs to the Rev. Patrick Lamb, 
P.P., Newtownhamilton, County of Armagh,' a member of the Council, 
who has very kindly lent it to the Society. It comprises 200 folio pages 
of closely-written 'matter, and will form a very large book if it can be 
brought out in a single volume. It contains much interesting matter — 
such as mythological incidents, accounts of pillar-stones and tulachs, 
Ogham inscriptions, and treats of the war chariots of the ancient Irish, 
familiar spirits, or Leanan Sighes, &c., &c. Mr. Hackett, of Midleton, 
the gentleman by whom the work is to be edited, announces that it will 
be soon ready for the printer. 

The Society's last volume referred to Ceann Sleibhe'in Clare, of le- 
gendary fame, and through the zeal of Mr. Lysaght, of Ennis, who 
takes a warm interest in the proceedings of the Society, " Old Thomond'.' 
has responded to the call by sending in no small number of members. 
Mr. Rowland, of Drogheda, has also been instrumental in gaining many 
new members. 

Within the past year an agent has been appointed in Pliiladclphia, 
United States of America, where the Society has gained ground, through 
the exertions of an enthusiastic Irishman, Mr. John Burton, of that 



10 

ton-n ; and from the feeling that prevails in favour of the Society, the 
Council calculate on having nearly 500 members before the close of the 
present year. 

A very remarkable circumstance has characterized the Ossianic So- 
ciety beyond its fellows. A large number of ladies, some of whom hold 
a high place in the walks of literature, have given their support as 
members, and it is truly gratifying to the Council to find how deep an 
interest they take in the Society's welfare. 

The Council have to lament the heavy loss that Irish literature has 
sustained by the death of one of their body, the late Mr. James Har- 
diman, of Galway, whose literary remains will ever endear his memory 
to Irishmen. 

While such hopes present themselves to the Society, it is requested 
that each individual member will feel as if the prosperity of the Society 
depended solely upon his own exertions, and therefore do all in his power 
to secure adlierents.- 

After the support given to the Society in the brief interval since its 
formation, the Council deem it scarcely necessary to stimulate the pa- 
trons and admirers of Irish literature to any increased exertion, con- 
vinced as they are that no effort will be wanting to sustain a movement 
of so interesting a character. But they cannot avoid directing attention 
to a circumstance of no small significancy, as tending to prove the 
estimation in which the existing remnants of Irish literature are held 
by men most competent to form a correct opinion of their value — they 
allude to the fact that within the last month Dr. O'Donovan, Vice-Pre- 
sident of the Society, whose name has been so long and so honourably 
associated with every effort to facilitate the access of the learned to the 
treasures hitherto concealed in our national historic documents, has re- 
ceived the high distinction of being elected a corresponding member of 
the Royal Academy of Berlin, on the motion of Jacob Grimm, the 
greatest of living philologists, and the man best capable of appreciating 
the importance of a knowledge of the Celtic language and literature to 
the philologist and the ethnologist. 

When foreigners of such celebrity take so great an interest in the 
objects which the Ossianic and kindred Societies are endeavouring to 
promote, the Council can have little apprehension as to the success of 
the experiment which they ventured on so short a time ago, and under 
circumstances, at first sight, of no very encouraging character. 

It only remains for the Council to add, and they do it with great 
satisfaction, that the financial affairs of the Society are in a most 
flourishing condition, and that after all its liabilities shall have been 
discharged, there will remain a considerable balance in the Treasurer's 
hands. 



BOOKS PRINTED BY THE SOCIETY. 

I. Cac SbAbiiA ; or, the Prose and Poetical Account of the Battle of 
Gabhra (Garristown), in the county of Dublin, fought A.D., 283, be- 
tween Cairbre Liffeachair, king of Leinster, and the Fenian forces of 
Ireland, in which the latter were conquered, and their ranks finally 
broken up. Edited by Nicholas 0'Kearne\, Esq. (Out of print.') 

JI. feir Cise Cl)Ot)A]ij Cbini) Sbl&lbe ; or. The Festivities at the House 
of Conan of Ceann Sleibhe, a romantic hill which is situated on the 
borders of the Lake of IncHquin, in the county of Clare. Edited by 
N. O'Keakney, Esq. (Out of print.) 

This aocument contains a colloquy between Fionn and Conan, in whicli much light is 
thrown on the Ancient Topography of Munster ; and also on the Hahits and Customs of 
the Fenian Chieftains. 

III. CoitujseAcc Dl)|Attiiju&A Ui tiljujliije Asur SIlTt^irjtje, T)5i<") CI)o)t- 
vt)\x\c 11)610 Sljitc ; or, an Account of the Pursuit of Diarmuid O'Duibhne 
and Grace, tlie daughter of Cormac Mac Airt, Monarch of Ireland in the 
Third Century, who was married to Fionn Mao Cumhaill, from whom 
she eloped with Diarmuid. To them are ascribed the Leaba Caillighes 
(Hags' Beds), so numerous in Ireland. Edited by Standisk Hayes 
O'Gkady, Esq., President of the Society. 



BOOKS IN PREPARATION. 

I. A VOLUME OF OSSIANIC POEMS. To be edited by the 
Secretary. 

II. 2l5AlUii) i)A SeAi;oitti6e ; or, the Dialogue of the Sages : an His- 
torical Work in Prose and Poetry, full of rare information on the 
achievements of the Fianna Eirionn ; copied from a veUum manuscript 
of the Fourteenth Century, now deposited in the Bodleian Library, 
Oxford. To be edited by John Windelb, Esq. 

III. Cac Fbioijij CfiasA ; or, an Account of the Battle fought at Ventry 
in the county of Kerry, in the Third Century of the Christian era, be- 
tween Daire Donn, Monarch of the World, and the Fenians. To be 
edited by the Rev. James Goobman, A.B. 

This Battle lasted for 366 days ; the copy at the disposal of the Society is the earliest 
known to exist, having been copied from a vellum manuscript of the fourteenth century, 
now deposited in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. 

IV. Cac C\\r)0CA ; or, the Battle of Castleknock, in the county of 
Dublin, fought A.D. 273, between Conn Ceadchathach, i.e.. Conn of the 
Hundred Battles, and the Clanna Morna ; by his victory in which. Conn 
obtained the Sovereignty of three Provinces in Ireland, viz. Connaught, 
Ulster, and Leinster. To be edited by the Rev. Thaddeds O'Mahony. 

This tract is copied from a manuscript made by John Murphy of Carrignavar, in tho 
county of Cork, A.D. 1726, and from the fame of the writer as a scribe, no doubt is 
entertained of the accuracy of the text. 



, 12 

V. Cftii) bo CIjUAilsije; or, the Great Cattle Spoil of Cuailgne 
(Cooley), in the county of Louth, being a History of the Seven Tears' 
War between Ulster and Connaught j in the reign of Meadhbh, Queen 
of Connaught, and Conchobhar Mac Nessa, king of Ulster, on account 
of the famous bull called Donn Chuailgne s and which terminated, ac- 
cording to Boderic O'Flaherty, the Irish chronologist, one year before 
the Christian era. Now editing by William Hackett, Ese. 

This very ancient and curious tract comprises three hundred closely-written folios, and 
contains many interesting details of Mythological Incidents, Pillar Stones, Ogham In- 
criptions, Tulachs, War Chariots, Leanan Sighes, Mice and Cat Incantations. Together 
■with an account of the Mysterious War Weapon used by Cuchnllainn, called ^Gath Bolg ; 
also Some Account of the early Christian Missionaries in Ireland, and the privUeges 
enjoyed hy the chief bard. 

VI. A TRACT ON THE TOPOGRAPHY OF IRELAND ; from 
the Psalter Mac Richard Butler, otherwise called " Saltar na Rann," 
(which appears from the handwriting to be much more ancient than any 
other part of the volume), containing the Derivation of the Names, 
Local Traditions, and other remarkable circumstances,, of the Hills. 
Mountains, Rivers, Caves, Cams, Rocks, Tulachs, and Monumental 
remains of Pagan Ireland, but more especially those connected with 
the deeds of Fionn Mac Chumhaill. To be edited by Professor 

CONNELLAN. 

Psalter Mac Richard Butler was originally written for Edmond, son of Richard Butler 
commonly called " Mac Richard," but on his defeat by Thomas, the eighth Earl of Des- 
mond, (who was beheaded in 1467), near the banks of the River Suir, where greatnnmbers 
of the Butlers' followers were drowned and slain, the book fell into the hands of this 
Thomas, and was afterwards the property of Sir George Carew, Elizabeth's President of 
Munster ; but finally came into the hands of Archbishop Laud, who bequeathed it to the 
Bodleian Library, Oxford, where it is now preserved, and the Society have permission to 
make transcripts of its contents. 

VII. A TRACT ON THE GREAT ACTIONS OF FINN MAC 
CUMHAILL, copied from the Psalter of Mac Richard Butler. To 
be edited by the Rev. Ulick J. Bourke, of St. Patrick's College, 
Maynooth. 

VIII. A MEMORIAL ON THE DAL-CASSIAN RACE, and the 
Divisions of Thomond at the Invasion of the English, A.D. 1 172 ; to 
which is annexed a Short Essay on the Fenii or Standing Militia of 
Ireland ; also. Remarks on some of the Laws and Customs of the Scoti, 
or Antient Irish, by the late Chevalier O'Gorman ; presented to the 
Society for publication by J. R. Joli, Esq., LL.D., Rathmines. 

These manuscripts contain a list of the several families of the Macnamaras, who were 
named from the houses or lands of inheritance they severally enjoyed ; also a list of the 
several castles in the baronies of Bnnratty and Tulla, with the names of the persons who 
erected them. 



SOCIETIES IN CONNECTION. 

1. The Abchitectubai. and Arch^olooicai, Society of Buck- 

ingham. Bev. A. Newdigate, Aylesbury, Honorary Secretary. 

2. The Abchitectubai, Societt of the Abchdeaconbt of Nob- 

thampton and the Counties of Yobk and Lincoln ; and the 
Abchitectubai, and Abch^ological Societt of Bedfobd- 
shibe and St. Albans. Kev. H. D. Nicholson, M.A. St. 
Albans, Herts, Honorary Secretary. 

3. The Caubbian Institute. B. Mason, Esg. High-street, Ten- 

by, Treasurer. 

4. The Caubbidoe Antiquarian Societt. Chas. C. Babinqton, 

Esq., M.A., Bellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, Treasurer. 

5. The Histobic Society of Lancashibe and Cheshire. Bev. 

A. Hume, D.C.L., LL.D., F.S.A., iS(. George's, Liverpool, 
Honorary Secretary. 

6. The Kilkenny and South-East of Ireland Abch^ological 

Society. Rev. James Gbaves, A.B., and John Geobge 
Augustus Fbim, Esq., Kilkenny, Honorary Secretaries. 

7. The Suffolk Institute of Archeology. Samuel Tymms, 

Esq. P.S.A., Bury St. Edmunds, Honorary Secretary and Treasurer. 

8. The Society of Antiquaries of London. John Y. Akekman, 

Esq., F.S.A., Somerset House, London, Secretary. 

9. The Society op Antiquabies of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. John 

Adamson, Esq. The Castle, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Secretary. 

10. The Society or Antiquabies of Scotland. John Stuart, 
Esq. General Registry House, Edinburgh, Secretary, 

11. The Subbey Archeolooical Society. George Bish Webb, 
Esq. 6, Southampton-street, Covent Garden, London, Honorary 
Secretary. 



00 
r— ( 

CO 
00 



^0-*0«DOO>OCO'0-'0 



to 



tj5DCT<ooom«oooso<JO 
~ CO ^« 






o 
55 






^^ 



5^ 



■ha* 

i 






•fe 



-^ 



O 



§ 00 



.3 

60 

■S 



fi B S 



CO 



^ a- 

<33 bD rO -h 

M O m h 

o J 3 I gj 

■a S .g § ■§ 

&< Ph M pa <} 

«" I I 1 1 






wax-** 

'^ -Mil ^ 

Ph ffl 1> 02 



la 



C3 



^ 



«•} (N CO 
U3 >0 



! I I I I I 



o 

53 





, 


o 


O 


o 


o 




• 


• 
















t- 


o 


o 


o 








00 


p— t 


CO 


S 








ti 


«n 




"^ 




CO 


^ 










TS 








GZ 














S 








f~i 






00 






,S d 


& ^ 


^ 


: 


2 


1—1 




§ ^ 


n3 










" s 


>■ 






s 








■3 


^ 


fr5 


T3 
03 

§ 


(S 




is 


GQ 




•42 






F-H 


1=1 




^ 


.s* 






o 


i 


o 




^ 


fl 




=^4 


'1 


fl 


C<3 


9 


1 




S3 
■p. 









13 




S a 


m 




P^ 


o3 


f^ 




a p 



g o 
•S 4" 

£1 



I I 



^ 



INTEODUCTION. 




T is not for several reasons proposed to dis- 
cuss here, beyond making a few necessary- 
remarks, the age and authorship of the various 
Irish compositions known by the generic name 
of Fenian : amongst others, because the sub- 
ject is one that could not possibly be fairly 
handled in a mere introduction. When, there- 
fore, Oisin is spoken of as the author of that 
body of poems which bears his name, it must 
be understood that no assumption is made, 
and no law laid down, but merely a tradition stated. 

To the reader who has ever asked from a real desire for 
information that question which is aU but invariably heard 
when mention is made of the Irish language before the un- 
initiated — Is there any thing to read in Irish ? — it may be 
acceptable to learn somewhat more fully and more defi- 
nitely than is often convenient in conversation, the nature 
and extent of at least one branch of our native literature, 
that which the Ossianic Society has undertaken as far as 
may be to rescue from obscurity. 

The Fenian compositions, then, consist of prose tales 
and of poems. It is lawful to call them collectively 



16 

" Fenian," since the deeds and adventures of the Fenian 
warriors are equally the theme of the tales and of the 
poems ; but to these latter alone belongs the name " Oesi- 
anic," for Oisin is traditionally regarded as their author, 
whereas the prose tales are not attributed to him. The 
poems are known among the peasantry of the Irish dictricts 
as " Sgeulta Fiannuigheachta," Stories of the Fenians ; and 
moreover as "Agallamh Oisin agus Phadruig," The dia- 
logue of Oisin and Patrick ; for Oisin is said to have re- 
cited them to the Saint in the latter days, when, the glory 
of the Fenians having departed for ever, he alone of them 
survived; infirm, blind, and dependent upon the bounty 
of the first Christian missionaries to Ireland. We do not 
learn whether those pious men eventually succeeded in 
thoroughly converting the old warrior-poet ; but it is plain 
that at the time when he yielded to the Saint's frequent re- 
quests that he would tell him of the deeds of his lost com- 
rades, and accordingly embodied his recollections in the 
poems which have descended to us, the discipline of Chris- 
tianity sat most uneasUy upon him, causing him many 
times to sigh and wearily to lament for the harp and the 
feast, the battle and the chace, which had been the delight 
and the pride of the vanished years of his strength. These 
indications of a still untamed spirit of paganism St. Pa- 
trick did not allow to pass uncorrected, and we find his 
reproofs, exhortations, and threats interspersed throughout 
the poems, as also his questions touching the exploits of 
the Fenians* (vid. the Battle of Gabhra) ; and whatever 
period or author be assigned to the Ossianic poems, cer- 
tainly nothing can be better or more naturally expressed 

1 It will be for those vho may at any time seek to determine the age 
and source of these poems, to consider whether these passages be part 
of the originals, or later interpolations ; for on this of course much de- 
pends, 



17 

than the objections and repinings wliich the aged desolate 
heathen opposes to the arguments of the holy man. 

Thus far a few words on the name and general character 
of these poems. As to their number here follows a list 
which is not- indeed offered as by any means perfect or 
complete, but wliich contains the names of those which are 
most popular, and which are found in most manuscript 
collections; and though some poems be not enumerated 
therein, it is hoped that it will suffice for the information 
of those who, not being Irish scholars, yet have some cu- 
riosity in these matters, for the use of whom these remarks 
are intended. These, then, are the chief poems of Oisin 
the son of Fionn the son of Oumhall with the number of 
ranns or stanzas in each, viz. : — 

Agallamh Oisin agus Phadruig' — The Dialogue of Oisin 
and Patrick (199). Gath Chnuic an air*— The Battle of 
Knockanaur (80). Teacht Mheargaigh go h-Eirinn — The 
coming of Meargach to Erin (237). Caoidh mhna Mhear- 
gaigh — The Lamentation of the wife of Meargach (96). 
Anmanna na b-priomhlaochra do bhi ar Chnoc an air — The 
names of the chief warriors who were at Knockanaur (26). 
Anmanna na g-con agus na n-gadhar do bhi ag an bh-Feinn 
ag fagbhail Ohnnic an air — The names of the stag-hounds 
and hounds which the Fenians had when leaving Knocka- 

' It will be remarked that this name is here assigned to a single poem j 
it is so called in manuscripts, because it is the opening piece of the 
Ossianic poems, commencing with an exhortation from Patrick to Oisin 
to arise and listen to the orisons of the monks, and consisting through- 
out of a conversation between the saint and the bard. Nevertheless, as 
has been said above, the whole corpus of Ossianic poems are called 
Agallamh Oisin agus Phadruig as well. 

2 Cnoc an air, i.e. the hill of slaughter, in the County of Kerry. It 
still bears the name, which is anglicised as in the text. This and the 
four following poems, which also relate to this battle, are perhaps the 
most generally admired among the people. 
2 



18 

naur (75). Laoidh na seilge — The lay of the chace (81). 
Radh na m-ban^The testing of the women (129). Sealg 
Sleibhe Fuaid— The chace of Slieve Fuaid (198). Sealg 
Ghleanna, Smoil — The chace of Glennasmol (83). Sealg 
Locha Lein — The chace at Loch Lein (56). Laoidh an 
Deirg — The lay of Dearg, i.e. the red one (75). Laoidh 
Airchinn mhic Ohronnchair — The lay of Aircheann son of 
Oronnchar (27). Laoidh Dhiarmada Bhrice — The lay of 
Diannuid of Brice (30). Laoidh an duim — the song of 
the fist (50). Laoidh Chab an dasain — The lay of Cab an 
dasain (57). Laoidh Loin mhic Liomhtha — The lay of Lon 
mac Liomhtha (44). Marbhrann Osgair — The death-song 
of Oscar (77). Laoidh na Con Duibhe — The lay of the 
black stag-hound (57). Laoidh Oisin ar thir na n-og. 
Oisin's lay of the land of the young (147). Tuarusgabhail 
chatha Gabhra — The account of the battle of Gabhra (88). 
Caoidh Oisin a n-diaigh na Feinne — Oisin's Lamentation after 
the Fenians (159). Teacht Chonnlaoich go h-Eirinn — The 
coming of Connlaoch to Erin (28). Caoidh Chongculainn a 
n-diaigh a mhic — Cuchullainn's Lamentation for his 8on(ll). 
Toitean tighe Fhinn — The burning of the house of Fionn 
(66). Sgeuluigheacht Chaoilte d'Osgar — Caoilte's narration 
to Oscar (82). Laoidh Thailc mhic Threoin — The lay of 
Talc mac Treon (23). Sealg Sleibhe g-Crot— The chace of 
Slieve Grot (72). Laoidh Mhaghnuis righ Lochlainn — 
The lay of Magnus king of Lochlann (40). Comhrac 
Chuirrill agus GhoiU mhic Mhorna — The combat of Cuir- 
rioU and GoU mac Morna (38). Comhrac na Feinne agus 
mhic righ na Sorcha mar gheall ar inghin righ Thire fo 
thuinn — The combat of the Fenians and the son of the 
king of Sorcha for the daughter of the king of Tir fo 
thuinn (40). Comhrac Mhaghnuis mhic righ Lochlainn— 
The combat of Magnus son of the king of Lochlann (32). 
Agallamh Eibhir re ConaU Cearnach — The Dialogue of 



19 

Eibhear with Gonall Oearnach (35). Oath an bhaia — The 
battle of death (54). Oath na suirghe — The battle of the 
wooing (105).' 

The total number of stanzas in these poems is 2594 ; 
and as each stanza is a quatrain, we have 10,376 lines or 
verses. 

The prose romances of the Irish were very numerous ; 
for as Dr. O'Donovan tells us in his introduction to the 
Battle of Magh Rath,* it is recorded in a vellum manu- 
script in the library of Trinity College, Dublin, that the 
four superior orders of poets, that is to say, the Ollamh, 
the Anruth, the Oli, and the Cano, were obliged to have 
seven times fifty chief stories, and twice fifty sub-stories, 
for the entertainment of kings and chiefs : of which stories 
the manuscript referred to gives the names. 

Of these and many other tales a number probably never 
were committed to writing, but lived in the mouth of the 
bards ; whilst the manuscripts which contained others are 
no longer to be found, having either already perished ut- 
terly, or being even now in process of decay in some dusty 
comer of one or other of the vast continental libraries.' 

' The Irish names of the poems have been purposely printed in the 
Roman character for the convenience of Scotch Gaelic scholars, should 
these pages chance to he seen by any such. 

* Printed with translation and notes for the Irish Arehaological So- 
ciety. Dublin: 1842. 

» In the story of the Battle of Magh Rath, Congal Claen in his me- 
trical conversation with Ferdoman, boasting of the prowess of the Ul- 
tonians, mentions the following battles and triumphs, viz. The Battle 
of Rathain, of Ros na righ, of Dumha Beinne, of Edar, of Finnchar- 
adh : the first day which Conchobhar gave his sons, the taking of the 
three Maels of Meath by Fergus, the seven battles around Cathair Con- 
rui, the plundering of Fiamuin mac Forai, the plundering of Curoi 
with the seventeen sons of Deaghaidh, the breach of Magh Muohruime, 
the bloody defeat by Conall Cearnach. Of the greater part of these 
events Dr. O'Donovan says that there is no record extant, and of one 
or two a short mention is made in the Book of Leinster j but as the two 



20 

Some stories, again/ are as yet known only to the reader 
of the Book of Leinster, the Book of Lismore, the Leabhar 
na h-Uidhre (Book of the Dun Cow), and other rare and 
unique manuscripts; which after many vicissitudes and 
narrow escapes, have at last found a safe and dignified rest- 
ing place for their venerable age in the Libraries of Trinity 
CoUege, Dublin, of the Royal Irish Academy, of the British 
Museum, and in the Bodleian. 

But those stories which are as yet comparatively un- 
known and which relate to other than the deeds of Fionn 
and his men, may be for the present dismissed ; and we 
proceed forthwith to enumerate the Fenian tales which to 
this day live among the people, and are known as Each- 
traidhe, (Adventures), hence marvellous histories or le- 
gends. They are as follows, and their titles will suffici- 
ently explain the subject of each. 

An bhruighean chaorthainn — The Enchanted fort of the 
quicken tree. Bruighean Cheise corainn — The Enchanted 
fort of Oeis corann. Bruighean bheag na h-Almhaine — 
The little enchanted fort of Almhain. Bruighean Eochaidh 
bhig dheirg — The Enchanted fort of Eochaidh beag the red. 
Toruigheacht Shaidhbhe inghion Eoghain oig — The Pursuit 
of Sadhbh daughter of Eoghan og. Toruigheact an ghiolla 
deacair agus a chapaill — The Pursuit of the (Jiolla Deacair 

last named battles form the subject of separate romances which are well 
known at the present day, we may conclude that similar accouuts at one 
time existed of all the others, the loss of which is to be accounted for 
as above. 

■ Such as Tain Bo Cuailgne, or tlie Cattle-spoil of Cuailgne, Cof which 
very few modern copies are to be found), in Leabhar na h-Uidhre; the 
demolition of Bruighean da Berga in the same and in two other old ma- 
nuscripts- Also the stories of the magical cauldrons at Bruighean Blai 
Bruga, at Bruighean Forgaill Monach, at Bruighean mic Ceacht, at 
Bruighean mic Datho, and at Bruighean da choga. AU these tales are 
mentioned in the battle of Magh Rath, and the information as to the 
books in which they are preserved is derived from Dr. O'Donovan's notes 



21 

and his horse. Toruigheacht Diarniuda agus Ghrainne — 
The Pursuit of Diannuid and Grainne. Oidheadh an 
mhacaoimh mhoir, mac righ na h-Easpaine — The Death 
of the tall youth the son of the king of Spain. Oidheadh 
Chonnlaoich — The Death of Connlaoch. Feis tighe Cho- 
nain — The Assembly at the house of Conan. Eachtra 
Lomnochtain t-Sleibhe Eiffe — the Legend of Lomnochtan 
of SHabh Eiffe. Eachtra Cheadaigh mhoir — The Legend 
of Oeadach mor. Oath thulaighe na n-each — The Battle 
of Tulach na n-each (the hill of horses). Cath Fionntra- 
gha— The Battle of Ventry. Cath Ohnucha— The Battle of 
Cnucha (Castleknock near Dublin). Cath Mhuighe Mhuch- 
ruime — The Battle of Magh Muchruime.' lonnsaighidh 
Mhuighe Leana — The Attack of Magh Leana. Brisleach 
Mhuighe Mhuirtheimhne — The Breach of Magh Muir- 
theimhne. Deargruathar Ohonaill Cheamaigh — The Bloody 
defeat by Conall Ceamach. Cuire Mhaoil Ui Mhananain go 
d-ti Fiannaibh Eirionn — The Invitation of Maol the grand- 
son of Mananan to the Fenians of Erin. Eachtra bhodaigh 
an chota lachtna — Legend of the churl of the yellow coat. 
Oileamhain Chongculainn — The Education of Cuchullaum. 
Comhrac Fheardhiaidh agus Chongcullainu — The Combat 
of Feafdhiadh and' CuchuUainn. Nualldubhadh OUiolla 
Oluim a n-diaigh a chloinne — The Lamentation of OlioU 
Oluim after his children. Bas na g-curaidheadh — The 
Death of the heroes. Agallamh na Seanorach — The Dia- 
logue of the Sages. 

Equally popular and well known are the following tales, 
which though written in the same style, do not relate to 
the Fenians : — 

Toruigheacht Cheallachain Ohaisil — The Pursuit for the 
recovery of Ceallachan of Oaiseal (from the Danes). Oath 
Chrionna — The Battle of Crionna. Oath Chluana tarbh — 
The Battle of Cluan tarbh (Olontarf), which are embellished 



22 

accounts of historical incidents, and their age may probably 
be estimated relatively as the dates of the events which they 
record.^ Oidheadh chloinne Tuirinn— The death of the 
children of Tuireann. Oidheadh chloinne Lir — The Death 
of the children of Lear. Oidheadh chloinne Uisnigh*— 
The Death of the children of Uisneach. Eachtra Thoirdh- 
ealbhaigh mhic Staim— The Legend of Turloch son of 
Starn (the king of Lochlann's nephew). Eachtra chloinne 
Thoirdhealbhaigh mhic Staim — The Legend of the children 
of Turloch son of Starn. These relate to the Tuatha De 
Danann and their domination in Ireland, except the third, 
which is a story of the Milesians. The first-named three 
form a triad, which has for ages been known as " Tri trti- 
agha na sgeuluigheachta" — or, The three sorrows of story, 
i.e. the three tragical romances. 

Lastly, there are some stories which seem to be mere 
eflforts of the imagination, the name and pedigree of one 
or more of the chief actors indeed being historical, but all 
the accessory characters and incidents manifestly fictitious. 
In these we meet with kings of Greece, of Spain, of Gaul, 
of Ireland, of Scotland, of Britain, and of Scythia, indis- 
criminately plundering and slaying one another, and visit- 
ing each other's territories on business or pleasure with as 

' Of some of these legends no ancient copies are now known to exiBt ; 
but to speak generally, the history of one may perhaps be applied to 
all. Thus the Battle of Magh Rath was fought A.D. 637, of which 
there is authentic historic record in the Annals of Tighemach, the 
Chronicon Scotorum, and the Annals of the Four Masters. The oldest 
copy of; the romance of this battle is in a manuscript of the XV century ; 
but the language and other internal evidence combine to shew that the 
story, as it has come to us, was compiled in the XII century, and various 
hints and quotations of the author leave no doubt that he again had 
more ancient manuscripts before him, the age of which is undetermined. 

2 This tale is published in the Transactions of the Gaelic Society of 
Dublin, 1808. 



23 

much facility as they might in the present days of improved 
locomotion ; whilst many names occur in them which are 
plainly borrowed from the history of the later Roman Em- 
pire. Asia also and Africa are frequently mentioned. 
Such are — Eachtra chloinne righ na h-Iorruaidhe — The 
Legend of the children of the king of lorruadh. Eachtra 
ghioUa an fhiugha — The Legend of GioUa an fhiugha. 
Eachtra Chonaill Golbain — The Legend of Conall of Gol- 
ban. Eachtra mhic an lolair — The Legend of the son of 
the eagle. Eachtra an mhadra mhaoH — The Legend of 
the cropped dog. Eachtra loUainn airmdheirg — The Le- 
gend of loUann of the red weapons. 

These would seem to be the most modem of aU our 
stories ; in some of which Irish characters do not occur at 
all, but the chiefs and warriors of other legends are re- 
placed by foreign knights and esquires/ that is to say, by 
champions so called indeed, but in thought and act as tho- 
roughly Celtic as Fionn mac Gumhaill himself and his 
mighty men. 

Some account having been already given in the Intro- 
duction to the Battle of Gabhra of the manner in which 
the Ossianic poems have been preserved, and of the pro- 

1 Adhering to the purpose of not deeply Investigating the age of these 
productions, we may yet suggest one or two queries. Such legends as 
the last mentioned were clearly written after the Normans had made 
known to the Irish the institutions of chivalry, which were not indige- 
nous to the Gael — is it fanciful to suppose, since we find such frequent 
mention of Europe, Asia, and Africa, also of " the three divisions of 
the world," that the imaginative narrator would have introduced the 
New World as well had it been discovered in his day, hence that the 
stories were written before 1492, or at all events before 1500 ? Again, 
the Legend of the Cropped Dog is of King Arthur and the knights of 
tiie Bound Table, and the name of Arthur occurs in the legend of loU- 

ann whence did the Irish derive their knowledge of these personages, 

was it from the Welsh colonists in Ireland, or from the Norman books 
of chivalry ? 



24 

gressive changes which the language of them has under- 
gone ; we shall say no more here on the subject, but con- 
fine the rest of our remarks to the prose tales.' 

The history of Ireland may be roughly, but for our pur- 
pose conveniently, divided into three periods. The pre- 
historic or mythic, in which we are lost and bewildered in 
the maze of legends of the Firbolgs, Tuatha De Danann, 
and Milesians, and which may be said to extend to the 
Christian era ;^ the elder historic, from the Christian era 

' That is to those of which the names have been cited above, which 
are the greater part of what have remained current among the people 
in modern times. 

2 Far be it to deprive of all claim to tmth such parts of our history 
as profess to record what happened in Ireland before the birth of our 
Lord ; because from the singular continuity, accuracy, and minuteness, 
with which annals, genealogies, and historical poems are known to have 
been compiled by monks and the hereditary historians of the great native 
cliiefs, even from the Vth century until the early part of the XVIIth, 
thus testifying to the natural bent of the Gael to preserve their own 
history ; it is probable that the primitive Irish did not neglect to trans- 
mit true records of some kind to their posterity. Whether they were 
acquainted with the art of writing, as some maintain ; or whether by 
the Ogham, and poems orally preserved. Yet who shall thoroughly 
discern the truth from the fiction with which it is every where entwined, 
and in many places altogether overlaid ? The word mythic also applies in 
great measure to the earlier portion of the elder historic period. This 
note is appended to sooth the indignant feelings of those, (if such there 
be at this day), who stickle for the truth of every the most ancient parti- 
cle of Irish history, and who may not relish any doubts thrown upon the 
reasonableness of their cherished dreams of the past. There was at one 
time a vast amount of zeal, ingenuity, and research, expended on the 
elucidation and confirming of these fables ; which, if properly applied, 
would have done Irish History and Archseology good service, instead of 
making their very names synonymous among strangers with fancy and 
delusion. The Irish Annalists confined themselves to bare statements 
of facts, never digressing ; hence we find fable set down as gravely as 
truth. What trouble would have been saved to their modern readers 
had they done as Herodotus, wlio in relating a more than usually great 
marvel, is wont significantly to tell us that he only gives it as he heard 



25 

to the English invasion, A.D. 1170 ; and the later historic 
from 1170 to the present time. And it is curious that the 
two first periods furnish all the legends which universally 
and most vividly prevail at this day, whilst the third is 
only, so to speak, locally remembered. Thus in connec- 
tion with the castles and passes of Thomond, there abound 
amongst the natives of that district stories of the O'Briens 
and Mac Namaras ; but out of their own country, who 
remembers them ? The peasants of Innis Eoghain (Innis- 
howen) and Tir ChonnaUl (Tirconnell) have by no means 
forgotten the O'Donnells and O'Neills ; but who hears of 
them in Munster ? And about Glengarriff O'Sullivan Beare 
is yet spoken of; whilst in Leinster you will hear the 
praises of the O'Bymes, O'Mores, and O'Tooles, the But- 
lers, Fitzgeralds, and Fitzpatricks. But even such le- 
gends as we have of all these ; of Cromwell ; and of the 
Revolutionary war of 1688 ; besides being localised, are 
mere vague and isolated anecdotes, compared to the accu- 
rate and circumstantial reminiscences which survive of 
those far more remote ages. How is this ? It is not that 
these men's deeds were confined to their own localities, for 

it. It may grieve some that so many of us now hesitate to receive 
as valid those genealogies by means of which, thanks to the ingenious 
fancy of our ancient bards, (who upon the introduction of Christianity 
freely borrowed from the Mosaic history), every Gael living in the year 
1856, be he a kilted Mac Donald, or a frieze-coated O'Neill, can deduce 
his descent step by step from Adam ; that is. providing the last five or 
six generations be remembered, for in these latter days pedigrees have 
been sadly neglected. There are now also many good Irishmen, who do 
not consider that the date or details of the various influxes from Scythia 
and Iberia into Ireland are as trustworthy as those of the Peninsular war, 
or of other modern events; but let the destruction of these illusions be 
compensated by the reflection, that it is now established in the eyes of 
the learned world that the Irish possess, written by themselves, and in 
their own primitive and original language, more copious and more an- 
cient materials for an autlientic history than any nation in Europe. 



26 

the Irish chiefs were accustomed to visit their neighbours 
without regard to distance. O'Donnell marched from Do- 
negal to Kinsale to fight Queen Elizabeth's forces, besides 
other expeditions into Munster ; Red Owen O'Neill defeat- 
ed the English in a general action of great importance at 
Benburb in 1646, as Hugh O'Neill had done before in 1597 
at Druimfliuch ; and O'Sullivan Beare cut his way with a 
small number of men from Glengarriff to a friendly chief 
in Leitrim in 1602 *, It is not that the knowledge of these 
deeds was not diflFused throughout the country ; for Annals 
were kept in Irish down to 1636, when the Four Masters 
wrote in the Convent of Donegal ; to which place was con- 
veyed to them, by some means, accurate intelligence of all 
that happened in the most remote parts of Ireland. Poets 
also continued for many years later to sing loudly in praise 
of their patron warriors. Perhaps it may be accounted for 
by the events of the later historic period not having been 
embodied in romances, like those of the other two. Yet still 
we have " Oaithreim Thoirdhealbhaigh,'' or The Triumphs 
of Turlough O'Brien, being a narrative of the wars of 
Thomond written by John Mac Eory Mac Grath in 1459; 
perfectly authentic indeed, but in number of epithets and 
bombast of expression far outdoing any of the romances, 
being in fact the most florid production in the language ; 

' This feat is commemoTated in Munster by a wild and well known 
pipe-tune, called " Mairseail Ui ShuilUobhain go Liathdruim", — 
O'Sullivan's march to Leitrim. Perhaps no chief of the latter ages 
enjoys a clearer or more wide-spread traditionary fame than Murrough 
O'Brien, Baron of Inchiq^uin, who sided with Queen Elizabeth in what 
Philip O'Sullivan calls the Bellum quindecim annorum. His severity and 
ravages earned him the name of " Murohadh an toiteain"— or, Mur- 
rough of the conflagration, and throughout Munster they still commonly 
say of a man who is, or appears to be frightened or amazed, "Do chon- 
nairc se Murchadh no an tor do b'fhoigse dho" — i.e., he has seen Mur- 
rough or the bush next him. 



27 

and it has not become popular, nor is it comparatively 
known. This cannot be attributed to the antiquity of the 
language; for in the first place, the language of 1459 
written without pedantry' would be intelligible to Irish 
speakers of the present day, with the exception of a few 
forms and words which have become obsolete ; and in the 
next place, old inflections, as they fell into disuse, would 
have been replaced by newer, and words which from the 
obsoleteness of the things to which they related might 
have become obscure, would have been explained by tra- 
dition. All this has taken place in the case of the Ossianic 
poems,^ and of the romances now popular ; many of which 
are undoubtedly very old,* such as " The Three Sorrows of 
Story," the Battle of Magh Muirtheimhne, and the Battle 



• Keating, who was born in 1570, and wrote shortly after 1600, is 
perfectly intelligible at this day to a vernacular speaker, his work being 
the standard of modern Irish in orthography and the forms of words; 
whereas the Four Masters, who wrote in 1636, and Duald Mac Firbis, 
who wrote in 1650 — 1666, employ so many constructions and words 
which even in their day had been long obsolete, that a modern Irish 
speaker must make a special study of the Grammar and of glossaries 
before he can understand them. 

' Vide p. 16 et seq. of the introduction to the Battle of Gabhra, where 
extracts from ancient manuscripts are compared with the corresponding 
passages of the poems now current. 

< It is a pity that O'Flanagan when he published what he calls " The 
Historic tale of the death of the sons of Usnach,'' did not mention the 
manuscript from which he took it, and its date. However, the best 
authorities agree in referring the story itself to the Xllth century. The 
Bomantic tale on the same subject, which he gives also, is the version 
now current ; nor does he say where he got it. Some forms are in a 
trifling degree more old. fashioned than those of the very modern copies ; 
the orthography very much more so than that of the oldest copies of 
Keating ; but that may be attributed to O'Flanagan's desire to abolish 
the rule of " caol le caol agus leathan le leathan," (for the last three 
centuries the great canon of Gaelic orthography), which may have led 
him to spell according to his own system. 



L'8 

of Clontarf, which is attributed to Mac Liag the bard of 
Brian Borumha. In these indeed, as in all the stories, 
there are abundance of words no longer used in conversa- 
tion ; but which are understood by the context, or whicli 
in districts where such pieces are read, there is always some 
Irishian sufficiently learned to explain.' Hence the reader 
who speaks Irish may have often heard a labourer iu the 
field discoursing ex cathedra of the laws and the weapons 
of the Fenians, and detailing to his admiring and credulous 
hearers the seven qualifications required by them in a 
newly-admitted comrade. But the customs of the later 
chiefs ; their tanistry, their coigny, and livery, &c., are 
but dimly remembered here and there, and the terms of 
their art have resumed their primary sense, their technical 
meaniag bemg forgotten. Thus Caoruigheacht at present 
simply means cattle, but at one time denoted those parti- 
cular cattle which a chief drove from his neighbour iu a 
creach or foray, together with the staff of followers who 
were retained and armed in a peculiar manner for the 
driving of them,^ and Ceatharnach, which meant a light- 
armed soldier, (as distiuguished from the Gallo'glach, gal- 
lowglass or heavy-armed man), now signifies merely a bold 
reckless fellow, and as a term of reproach, or in jest, a 
robber and vagabond.' 

' The term Irishian may possibly be new to some. It is among the 
peasantry the Anglo-Hibernian equivalent of the word Oaoidheilgeoir, 
a personal noun derived from Gaoidheilg, the Gaelic or Irish language ; 
and means one learned in that tongue, or who can at all events read and 
write it ; which simple accomplishments, in the neglected state of that 
ancient idiom, suffice to establish a reputation for learning amongst 
those who can only speak it. 

* This word is anglicised to creaght by the English writers on Irish 
aflfairs, of the XVlth and XVIIth centuries. Dr. O'Donovan mentions 
in a note to the Four Masters that this latter meaning of the word is 
still known in the County of Donegal. 

' The English writers style a light Irish soldier a hern, pi. kerne ; 



89 

To end this digression, whatever it may be that has given 
vitality to the traditions of the mj^thic and elder historic 
periods, they have survived to modern times ; when they 
have been formed into large manuscript colleetions, of 
which the commonest title is " Bolg an t-salathair," an- 
swering to " A comprehensive miscellany." These were for 
the most part written by professional scribes and school- 
masters, and being then lent to or bought by those who 
could read but had no leisure to write, used to be read 
aloud in farmers' houses on occasions when numbers were 
collected at some employment, such as wool-carding in the 
evenings ; but especially at wakes. Thus the people be- 
came familiar Tvith aU these tales. The writer has heard a 
man who never possessed a manuscript, nor heard of 
O'Managan's publication, relate at the fireside the death of 
the sons of Uisneach without omitting one adventure, and 
in great part retaining the very words of the written ver- 
sions. Nor is it to be supposed that these manuscripts, 
though written in modem Irish, are in the mere colloquial 
dialect — any more than an English author now writes ex- 
actly as he converses. The term modem may be applied 
to the langTiage of the last tliree centuries, when certain 
inflections and orthogTaphical rules obtained, which have 
since held their ground ; and the manuscripts we speak of, 
though admitting some provincialisms, many of which are 
differences of pronunciation,' (especially in the terminations 

which they have taken wrongly from ceithern, pi. ceitheirne, which is a 
noun of multitude. In Scotland it has been better rendered by catteran. 
Cormac says that the original meaning is one who plunders in war (O'Reilly 
sub voce), and that certainly was their employment — and in peace too. 

' Thus a Munster manuscript will have chugham (to me) where a 
northern one will have chugam ; the latter being the correct form ; and 
again, do tugag (was given) for the northern do tugamh ; the literate 
form being do tugadh. But this is a mere idiosyncrasy of pronunciation, 
which is reproduced in manuscript from want of a knowledge of ortho- 



3U 

of verbs), more than any thing else, have retained the 
forms proper to the modem literate language as distin- 
guished from the colloquial, such as the prepositions /n and 
re (by or with), ro bha se for do bhi se (he was), &c. 
In some manuscripts, certainly, these distinctions have not 
been observed ; but we here speak of good ones, among 
which we class the two from which has been derived the 
text published in the present volume. The first is a book 
containing a number of legends and Ossianic poems, and 
entitled " Bolg an t-salathair ;" written in 1780, at Cooleen, 
near Portlaw in the County of Waterford, by Labhras 
O'Fuarain or Lawrence Foran, a schoolmaster : and he 
apologises in a note for the imperfections of his manuscript, 
alleging in excuse the constant noise and many interrup- 
tions of his pupils.' The second is a closely written quarto 
of 881 pages from the pen of Martan O'Griobhtha, or 
Martin Griflin of Kilrush, in the County of Clare, 1842-3. 

graphy in the scribe ; for northern and southern will each in his own 
way read off the literate form in the above and all other cases, as easily 
as if he saw his peculiar pronunciation indicated ; just as two English- 
men equally understand the words said and phid when written, though 
one sound the at as ay in day in both words, and the other as e in red 
in the first, and as a in lad in the second. These peculiarities, however, 
are always discarded in Irish printed works of the most modern date, 
e. g. The Irish Thomas a Kempis; except where it is desired to give a 
specimen af provincialism, as is partly done in " The Poets and Poetry 
of Munster," by John O'Daly (Dublin, 1851). But it is to be regretted 
that the Highlanders are, even in print, regulating their orthography 
by the peculiarities of their pronunciation, to a much greater extent 
than is done in the most recent Irish manuscripts — we mean such as may 
be written in this very year. Thus the Scotch print Oran for Abhran 
(a song). Some remarks wiU be made on Gaelic orthography in the ad- 
ditional notes at the end of the volume. 

' This volume was lent for collation by the Society's Secretary, Mr. 
John O'Daly, of 9, Anglesea-street, Dublin, whose collection of Irish 
manuscripts is alone sufficient to keep the Society at work for the 
next forty years or more. 



31 

This manuscript, which a few years ago came into the 
Editor's possession, is called by the scribe " An Sgeulaidhe," 
i.e., The Story-teller, and is entirely devoted to Fenian 
and other legends, of which it contains thirty-eight ; some 
having been transcribed from manuscripts of 1749.' 

From what has been said before it wiU be understood 
that the language of these tales in their popular form, 
though not by any means ancient, is yet, when edited with 
a knowledge of orthography and a due attention to the 
mere errors of transcribers, extremely correct and classical ; 
being in fact the same as that of Keating. Nor is it wise 
to undervalue the publication of them on the score of the 
newness of their language, and because there exist more 
ancient versions of some : that is, providing always that 
the text printed be good and correct of its kind. On the 
contrary, it seemed on this account most desirable to pub- 
lish them, that there have hitherto been, we may say, no 
text books of the modem language,* whilst there still are, 
at home and abroad, many Irishmen well able to read and 
enjoy such were they to be had. The Fenian romances are 
not, it is true, of so great an interest to those philologists 
whose special pursuit it is to analyse and compare lan- 
guages in their oldest phase, as the ancient Irish remains 
which have been edited with so much learning and industry 

■ The Editor has also, written by this industrious scribe, a smaller 
quarto volume, in which are found nearly all the Ossianic poems that have 
been enumerated, good copies of the Beim rioghraidhe, of the contention 
of the bards, and of the Midnight Court, besides many miscellaneous 
poems of the last three centuries. 

2 Almost the only original work in correct Irish ever printed in the 
country, was a portion of Keating's History, published by Mr. William 
Haliday in 1811 ; which is both uninviting in appearance, and difficult 
to procure. Most other Irish works have been translations, of which 
the best undoubtedly is the translation of Thomas a Kempis, by the Rev. 
Daniel A. O'Sullivan, P.P. of Inniskeen, County of Cork ; who is an 
accomplished Irish scholar and poet. 



04 



during the last twenty years;' but they will delight those 
who lack time, inclination, or other requisites for that study 
of grammars and lexicons which should prepare them to 
understand the old writings ; and who read Irish, more- 
over, for amusement and not for scientific purposes. It 
has been already said that some of these legends and poems 
are new versions of old ; but it is not to be supposed that 
they are so in at aU the same degree or the same sense as, 
for instance, the modernised Canterbury Tales are ot 
Chaucer's original work. There is this great difference, 
that in the former nothing has been changed but some in- 
flections and constructions, and the orthography, which has 
become more fixed ; the genius and idiom of the language, 
and in a very great measure the words, remaining the 
same ; whilst in the latter all these have been much altered. 
Again, the new versions of Chaucer are of the present day ; 
whereas our tales and poems, both the modifications of 
older ones, and those which in their very origin are recent, 
are one with the other most probably three hundred years 
old. 

The style of the Irish romantic stories will doubtless 
strike as very peculiar to those whom it is new, and it is to 
be hoped that no educated Irishman wiQ be found so en- 
thusiastic as to set them up for models of composition — 
howbeit, there is much to be considered in explanation of 

' Kot only in Ireland by the Eev. Dr. Todd and by Dr. O'Donovan, 
bnt on the Continent. To Zeuss belongs the honour of having exhumed 
and printed the oldest known specimens of our language. It is true that 
he was in a measure indebted for this to his more favourable situation 
for visiting the monasteries of Austria and of Switzerland, and the 
library of Milan, where these treasures lie. But for his masterly inter- 
pretation of them, and the splendid system of critical and philosophical 
grammar which he has built of these materials, \GTammatica Celtica. 
Lips. 1833], we have only to thank his ^wn great science and patience. 
The unique philological training of Germany alone could produce such 
a work. 



33 

tlieu- defects. The first thing that will astonish an English 
reader is the number of epithets ;' but we must remember 
that these stories were composed and recited not to please 
the mind only, but also the ear. Hence, adjectives, which 
in a translation appear to be heaped together in a mere 
chaos, are found in the original to be arranged upon prin- 
ciples of alliteration. Nor will the number alone, but also 
the incongruity of epithets frequently be notorious, so that 
they appear to cancel each other like + and — quantities 
in an algebraical expression. Here is an example ; being 
the exordium of " the Complaint of the daughter of Gol of 
Athloich :"— 

" An Arch-king, noble, honourable, wise, just-spoken, abundant, 
strong, full- valiant, knowledgeable, righteous, truly-cunning, learned, 
normally legal, gentle, heroic, brare-hearted, rich, of good race, of 
noble manners, courageous, haughty, great-minded, deep in counsel, 
lawgiving, of integrity in his sway, strong to defend, mighty to assist. 
triumphant in battle, abounding in children, acute, loving, nobly comely, 
smooth, mild, friendly, honest, fortunate, prone to attack, strong, 
fiercely powerful, constantly fighting, fiercely mighty ; without pride, 
without haughtiness j without injustice or lawlessness" upon the weak 
man or the strong ; held the power and high-lordship over the two pro- 
vinces of Munster, &c."2 

The confusion and contradiction which here appear would 
have been avoided, and a clearer notion of the king's cha- 
racter conveyed, by arranging the epithets into proper 
groups, with a few words of explanation ; somewhat in 
this manner : — 

" There reigned over Munster an arch-ting, who as a warrior was 
mighty, brave, fierce, &c , who as a, ruler was equal, just, wise in 

' These, however, are very sparingly used in the story of Diarmuid 
compared to some others. 

2 Many epithets are repeated in the translation, but this is from the 
want of synonyms in English ; in the original they are all different 
words. Some also, which in the Irish are compound adjectives, have 
to be rendered by a periphrasis. 

3 



counsel, &c, and who to his friends and to the weak -was mild, gentle, 
&c." 

But then the writer would have been compelled to break 
up his long chain of adjectives which fell so imposingly in 
the native tongue on the listener's ear, and to forego the 
alliterative arrangement of them, which is this : — The first 
three words in the above sentence, (a noun and two adjec- 
tives), begin with vowels ; the next two adjectives with c; 
then follow three beginning with I ; five withy"; three with 
c; three with s; three with m ; three with?'; four with 
c ; three with g ; four with m ; two with vowels ; and four 
with h. 

Alliteration was practised in poetry by the Anglo-Saxons, 
but this seems attributable rather to the embryo state of 
taste amongst them, and to an ignorance of what really con- 
stitutes poetic beauty, than to the genius of their language ; 
hence the usage did not obtain in the English, and at the pre- 
sent day alliteration, whether in prose or poetry, is offensive 
and inadmissable ; except when most sparingly and sldlfally 
used to produce a certain effect. It was, doubtless, the 
same want of taste which introduced, and a want of culti- 
vation which perpetuated the abuse of alliteration amongst 
the Celtic nations, and prevented the bards of Ireland and 
Wales from throwing off the extraordinary fetters of their 
prosody^ in this respect ; and it is a great evidence of the 
power and copiousness of the Celtic tongues, that even thus 
cramped they should have been able to move freely in 
poetry. Impose the rules of prosody by which the medi- 
aeval and later Celtic poets wi-ote upon any other modem 
European language, and your nearest approach to poetry 
will be nonsense-verses ; as the first attempts of school-boys 
in Latin verse are called, where their object is merely to 
arrange a number of words in a given metre, without re- 

• Which includes minute and stringent rules of assonance as well as 
of alliteration. 



35 

gaM to sense.' Alliteration was not only abused in poetry, 
but also in prose ; and indeed it may be asked whether the 
introduction of it at all into the latter is not of itself an 
abuse. But differently from many other languages, the ge- 
nius of the Gaelic, apart from external causes, seems to impel 
to alliteration, and its numerous synonyms invite to repe- 
titions which, properly used, strengthen, and being abused, 
degenerate into jingle and tautology. The Irish speakers 
of the present day very commonly, for emphasis sake, use 
two synonymous adjectives without a conjunction, instead of 
one with an adverb, and these they almost invariably choose 
so that there shall be an aUiteration. Thus a very mourn- 
ful piece of news wiU be called " Sgeul dubhach dobronach," 
or " Sgeul dubhach doilghiosach," or " Sgeul buaidheartha 
bronach," in preference to " Sgeul dubhach bronach," and 
other arrangements ; all the epithets having, in the above 
sentences at least, exactly the same meaning. An obstinate 
man that refuses to be persuaded will be called " Duine dur 
daU," and not "Duine dur caoch;" "daU" and "caoch" 
aUke meaning blind. Besides the alliteration, the words 
are always placed so as to secure a euphonic cadence. 
And this would denote that the alliteration of the Irish and 
farther proofs of their regard for sound, have other sources 
than a vitiated taste : but it is to this latter that we must 
attribute the perversion of the eiiphonic capabilities of the 
language, and of the euphonic appreciation of its hearers, 
which led to the sacrifice of sense and strength to soimd ; 
and this taste never having been corrected, the Irish pea- 
santry, albeit they make in their conversation a pleasing 

' The Spaniards use assonant rhymes, but in a far more confined 
sense than the Irish. We helieve that Mr. Ticknor states in the preface 
to his " Spanish Literature," that Spanish is the only European language 
which employs these rhymes. But those who will read " Cuirt an 
mheadhoin oidhche," will not readily allow this. 



and moderate use of alliteration and repetition, yet admire 
the extravagance of the bombast of these romances. An- 
other quality of the Irish also their corrupt taste caused to 
run riot, that is their vivid imagination, which forthwith 
conspired with their love of euphony to heap synonym on 
synonym. It is well known how much more strongly even 
an Bnglish-speakiQg Irishman will express hiinself than an 
Englishman : where the latter will simply say of a man, 
" He was making a great noise ;" the other will tell you 
that " He was roaring and screeching and bawling about 
the place." Sometimes this Uvelitiess becomes exceedingly 
picturesque and expressive : the writer has -heard a child 
say of one whom an Englishman would have briefly called 
a half-starved wretch, " The breath is only just in and out 
of him, and the grass doesn't know him walking over it." 
Had these peculiar qualifications of ear and mind, joined 
to the mastery over such a copious and sonorous language 
as the Gaelic, been guided by a correct taste, the result 
would doubtless have been many strikingly beautiful pro- 
ductions both in prose and verse. As it is the writings of 
Keating are the only specimens we have of Irish composi- 
tion mider these conditions. Of these, two, being theolo- 
gical, do not allow any great scope for a display of style ; 
but his history is remarkably pleasing and simple, being 
altogether free from bombast or redundancy of expression, 
and reminding the reader forcibly of Herodotus. In poetry, 
perhaps the most tasteful piece in the language is, with all 
its defects, "Cuirt an mheadhoin oidhche," or the Midnight 
Court, written in 1781 by Bryan Merryman, a country 
schoolmaster of Clare, who had evidently some general ac- 
quaintance with literature. This is mentioned to shew by 
an example that alliteration, when merely an accessory, 
and not the primary object of the poet, is an ornament. 
These lines are from the exordium of his poem — a passage 
of pure poetry : — 



37 

Ba glmath me ag siublial le ciumhais na h-abliann, 
Ar bhainsigh uir 's an drucbt go trom ; 
Anaice na g-coillteadh, a g-cubn an t-sleibh, 
Gan mhairg, gan mhoill, ar shoillse an lae.' 

How much the two last lines would suffer if written 
Anaice na bh-fodhbhadh, a g-cuim an t-sleibh, 
Gan aire, gan mhoill, ar shoillse an lae. 

Though the assonance is preserved, and of the two words 
substituted one is a synonym of the original, and the other, 
though of a different meaning itself, preserves the sense of 
the line as before. 

The oldest specimens of Irish composition are perfectly 
plain, and Dr. O'Donovan gives it as his opinion, (See 
introd. Battle of Magh Eath), that the turgid style of 
writing was introduced into Ireland in the ninth or the 
tenth century ; whence it is not known. The early annal- 
ists wrote very simply, but many of the later entries in 
the Annals of the Four Masters are in the style of the 
romances. 

It may be a matter of surprise to some that the taste of 
the Irish Avriters should never have refined itself, the more 
so that the classics were known in Ireland. But though 
we iiad, indeed, many men spoken of in the Annals as 
learned in Latin, there is but small mention of Greek 
scholars : thus it may be supposed that their acquaintance 
was chiefly with mediseval latinity. Fynes Moryson men- 
tions the students in the native schools as " conning over 
the maxims of Galen and Hippocrates ;" the latter most 
likely in some Latin version of the schoolmen ; but we do 

' I was wont constantly to walk by ttie brink of the river, 
Upon the fresh meadow-land, and the dew lying heavy ; 
Along by the woods, and in the bosom of the mountain. 
Without grief, without impediment, in the light of the day. 



not hear that they studied Thucydides and Tacitus, Homer 
and Virgil, who would have been more likely to elevate 
their taste and style. Nor is the mere study of the classics 
sufficient to purify the literature of a nation ; much else is 
required, such as encouragement, and acquaintance and 
comparison with the contemporary writings of other coun- 
tries. These advantages the Irish authors did not enjoy. 
Their only patrons were their chiefs, and this fact, together 
with the reverence of the Celts for prescription, united with 
other causes to confine their efforts to the composition of 
panegyrical and genealogical poems, and of bare annals ; 
the very kinds of writing, perhaps, which admit of the 
least variety of style, and which are most apt to fall into 
a beaten track. Of nature and of love our poets' did not 
comparatively write much, and such remains as we have 
of this kind cause us to wish for more. Of the effect of 
study of the classics, without other advantages, we have 
an example in the effusions of the poets of the last two 
centuries, numbers of whom were schoolmasters, and well 
read in Homer, Virgil, and Horace. The effect has been 
merely that innumerable poems, otherwise beautiful, have 
been marred by the pedantic use of classical names and 
allusions, otio et negotio. 

But how can we wonder, considering all adverse influ- 
ences, at the defects of Irish literature, more especially in 
works of fiction, when we look abroad. In the last century 
the French were delighted with the romances of Scuderi, 
and England was content to read them in translations until 
Fielding appeared. Slavish imitations of the classics 
abounded, pastorals and idyls ; and until the time of Ad- 
dison' the most wretched conceits passed for poetry, and 
bombast, which but for the nature of the language would, 

' That is, down to the end of the sixteenth century. 
* See Maoaulay'a EsMy on Addison. 



39 

perhaps, have equalled that of the Irish romances in dic- 
tion, and which many times does so in idea, for grandeur. 
True, this waa an age of decadence ; still if with learning, 
patronage, and opportimity, stuff can be written and ad- 
mired, there is excuse for many defects where all these aids 
are wanting. 

But, notwithstanding that so many epithets in our ro- 
mantic tales are superfluous and insipid, great numbers of 
them are very beautiful and quite Homeric. Such are the 
following, applied to a ship, " wide-wombed, broad-can- 
vassed, ever-dry, strongly-leaping;" to the sea, " ever-bro- 
ken, showery-topped, (alluding to the spray)" ; to the waves, 
"great-thundering, howling-noisy." Some of these are quite 
as sonorous and expressive as the famous woXu^Xo/ir^o/o tfa- 
Xaffffjjj. 

Throughout the Fenian literature the characters of the 
various warriors are very strictly preserved, and are the 
same in one tale and poem as in the other. Fionn Mac 
CumhaiQ, Kke many men in power, is variable ; he is at 
times magnanimous, at other times tyrannical and petty, 
and the following story does not shew him in a favorable 
light. Diarmuid, Oisin, Oscar, and Caoilte mac Eonain, 
are every where the xaXol xayaM of the Fenians ; of 
these we never hear any thing bad. There are several 
graphic scenes in our tale, and the death of Diarmuid and 
his reproaches to Fionn are very well told. Some notice 
of the race to which Diarmuid belonged, and of one or two 
other matters besides which might reasonably have found a 
place in this introduction, are imavoidably postponed to 
the additional notes at the end of the volume, and for the 
present we shall allow the Tale of the Pursuit of Diarmuid 
and Grainne to speak for itself. 

S. H. O'G. 

Erinagh House, Castleconnell. 
December, 1856. 



t:OHUj5t)e2lCl)C <t)r))2lK2t)U<t)2l 215US 5DK2l)NNe. 




C]teub A6b<XTt 



21 t)-xvt)t) b'ATt feimJploDD iDAcCbutijAlU 
njAibeAT) Tfloc a T)-2llti)Uiij le^tAV-ti}d]]t 
tok156AT), A3uf Tto f'*!'' •*!* *^ b-pAicce 
b-^eu|tuAirt)e ajijuis saij JjoUa jaij 
j 65IAC it)A pocAi]t, A3ttf bo leAi) b]]* b^ 

^]0Tt]tAiT)5 TtjAC 'DbobAiit Ui BbA0i|*5- 
t)e ; 710 lAbAijt Oif^i) Ajuf if 6 ito Tt^jB; 
ijA Tpoicfeiiije fitj o|tc, A pblW?" 



' Isv i)-Aiji). This, and peAcc or reAccur ai)0 (once upon a time) are 
very commonly the opening words of an Irish story. Modern scribes fre- 
quently write lA i)-Aoi) and ifeAcz ij-Aotj, i.e. one day and one time, but 
that is from the obsoleteness of this elliptical or absolute use of aiji). 
211)1) is used with the essential or substantive verb caiit) to denote the 
state of existing. Its meaning is there, and it corresponds exactly to 
the French;/, the German es and da, and the English there, in such 
plirases as cA ts^^. Ai)i), il y a un Dieu, es ist ein Gott, there is a God. 
Clx^n) is often used in this sense by itself, as its ecLuivalcnt is in English, 
e.g. So bi li>. VAC oe\x\xifAf> r6 A leicfeja, a day was when he would not have 
said such a thing ; but Ai)i) is understood. On the other hand Ai)i) is 
used in the text without the verb. iJv i)-ai)i), therefore, is equivalent to 
X'A bix ftA]b Ai)i), of a day which was or existed. 

2 Almhuin. The hill of Allen, five miles to the north of the town of 
Kildare. Here was the chief abode of the kings of Leinster. A battle 
was fought here A.D. 526 ; and again in 722, by Fearghal son of Mael- 
duin, son of Macfithreach, king of Ireland, against Dunchadh, son of 
]\lurchadh, and Aedh, son of Colgau, heir to the sovereignty. Almhuin 
is to be distinguished from Ailleann, now called in English Knockaulin, 
near Old KilcuUen, in the County of Kildare, upon which there are yet 
tlie remains of an old fort. The two places are mentioned together in 



THE PUESUIT OF DIARMUID AND GEAINNE. 




N a certain day' that Fioiin Mac 
Oumhaill rose at early morn in 
Almhuin^ the broad and great of 
Laighean, and sat upon the grass- 
green plain' without, having 
neither servant nor attendant by 
him, there followed him two of 
his people ; that is to say, Oisin* 
the son of Fionn, and Diorruing 
the son of Dobhar O'Baoisgne. 
Oisin spoke, and what he said 
was : " What is the cause of this 
early rising' of thine, Fionn ?" 

a poem on the death of Cearbhall, son of Muirigen, king of Leinster 
A.D. 904. 

2t3UT ?l)Ue<«)ij ceij occa." 
Sorrowful to me the hill of Allen, 
And Ailleann without youths (i.e. warriors). 

Vid. An. Four Mast. 

Another seat of the kings of Leinster was Naas in the County 6f 

Kildare, which is also mentioned in the same poem. Modern poets have 

not been as panegyrical, if we may j udge from a rhyme of the mail-coach 

days : — 

" The town of Naas is a horrid place, KilcuUen's twice as bad ; 
But d — me if I ever saw the like of Kinnegad." 
' Faithche. This word at present means a fair-green, not a plain in 
general. 
* This name has been very correctly anglicised (Ossian) from the 



42 

A|t ffe. "tl] 5At) A6bATt bo itlsoeA]- ai) rboicfejftse fo," Aft 
■ploijT), " 6i]t Ac&itt) 3Atj bcAT) 5At)b<v]T)Cfeile 6 &'eu3 2t)Ai5- 
''^ir I'JSIOO 5bAitAi8 sluDbu^b ttjic 2t)boi]it)e ; 6]]% v] 3^'^^ 
TUATj ]tjA j-^rbcoblA bo 8eut)Ari) botj c& ceAtJStbAf 3AT) beAij 
A 6ioij3ii)^lA Ai3e, A-^uy ir & TT) A^bAit njo tboic&ijtse ^^v, 
A Oinv." "Cjieub bo bent cufA iDAttni)?" a^ OifiD j "6]th 
V] fql beAt) it)A bA^tjcfeile a i)-ei]tii)t) jAcsUiV oile&TjAij; 
A]t A 5-cuiTtpe^fA ]iit)p bo iio}*3 jt)^ bo TtA6Ai|tc, ijac 
b-c]ub]tAii?AoiTi)e A]i A^* ij6 Ait fei3eAij CU3A& ]." ^^ay 
Ai^Tj x]^ *>o UbAiit t)io|iitAit)3, A3uf If fe ]to ^^i8 : " bo 
bTtAici;ii)T) y:^r) bo 6}or)-^n)l)^^l bo bA]pcfeile bujc." " C^a \)-] 
pfe]ij ?" Alt piofjr). " 2lcA ^T^^P i^s l^'Sloi) C})o\tn)A]c rijic 
2llltc tijic CbuitJi? cettbcACAi5," Ap ^io|t|iA]T)3, " .i. ai) beAij 
If i;eA|t|i beAlb A5uf beuijAiij A5uf u]tlAb]tA8 bo lijTjAib i)A 
C]tnii)ije 30 coirijiortjl^t)." "43A|t bo l^itbTe, a 't)blopitAii)3," 
A]t 'piooTj, " Ac^ iTDiteAf^t) A5ttf eAfAOTjcA ibi|t CboitnjAC 
A5uf njfe pfe]!) ^e c]Ai) b'Airofiit, A5iif t)io]t rijA^c A3uf Tjiojt 

pronunciation of the Highlanders, according to the flat sound of their 
short 0, (that of in stop), and their tendency to throw back the accent. 
The Irish sound tlie short as u in tub, nut, and in certain classes of 
■words accentuate the last syllable, hence they pronounce the name 
Vsheen. As the English, however, have the same tendency as the 
Highlanders to shorten vowels and to throw back the accent, it is likely 
that Oisin would still have been anglicised Ossian even had the word 
first become known to them by means of the Irish pronunciation. 

' Moicheirghe, early rising. Hence is derived the patronymic 
O'Maolmoicheirghe, which may he anglicised O'Mulmoghery, but is now 
translated into Early. 

' Oileanach. This is an adjective, and may mean either insular, or 
abounding in islands. 

2 Cormac. Cormac is first mentioned by the Four Masters in the year 
225. In this year he caused to be slain Lughaidh, the son of Maicniadh 
(surnamed Mac Con, having been suckled by a stag-hound), who had 
reigned over Ireland for thirty years, and who had killed Cormac's 
father. Art, A.D. 195 (other authorities, however, vary the length of his 
reign). According to the same annals Cormac became king of Ireland, 
A.D. 227, and died in 266, being choked by a salmon -bone which stuck 



43 

quoth he. " Not without cause have I made this early 
rising," said Fionn ; " for I am without a wife without a 
mate since Maighneis the daughter of Garadh glundubh 
mac Moirne died ; for he is not wont to have slumber nor 
sweet sleep who happens to be without a fitting wife, and 
that is the cause of my early rising, Oisin." "What 
forceth thee to be thus ?" said Oiaiu ; " for there is not a 
wife nor a mate in the green-landed island' Erin upon 
whom thou mightest turn the light of thine eyes or of thy 
sight, whom we would not bring by fair means or by foul 
to thee." And then spoke Diorruing, and what he said 
was ; "I myself could discover for thee a wife and a mate 
befitting thee." " Who is she ?" said Fionn. " She is 
Grrainne the daughter of Cormac the son of Art the son of 
Conn of the himdred battles," quoth Diorruing, " that is, 
the woman that is fairest of feature and form and speech 
of the women of the globe together." " By thy hand, 
Diorruing," said Fionn, " there is strife and variance be- 
tween Cormac and myself for a long time,^ and I think 

in his throat ; " on account of the Siabhradh [evil spirit] which Maelgenn, 
the Druid, incited at him, after he had turned against the Druids, on 
account of bla adoration of God in preference to them." The feud be- 
twixt Fionn and King Cormac was this. Conn of the hundred battles 
had in the year 122, aided by the Luaiglmi of Tearahair, (a tribe in 
Meath), slain Cathaoir mor, king of Ireland, at the battle of Magh 
h-Agha j and had created Criomhthan, the son of Niachorb, king of 
Leinster, to the exclusion of the race of Cathaoir mor. Cumhall, grand- 
son of Baoisgne, who was at that time chief of the Fenians of Leinster, 
called Clanna Baoisgne, i.e. children or tribes of Baoisgne, determined 
to restore the power of the race of Cathaoir mor, and accordingly, toge- 
ther with the men of Munster, gave battle to Conn of the hundred battles 
at Cnucha (now Castleknock in the County of Dublin) in Magh Life. 
In this battle Cumhall, who was the father of Fionn, was killed by GoU 
mac Morna, chief of the clanna Moirne, (children or clan of Morna) the 
Fenians of Connacht. Hence there was enmity between Fionn, the eon 
of Cumhall, and Cormac, the grandson of Conn. The battle of Cnucha 
forms the subject of a romance. 



44 

rijAifeAc \.]on) 50 b-cjubftAS eu|tA6 cocrtjAi]te oprt), Ajuf 
bo b'^e^Ttit lion? 50 T)-beACA6 ri^Jf^ a^iaoij aj iAitTtAi& 
cleArijoAit* ^'^1^ CboftnjAC bAti) ; om bo b'^upA \]on) eufiAb 
cocn)Ai|te bo CAbAntc ojitittibfe ]r)'A o^tti) l^felt)-" " Kac^a- 
TTjAoibije ATjp," A|t Oifii), "oiorj 30 b-^uil cAi]tbe &uii)t) 
M)v, A511T i)A b]o6 piof A|t b-cupAif A5 AOt) buiije 30 
ceAcc CA]v ATf buipt) Anif." 

jA|t fit) Tto 5luAifeAbA|i Aij bir beAslAoc nt) T**'"'?*' ■*5"1* 
bo c]Otur)AbA|t c6ileAb]tA& b' Tpbiow; ^Sur f1 1j-Aic]tifceAit 
A T)-ituceAcc r)d 30 Tt&iJ3AbA|t 'CeAiijAnt. 'CAjtlA 1115 

6|fteAlJt> A r)-b^ll A01)A13 A5UJ- 01|t6ACCAir ItompA A|t 

^Aicce ijA 'CeArbltAC, asuj* tijAice A3ur tt)6ft!iAT|*le a rijuit)- 
ciite ti)A]i Aoo pfiir, A5U]- no f 6APa6 ^]0]icao]1) ^A-|lce poirb 
OlflO <!^5ttr ^o]rr) 't>})]0\i]iA^r)B! ■O'BKJ^'^ cujiteAfi At) c.-aot)ac 
A]! acIjv ai) cao fir) J 6lTt T^^ 6eA|tb leif sujtAb |te cojfs i)6 
Tte cuftAf feisiTj bo c^i)5AbA|i At) b^f fip b& iot)1)|-ai51&. 
21 b-A^cle x]V *50 50]ft OiTip ^15 fenteAijij bo leAccAOjb ai) 

A0t)A15, A3Uf |tO 11)1J1f bo 3U|tAb b']A|l]lAl& cleATbt>A]f 

b"pblot)r) TbAc CbutbAiU Antj-eAt) c^rjsAbAit ffe^tj boij coft 
fit). <t)o lAbAiii CoitnjAC A3uf if 6 ito jtAib : " r)\ V^]^ "'■^'^ 
T*15 T?^ itoplACA cttitAS 1T)A cAicrbileA& a v-^Mi^^VV V^V^ ^113 
id' it)5ioofA euytAb coctijAnte 0|tcA, A5uf if oittpfA ac& a 
oiitbiite fit) A3 c^c 30 coicceAijD, <^5iif i:)1 ciubAitf a f lof 
f3eul bibf e t)6 30 n)-beiiici6 f |b f feip bo l^cAiit nj' 11)51156 ; 
6|it If feAnit A f3eulA f^ip A5Uib it)A fibfe bo beic biotij- 
6ac 6]on)." 

' This of course should have heen the first clause in the sentence. 
Such errors are not to be attributed to any defect in the idiom of the 
language, but to a total disregard of style in the writer. 

2 Literally, their departing, or proceeding, is not related. A con- 
stant phrase also in the Irish Annals, and which is seldom varied, where 
the more polished writers of other languages use many periphrases, as, 
to make a long story short, we next find them at such a place, &e. 

3 !iloi)Ac A5Ur oitieAccAr. In the language of the present day aoijac 
means a fair. OifieAccAVi which is derived from o/fieAcc, a clan or tribe, 
is still remembered (according to Dr. O'Uonovan), in the County of 



it not good nor seemly that he should give me a refusal of 
marriage ; and I had rather that ye should both go to ask 
the marriage of his daughter for me of Oormac, for I could 
better bear a refusal of marriage to be given to you than 
to myself." " We will go there," said Oisin, " though 
there be no profit for us there, and let no man know of our 
journey until we come back again." 

After that, those two good warriors went their ways, and 
they took farewell of Fionn,' and it is not told how they 
fared^ until they reached Teamhair. The king of Erin 
chanced to be holding a gathering and a muster' before 
them* upon the plain of Teamhair, and the chiefs and the 
great nobles of his people together with him ; and a gentle 
welcome was made before Oisin and before Diorruing, and 
the gathering was then put off until another day ; for he 
[i.e. the king] was certain that it was upon some pressing 
thing or matter that those two had come to him. After- 
wards Oisin called the king of Erin to one side of the ga- 
thering, and told him that it was to ask of him the marriage 
of his daughter for Fionn Mac CumhaUl that they them- 
selves were then come. Oormac spoke, and what he said 
was : " There is not a son of a king or of a great prince, 
a hero or a battle-champion in Erin, to whom my daughter 
has not given refusal of marriage, and it is on me that all 
and every one lay the reproach of that ; and I wiU not 
certify you any tidings until ye betake yourselves before ' 
my daughter, for it is better that ye get her own tidings 
[i.e. tidings from herself] than that ye be displeased with 
me. 

Donegal as meaning an assembly convened by a chief. The English 
writers of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries call them " iraghtes 
or paries." 

■• This is the Irish mode of saying " they found the king holding," &c. 
This idiom is introduced in English by the Irish of all classes; as, "he 
was there before me," which does not mean he outstripped me in reach- 
ing thither, but I found him there. 



46 

T)A bAt>DC|tACCA, ASU]- jto fu^b CoTin)AC A|t colbA r)A 
lj-pnj6A6 Ajur t»A b-AlP*5leAT»cA A b-i?ocA]|t 3bTt^1t)t)e, 
Ajuf ]toUbAiit Ajur If fe ]%o tt^i*i : " A3 fit), A 5b^*lWe," 
A|t I*©, " fciif bo TbuitjrittT^iTjt) rbic CbttTbAjll A3 ceAcc bob 
1ATifiAi8]*e TDA|t tbijAO] A3UT rtjA^t bAiijcfefle 60, A3Uf C|teub 
At) t'fieASjtAS bo b'a^l leAC bo cAbAiitc 0|tcA ?" C)'^|teA3Aitt 
5Tt^IWe A3uf ir & fto T^*1*5 : " ")^ ci bo 8iolf a bo cliAtbi»lO 
At)v, Cjieitb Af DAC ti7-biA6 mo 6]olf a b'^eAjt A3uj' b'peA|t- 
c&ile ADD ?" Ko bAbA^t f Aj-bA At> cat) x]V, A3ttf |io b&ileA& 
lATt no t^leAft A3U}* peufbA 661b ai) oi&ce nt» fAi? t)3ft|AT)At) 
A h--\:ocA]\i ^bp^T^'je a3Ui* da bApijc^AccA, 50 njbAb 
ti)eTr3e n)eA&A|i-5l6|iAC lAb; A3Uf bo |ti5t)e CojttijAC jOTjAb 
co^T)i)ft ttftt A5u|* Tte 'pioiji) co]&c^oT oij o^8ce ]*it) a 
b-'CeArbitA|5. 

21 })-A^tle fit) bo |t&ii)j3 0]nr» A3wf <DioitTtAii)3 cA]t a 
7)-Aif 30 b-2llii)U]t) A 3-cioi)t) pblDO A3ttf i)A ')^6]i)De, asuj- 
|iO it)i)]-eAbA|t boib A f3eulA 6 'ciiij* 30 bei|ieA8. '^'^ux 

t1)A]i C&lb CAlCeAti) A1)T) 3AC t)l8, bo CUAl8 CAiceAti) r^*?) 

3-c«intbe.AiiDnTte t"T5» ^S^f ^''^ flf T*<' cui^t "ppt)!) cioi)6l 

A3Uf q0t1)|*ugA& A|t feACC 3-CACA]b 1)A 31)^16^611)1)6 Af 3AC 
^lltb A ItAbAbAll, A5Uf C&t)3AbA1X TDAft A ItAlb lp]0r)1) A 

i)-2llti)uii) ibonileACAfi) t-AigeAi); A5Uf ai) l^ bfei5eAi)Ac 
boi) Aiii)fiit fii) bo 5luAifeAbAit itort)pA it>A ti)6itbui8eAi)i)Aib, 
IDA D-bitOD5Alb, A3af IDA D-b|OiitDAt)DAib bi<\DA bif3ite 
bo|8eAbitADi)A, A3itf di b-Aic|tifceAit a D'TiJceACCA d6 30 

' Grianan. This word is derived from Grian, the sun. Its primary 
and derived meanings are thus given by Dr. O'Donovan (Battle of Magh 
Kath, p. 7, n.) 1. A beautiful sunny spot. 2. A bower or summer- 
house. 3. A balcony or gallery. 4. A royal palace. From an extract 
•which he gives from the Leabhar na h-Uidhre, a MS. of the twelfth cen- 
tury, it is evident that the name was given to a palace from the windows 
of glass with which it was furnished. The author of the Battle of Magh 
Rath, says, that Domhnall the son of Aedh, &c. son of Niall of the nine 
hostages, when building a palace in the place of his choice upon the 



After that they went their ways until they reached the 
dwelling' of the women, and Cormac sat him upon the 
side of the couch and of the high bed by Grainne ; and he 
spoke, and what he said was : " Here are, Grainne," 
quoth he, " two of the people of Fionn Mac Oumhaill 
coming to ask thee as wife and as mate for him, and what 
answer wouldst thou give them ?" 

Grainne answered, and what she said was : " If he be a 
fitting son-in-law for thee, why should he not be a fitting 
husband and mate for me ?" Then they were satisfied ; and 
after that a feast and banquet was made for them in the 
Grianan with Grainne and the women, so that they became 
exhilarated and mirthful-sounding ; and Cormac made a 
tryste with them and with Fionn a fortnight from that 
night at Teamhair. 

Thereafter Oisin and Diorraing arrived again at Almh- 
nin, where they found Fionn and the Fenians, and they 
told them their tidings from beginning to end. Now as 
every thing wears away, so also did that space of time ; 
and then Fionn collected and assembled the seven battalions 
of the standing Fenians from every quarter* where they 
were, and they came where Fionn was, in Ahnhuin the 
great and broad of Leinster ; and on the last day of that 
period of time they went forth in great bands, in troops, 
and in impetuous fierce impenetrable companies, and we 
are not told how they fared until they reached Teamhair. 



Boyne, laid it out after the manner of the palace of Tara ; amongst the 
buildings of which he enumerates this dwelling or palae« of the women, 
viz. 3itiAt)Ai) ]i) ST) UAicije, tr eri&e bo TilSpeb U CotinjAc tijac Jljitc ^V- c^r 
bjA 1D311) .]. 60 5itA]i)i)e, i.e., The Grianan of one pillar, which had been 
first built by Cormac the son of Art for his daughter, that is, for Grainne. 
2 aiTift (aird) is a point of the compass. The word is found in the 
Lowland Scotch dialect, as, " Of all the airts the wind can blow."— 
Burnt; "Bestow on ev'ry airth alimb" — Montrose. 



48 

Ttivr)3AbATt 30 'CeAtbftAlJ. Ro c^jtU Co^injAC A3UI* tijAica 
A3ur n)0|tuAH-le b-t:eATt t)-6iTteAt)i) ii)a qti)cioU |ton)pA A|t 
AT) b-pAjcce, A3ur b'^eAiiA!3A]t f]OncAO]r) p^]lce Tioirb 
■pljioijtj A5U|* |toiTb A17 b-pfeir)i) uile, A3uf bo cuA&bATt a 
b-A^cle T]T) 50 ceAC ii)6]6]teAC njio6cuAttcA At) TtlS- J^" 
fu)8 |t]5 6T|teAi)i) A T)-b^]l oil a3ui- AOibpeAfA, A3uf a 
bcAt) Alt A JuAlAitJT) cl] .1. eicce insiot) 2lcAit) Cbo]tc<xi5e, 
A3«r ST'^l'Jtje Att A suaIaiw ri^?) *3"r Plot)t) TOAC Cburb- 
Aill Ajt l^iib 8eiT At) Tti3 ; a5u|* tio f^^S CA]]ib|te tii^eACAiii 
njAc C})0]tTi7Aic ATI flioT At) T115C156 ceubDA, A3uf Oifit) 
ftjAC fh]VV Alt At) fliof eile; Asuf bo fui6 3AC AOi) b]ob 

bo It^llt A UAlfle ASttl* A ACAI16A 6 foit) AttJAC. 

^o fui6 biiAO] Asui" beA5&ttiT)e eolAc At)o bo tbuiDciit 
"pbltjt) Ab-i:iA&T)uife 3bTt&lt)t)6 it)5iot)Cboittt)Aic, .1. "D^nte 
buATjAC rt)Ac 2t)$itt)A; A5ui* tjioit ciat) 5ujt feiiti5 CAOiijeAf 
cotbliAiS A3U1* ioiD-A3AlfbA ibiit 6 i:&it) Ajuf 3bf*^T)i)e- 
2li)i) tit) ^'felM3 43^iTte buAtjAc tt)AC 2l)6itt)A ioa f6Ai*Atb a 
bi:iA8t)Aii*6 obtt^lPtJej A3ui* bo JAb buAT)A asuj- b]teHccA 
Asut beA56Jit)CA a j-eAT) A5tti* a fit)i*eAit bi ; a3U1' Ai)t) ^it) 
bo lAbAiit St^^it^tje, A3uf ito ^lAj^ituis botj bjtAoi, " c|tettb 
At) coii'3 T)6 At) cu|mi* i:4v b-cAii)i5 }-ioi)T) tijac CbutbAiU 
bOT) bAile fo Ai)occ ?" " 2t)ut)A b-puil a f]oy fit) ASAb^A," 

Alt At) bltAOl, " t)l b-1<")3t)A 5At) A ^lOf A3A1D1*A." " )\- ttJAlC 

liori) A ^101* b'-p^gAil uAicfe," Ait 3r'*1Dt)s- " 2t)<vii*eA8," Ait 

At) bftAOl, " If bob lA111tAl&l*6 tt)A]t Ti)T)A01 A3Uf ttJAlt bAlt)- 

cfeile c&iT)i5'pioi)T) bot) bAile fo at)occ." " jf tt)6it At) c-iot)3- 

1)A llOtt)fA/' Alt 'S\l'A]Vr)e, " t)AC b'OlTlt) lAltltAfT^lOl)!) 0)11-6, 
©lit bu8 COltA A n)ACl*Ati)All bo CAbAlltC bAtbfA it)^ peAH 11* 

' This was the name of the hanquetting hall at Tara. 

2 He hecame king of Ireland, A .D. 268, Tighernach says that he im- 
mediately succeeded hia father, but the Annals of Clonmacnoise and the 
Four Masters state that Eochaidh Gonnat was king during 267, when he 
was slain by Lughaidh Meann, son of Aenghus of Ulster. Keating 
says that Cairbre was called "Liffeachair," having been fostered near the 
river Liffey. He was slain in the battle of Gabhra, and the romantic 



49 

Cormac was before them upon the plain with the chiefs and 
the great nobles of the men of Erin about him, and they 
made a gentle welcome for Fionn and all the Fenians, and 
after that they went to the king's mirthful house [called] 
Miodlichuarta.' The king of Erin sat down to enjoy 
drinking and pleasure, with his wife at his left shoulder, 
that is to say, Eitche, the daughter of Atan of Gorcaigh, 
and Grainne at her shoulder, and Fionn Mac CumhaiU. 
at the king's right hand ; ■ and Cairbre Liffeachair^ the son 
of Connac sat at one side of the same royal house, and 
Oisin the son of Fionn at the other side, and each one of 
them sat according to his rank and to his patrimony from 
that down. 

There sat there a druid and a skilful man of knowledge 
of the people of Fionn before Grrainne the daughter of 
Cormac ; that is, Daire duanach mac Morna f and it was 
not long before there arose gentle talking and mutual dis- 
course between himself and Grainne. Then Daire duanach 
mac Morna arose and stood before Grainne, and sang her 
the songs and the verses and the sweet poems of her fathers 
and of her ancestors ; and then Grainne spoke and asked 
the druid, "what is the thing or matter wherefore Fionn 
is come to this place to-night ?" " If thou knowest not 
that," said the druid, " it is no wonder that I know it not." 
" I desire to learn it of thee," said Grainne." " WeU then," 
quoth the druid, " it is to ask thee as wife and as mate that 
Fionn is come to this place to-night." " It is a great mar- 
vel to me," said Grainne, " that it is not for Oisin that 
Fionn asks me, .for it were fitter to give me such as he, 

account is that he fell by the spear of Oscar the son of Oisin, whom he 
also killed, (vid. Battle of Gahhra, p. 48). The Tour Masters, however, 
say he was killed by Simeoin son of Cairb, one of the Fotharta of 
Leinster, (vid. Four Masters, A.D. 284. n. c. Ed. J. O'D.) 
* Daire duanach, i.e., Daire of the duans or poems. 

4 



50 

^oiftbce ]i)ls, tij'ACAiti." " Ma b-^bAit* V]^>" ^^ *^ &ftAO(, 
" 6]]t bis. 5-cluiT)i;eA6 f]or)i) cu x)) h]A6 x^ V^}^ l^^°^' •*5"t* 
1)] n)o Urbf a6 0]X]V beic 7t]0c." " )vV]V ^^^ ^VO]T," ■*]* 
5T»^1we, " c-\A AT) Uoc 6 fub ati ^uaUiijt) beir Oini) tijic 
FblOt) ?" " 2lcA AT)D ttt*5," All <vi) bfiAOi, " .1. 5oU rneAjt n)]- 
leA8c<v tT)Ac2t)6fti5A/' "C^a At) Uoc ub Ait3uAlAit)t)5boiU?" 
Aft 5ltAlt)i5e. " Ofcuii rt;Ac Oinr)," A]t at) bftAOf. " Cja ai) 
f:eA|i CAolcofAC Ajt juaIaidt) OfSAifi ?" a|i oft^iOTe. " Ca- 
o^lce rt)AC }lor)'A)r)," aji at) bftAOi. " C^a at) Iaoc tD6|t&^lAC 
Ti)eAft-rbeAt)rt)T)Ac fe fub Aft 3UAlAiT)T)CbA0ilce?" A|i3ltA]T)T)e. 
"2t)AC l,tti5&eAC lAirbeuccAi5, .i. roAC 1t)51i)e i3"f})]or)t) ir)AC 
CbitrbAfll ATj f:eA|i ub," A]t aij bitAO]. "C]A At) feAft bAllAc 
b]r)r)bitTAC|iAC db," A]t n, "Aft a b-f^ufl ai) f:olc CAf cfAftSub 

A5Uf AT) 6A 5ftUA6 COftCftA CAOft6eA|t5A Aft l'A]ii) elf Offfl) 



' The Irish have always been fond of soubriquets, many of which 
they derive from personal peculiarities ; of which several examples are 
found in this tale. The practice is still prevalent amongst the peasantry. 

2 Ballach means freckled, from ball a mark or spot, hut it here refers 
to that once celebrated freckle or mole which Diarrauid had upon his 
face, called his ball seirce, or love-spot the sight of which acted as a 
philtre on all women who looked upon it. This spot is still vividly 
remembered in tradition, and is believed to have had so potent a charm 
that Diarmuid is now known as Diarmuid na m-ban, Diarmuid of the 
women. The legend probably amounts to this, that Diarmuid was a 
warrior of surpassing strength and beauty, and had upon his face some 
mole or dimple which became him very much. (_£all means a limb and 
a place as well as a mark ; the two last meanings are also combined in 
the English word spot.) 

' From ciar, swarthy, dark, and dubh, black. From this compound ' 
word is derived the proper name Ciardhubhan, meaning a, swarthy, 
black-haired man, hence the patronymic O'Ciardhubhain, anglicfe Kirwan. 
This latter is now commonly pronounced O'Ciarabhain in Irish, which 
has afforded a pretext to those of the name who wish to make it appear 
that they are of English descent, for saying that they were originally 
called Whitecombe, which is in Irish Cior bhan. (Vid. " Tribes and 
Customs of Hy Fiachrach," p. 47, n.o., where Dr. O'Donovan also exposes 
another attempt to conceal an Irish origin.) These remarks are not 



31 

than a man that is older tliati my fixther." " Say not that," 
said the druid, " for were Fionn to hear tht'o he himself 
would not have thee, neither would Oisin dai-e to take thee." 
" Tell me now," aaid Grainne, " who is that warrior at the 
right shoulder of Oisin the son of Fionn ?" " Yonder," 
said the druid, "is GoU mac Moma, the active, the war- 
like." "Who is that warrior at the shoulder of Goll?" 
said Grainne. " Oscar the son of Oisin," said the druid. 
" Who is that graoeful-legged man at the shoulder of Os- 
car ?" said Grainne. " Caoilte mac Eonain," said the 
druid. " What haughty impetuous warrior is that yonder at 
the shoulder of Caoilte?" said Grainne. "The son of Lu- 
ghaidh of the mighty hand,' and that man is sister's son 
to Fionn Mac Cmnhaill," said the druid. " Who is that 
freckled* sweet-worded man, upon whom is the curling 
dusky-black' hair, and [who has] the two red* ruddy' 



strictly in place here, but they may be excused for the sake of exposing 
as widely as possible all such silly and unnational efforts to suppress 
native names. The prevailing taste for foreign things may, perhaps, 
in some degree warrant these disguises as mere tricks of trade ou the 
parts of actors and musicians, as in the case of a worthy man who some 
years ago drove a good trade in Cheltenham as a dancing master, under 
the attractive name of Signor Senecio, being all the time, as was at 
length discovered, one Mr, O'Shauc/hnessy. He wore a foreign name as 
an actor wears his tinsel, for a livelihood ; but the D'Arcys and Others , 
have not this excusa 

* Co\ic\iA. This word, (corcra), is the same as the Latin purpura, 
(Welsh porffor, porphor), and affords a good example of the substitution 
of c in the Gaelic for the p of the Latin and Welsh, as m-clumh, L. pluma, 
W. pluf. Casg, L. Pascha, W. Past. The following are a few examples 
of c and p. in cognate Gaelic and Welsh words ; Ceann, W. pen, Crann, 
W. pren, Clann, (old form, eland') W. plant, Mae, W. mab, Ceasachd, 
W. pas, Ceathair, W. pedwar, Cach, W. pawb, Gach, W. pob, Cre, gen. 
criadh, W. pridd, Cnumh, W. pryf. 

* CAotiSeAti5, i.e., berry-red. CAott8eATv5 is vulgarly pronounced 
.<t*Aot\A5, and hence is often written by ignorant scribes cttAobbeAfij. 



52 

At) V^AV' "*')" ^T* ^t) bltAO], " .1. AT) C-AOt) leAljAt) bAt) A3Uf 

Itijioi) If pea.Ti|t bSx b-^uil i*ad botbAt) 50 c6]n)]on)^'AV." 
" C]A ydb A|t jttAUirjij <DblAittT)ubA?" Ayt 5tt^l Oije- " "Diott- 
TtuiOS tijAC <t)obAift bArbAi& U] BbAo^fSpe, Asuf ir bpAO^ 
Ajuf beAs&ttiTje eAUbAi) At) t^eATt ub," Ajt 'D&iT'® buAijAC. 
" 213a]c At) buiSeAi) fT' •"'^W," Ait 5T*^1t)t)e, Asur bo goiTt 
A coti)Al cojtbbeAccA cuice, Asm* a bubAHic T(i]A at? coiti) 
cIoc-6^6a curtjbuisce bo b^ ^At) i)5|tiAi)&ij bA b-^IT bo 
cAbAjiic cujce. Tius ai) cotoaI aij coftp Ife], a5u^* bo l^joi? 
3Ti^1T)t)e *t) copp A 5-ceub6iit, (a3u)- bo c&i6eA6 6l tjao] 
t)AOt)bA|t At)i)). 21 bttbA^Ttc 'S]ii^]VV^, " Be]|i leAc At) coitij 
1*0 b'pb]0T)i7 A|t b-cu|f Ajuf AbAiit leii" beoc b'ol Af, Ajuf 
t)0cc bo 5U]t roiTe bo ctti]t cujje fe." "Do ]tU5 A17 corbAl at) 
co|tt) b'iot)t)r*15l^ T^blW ■*3itf b'it)')ir *'<' 3<!^c i)i& A bu- 
bA]|tr 5T*^it)0e T*1* *"> T*^*' T*11*' *t)*' S^**- f\oi)V At) co]it) 
A5UT* b'lb beoc Af, Aguf t)l cu]]*56 b'lb at; beoc ^t)^ bo cu]c 

A i;0]]tClt1) TUA^t) A3UT* riOT'^ObAlcA A1|t. "Do 5IAC Co]tl1)AC 

AT) beoc A5uf bo cu^c At) t*h-<'^0 ceubTjA Ai|t, A3u|' bo 5IAC 
6;]cce bcAi) CboitroA^c ai) co]tt) Asuf ibeAf beoc a]*, A3UI' 
bo cu]c At) THAT) ceubT)A u|fi|te Atoa^I c&c. 2lT)t) 1*1'^ *'*' 
3011% OT*^T?t)e AT) cot^aI coiTt)beACCA ciiice, ASttj* A bubAific 
ftjA :"B3( ]i leAc A1J cojti? yo 30 CAj^b^e l.ifeACA]]t ttjac 
Cbo|tTT)Aic A3UI' AbA]it leii* beoc b'ol a^*, A3Uf cAbAin A17 
coiti) bo t)A tDACA^b ]ti05 ub ^tjA pocA7]i." <t)o Ttu3 At) corpAl 

The berry which is such a favourite simile with the Irish in speaking 
of lips and cheeks, is that of the rowan tree, which is called pAitcami) 
6eAtt5, (vid. Battle of Magk Rath, p. 64, and Feis tighe Chonaine, 
p. 124, where it is specified). 

■ The name Diarmuid, at one time anglicised Dermot, is now always 
translated, in speaking of one who in Irish is called Diarmuid, by Darby 
or Jeremiah— in the counties of Limerick and-Tipperary Darby is most 
generally used, in Cork and Kerry, Jeremiah, (vid. additional note oa 
Irish names and surnames.) 

* An English writer would have said, "which she had left in the 



53 

cheeks, upon the left hand of Oisin the son of Fionn?" 
"That man is Diarmuid' the grandson of Duibhne, the 
white-toothed, of the lightsome countenance ; that is, the 
best lover of women and of maidens that is in the whole 
world." Who is that at the shoulder of Diarmuid?" said 
Grainne. " Diorruing the son of Dobhar Damhadh 
O'Baoisgne, and that man is a druid and a skilful man of 
science," said Daire duanach. 

" That is a goodly company," said Grainne ; and she 
called her attendant handmaid to her, and told her to bring 
to her the jewelled-golden chased goblet which was in the 
Grianan after her.^ The handmaid brought the goblet, 
and Grainne filled the goblet forthwith, (and there used to 
go into it [be contained in it] the drink of nine times nine 
men). Graiane said, " take the goblet to Fionn first, and 
bid him drink a draught out of it, and disclose to him that 
it is I that sent it to him." The handmaid took the goblet 
to Fionn, and told him every tiling that Grainne had bidden 
her say to him. Fionn took the goblet, and no sooner had 
he drunk a draught out of it than there fell upon him a 
stupor of sleep and of deep slumber. Oormac took the 
draught and the same sleep fell upon him, and Eitche, the 
wife of Oormac, took the goblet and drank a draught out 
of it, and the same sleep fell upon her as upon all the others. 
Then Grainne called the attendant handmaid to her, and 
said to her : " Take this goblet to Cairbre Lifeachair and 
tell him to drink a draught out of it, and give the goblet 
to those sons of kings^ by him." The handmaid took the 



Grianan,'' or, " which was kept in her Grianan ;" but the above is the 
Irish idiom. 

' The cliiefs of tribes and small territories, as well as the rulers of the 
whole country, were called kings by the ancient Irish. Duald Mac 
FirbiB (who wrote in the middle and latter half of the seventeenth century ) 
has the following remark in that part of his genealogical work entitled 



54 

AX) copt> 30 CA]|tbfte, A5up v] roAic bo T^^lijfS l^lf ^ ca- 
bAijtc boy c& ^A ijeAfA 60 AT) cAt> bo c«ic A contciri) i*ttAiT) 

A3m* l-^OItCObAlcA Al]t l^&lt), ASUf JAC T)-A01) bA|t 5IAC AT> 

co|tt) A ij-biAi5 A c&]le, bo cuiceAbAjt ii)a b-coi|tcin> 

•J-ttAir) A5UJ* |*]01tC0bAlcA. 

2lp uAi|t ^wAiit 5^'^1i)t)e n)ATt ritJ c^c aji cao] njeii-se 
Asiif tT)eA|tbAil ; |to fe^^ij ]:feii) 50 ii:o]l f 0|fb)or)AC Af ai> 
fuiSe 10A jtAib A3ur Tto f'»1*' PM^ OlTIt* ■^■3ttr "l^bl^T*"'"!*' 
O <Dbuibt)e, Asu]" |to UbAiii ]ie })-0\x]V A3uf if fe Tto T'^l'' '• 
" ir 10'J3f'<'^ Mon? T^^IO o pbioijij ibAC CbuibAll-l «)o le^cfeibfe 
b'iATt|iAi6 bo ffeit) TijAit rbpAOi, 6i|t bu& co^tA 60 njo rijAC- 
fATbA^l f&it) bo cAbAi^tc bAtbrA tDA^i feA|t HjA |:eA]t i|« 
poiitbce ■]v'A rt)'ACAi|t." " N^ b-<^bAiTi y]v, a ^bti^ltJtje," 
A]t Oifiij, " d]]% b'A 3-clu]i)peA8 "Pioot tuf a b^ ]tA6 f^rj 
ij] b|A6 Y& f&ii) T110C, A5uf T)T njo leonjAitipfe be^c itioc." 
" ^V t)5eubAi|ti*e ru]|t5e uAjti^Te, a 0]x]V^" A^t Sli^ltJtje. 
" H] 5eubAb/' A|t 0]x)v> " o]^ 31* bfe beA^ bo luA8pA|8e 
|te b-0|nr) t)]0]t cu^be lioti^fA a be^r asati) b& Ttj-bA8 tjAC 
luA&pAi86 ]te "pioijr) )." " 2t)AiTeA8," Ayt 3T*^1t)f)e) " cuiit- 
^njce f A seAfA^b aca A3uf Ai&rbiUce cu A *DblA|vtijuib .]. 
•p& seAfA^b b]tOT0A b^<iioi8eAccA n)ut)A n)-beT|ti]t njfe -pfejij 
leAc Af At) ceAglAC fo at)occ ful &]iteocuf pioijT) A3Hf jtij 

6j]ftl0t)T) Af AT) fUAT) TT)A b-fUllf|0C." 

" Jf olc T)A 3eAfA bo cu^iiir ofiti) a 5bT*'^1t)T)e," a]% 4D]- 

" tJuccAi-Aij clo]t)i)e1=iAct%Ac," or, " The hereditary proprietors of the 
Clann Fiachrach.'' 

2ltta|Ve bo ^IacaiB ua t).C>ub&a, 5»t ai) 5«iTiti) &o Beftib leAbAijt xViTVlTlD 
boib .1. 5Aintij nioB, <^5i*r 5i& coinjiseAc ni) Aijiu, ijifv B'eA& 'n; ai) ah) n9 
A5 5Aoi&eAlU|b, bo ^iSti * O-blisib l^ei) ai) uaj^i tlO) Asur bo fifen qijeAfe 
ele i:or ; Teuc ttferi" ca.t)5AccATi CIaiji) IrtiAel 50 Cftv CA)tit%i)5]lte 50 ti)- 
b;ivcAit z■\\■^och■^ 1^105 1 'J-^') t^^ ^T* At; cfp i-^ij, asut 5AT) i)i Ar ipo ipA ba 
ceub Tt)]le Afi fAb Asuf CAosAb nj^le Afi leACAb iijtjre. ^1^l• i-e. /fere 
follow some of the chieftains of the O'Dubhdas Cnow CDowds), with 
the title which historical books give them, namely, the title of king ; 
and though strange this appears at this day, it was not so then among the 
Gael according to their own laws at that time, and according to other 



55 

goblet to Cairbre, and be was not well able to give it to 
bim tbat was next to liim, before a stupor of sleep and of 
deep slumber fell upon bim too, and eacb one tbat took tbe 
goblet, one after anotber, tbey fell into a stupor of sleep 
and of deep slumber. 

Wben Grainne found tbe otbers tbus in a state of 
dnmkenness and of trance, sbe rose fairly and softly from 
tbe seat on wbicb sbe was, and spoke to Oisin, and wbat 
sbe said was : " I marvel at Fionn Mac Cumbaill tbat be 
sbould ask sucb a wife as I, for it were fitter for bim to 
give me my own equal to marry tban a man older tban my 
fatber." " Say not that, Grainne," quotb Oisin, " for 
if Fionn were to bear tbee be would not bave tbee, neither 
would I dare to take thee." " Wilt thou receive courtship 
from me, Oisin ?" said Grainne. " I will not," said Oisua, 
" for whatsoever woman is betrothed to Fionn I would not 
meddle with her." Then Grainne turned her face to 
Diarmuid O'Duibhne, and wbat sbe said to him was : " Wilt 
thou receive courtship from me, son of O'Duibhne, since 
Oisin receives it not from me?" "I wiQ not," said 
Diarmuid, " for whatever woman is betrothed to Oisin I 
may not take her, even were she not betrothed to Fionn." 
" Then," said Grainne, " I put tbee imder bonds of danger 
and of destruction, Diarmuid, that is, under the bonds 
of Dromdraoidheacbta, if thou take me not with thee out 
of this household to-night, ere Fionn and tbe king of Erin 
arise out of tbat sleep."' 

" Evil bonds are those under which thou bast laid me. 



nations also. Behold, before the coming of the cliildren of Israel to the 
land of promise, how there were thirty kings together in ihat country, 
and'it not more than two hundred miles in length, and fifty miles in 

breadth, etc See Tribes and Customs of Hy Fiachrach, p. 298. 

' That is, I charge thee on pain of danger and of destruction to take 
m3,etc. 



56 

^6]T) fCAC <v b-puil bo rr)ACA)\) Tt|05 A3U|* |i6plAc a b-ceAC 
Ti)ei8|i6Ac n)io&ctt<v]tcA at) Tt]5 Atjocc, A5uf t)AC b-puil 
i>]obyAV ujle ior)i)ri)uit)e it)T)& if tijeAr* T?^ ">& p6]i)?" 
"4DA]t bo UiTbfe A tbic U] "Dbuibrje, iji 5AT) A&bA|i bo 
ctti]ieAf f &1T> t)<v 56ATA ub o^tc njA]* ^tltJeof Ab bu|c Apoif." 

" hlX ba TtAjb ]tt5 &IlteAT)f> A T)-b*ll AOIJAlg A5Uf 0]\l- 
eACCA]f AJt pAICCe T)A 'CeATbTKVC, r&t^lA p^Ot)!) A5UT reAcc 
3-CACA IJA 5t)^lCp6fT)tje At)t) At) U f|T) A5ttf ]tO 611^13 

•jon^Aii) cotD6|tcA]f |bi|t CbA]|tb|te l-ifeACAiTt lijAC Cbojt- 
ir)A]c ASufrijAC Lui5&eAc, Asuf ]io 6i|i5eAbAfi p||t BbfeAs- 

TIJAlje A5U|" CbeA|l1)A, A^Uf ColArbO^ CCAIJIJA t)A 'CeATJ^|tAC 

A|t cAob Cb^lfbtie, ASttf 'Piadija 6i|teAt)ij A]t cAob n)^c 
l,ui^8eAC, Ajur t)] Tt^lb ii)a fuj&e ]*ai) aotjac ai) la. f]t> 
Acc At) HIS A5uf "pioiji) A5ttf cu|-A, A 't>})]ATVVxi]b. 'CAjiIa 
AI) lorD^kit) A5 bul A^i tbAC Lu]56eAc, A5uf ^0 ©lltgiffe Ab 
feAfATb Aguf bo hA-\r}]y a CArD&t) boi) cfe ):a ijeAfA 6uic, 
Asu]* ito Ifeisir f^ l^jt A5m* IAijcaIati) fe, ASttf bo cuaSaii* 
•j"Ai) pn)^]!), Aguf |to CH^^if At) ba^^ie cji^ b-u^lT^® •<^T* 
CbAi]xb|ie A5Uf A]t SAfttA i)A 'CeAtbttAc. <Do b)&eAffA 

At) UAl|t fit) ATt) 5)t1AT)&T) 5lAr)-^A6A|tCAC 50]tt1)-f II] 1)1)605 AC 

5lo]t>e bob feucA]t), A5Uf jio cu||teAf itit)t) rt)0 jtofs A5ttf 
n)o ]tA6A||tc ptitx^*'!'^^ ■<^') 1* riPj <^5Wf i)1 c«5Af At) 3|tA& 
f]T) b'A0]i)i)eAC ofle o fo^t) aI&, ASiif i)i r]ubA]i 50 b]t0]t)t> 

At) b]tacA." 

" jf 10t)5T)A SujCfe At) 51ta& f]1) bo CAbAlJtC bAtbfA CA|t 

ceAT)i) T^blPt))" Alt 'DiAfiTt)uib, " A3Uf T)AC b-f »il a i>-&i]tii)t> 
feAit If Tt)6 ioi)t)ti)uit)e tt)i)& it)& & ; A3ttf At) b-f u]! a f lOf 

1 lonj^kii) conjo^cAjr. Goaling is also called hurling In the south of 
Ireland ; and in the North eomman, from caman, the craoked stick with 
■which the game is played. 

' Breaghmhagh, Latinised, Bregia, was the name anciently applied to 
the plain extending from Dublin to Drogheda, embracing the present 
counties of Dublin and Meath. 

' Cearna. This place is mentioned in a poem upon the death of Ceallacli> 



57 

woman," said Diarmuid ; " and wherefore liast thou laid 
those bonds upon me before all the sons of kings and of liigh 
princes in the king's mirthful house [called] Miodhchuairt 
to night, seeing that there is not of aU those one less worthy 
to be loved by a woman than myself?" " By thy hand, 
son of O'Duibhne, it is not without cause that I have 
laid those bonds on thee, as I will teU thee now. 

" Of a day when the king of Erin was presiding over 
a gathering and muster on the plain of Teamhau-, Fionn, 
and the seven battalions of the standing Fenians, chanced 
to be there that day ; and there arose a great goaling match' 
between Cairbre Liffeachair the son of Cormac, and the 
son of Lughaidh, and the men of Breaghmhagh,* and of 
Ceama,* and the stout piUars* of Teamhair arose on the side 
of Cairbre, and the Fenians of Erin on the side of the son 
of Lughaidh ; and there were none sitting in the gathering 
that day but the king, and Fionn, and thyself, Diarmuid. 
It happened that the game was going against the son of 
Lughaidh, and thou didst rise and stand, and tookest his 
caman from the next man to thee, and didst throw him to 
the ground and to the earth, and thou wentest into the 
game, and didst win the goal three times upon Cairbre and 
upon the warriors of Teamhair. I was that time in my 
Grianan of the clear view, of the blue windows of glass, 
gazing upon thee ; and I turned the light of mine eyes and 
of my sight upon thee that day, and I never gave that love 
to any other from that time to this, and will not for ever." 

" It is a wonder that thou shouldest give me that love 
instead of Fionn," said Diarmuid, " seeing that there is not 
in Erin a man that is fonder of a woman than he ; and 

son of Flannagan, Lord of Breagh, quoted by the Four Masters at A.D. 
890. Dr. O'Donovan observes that Cearna has not been Identified, but 
the book called Dlnnsenchus mentions it as being in Meath. 
* That is, the strong warriors who were the support of Tara. 



58 

A3Ab, A Sbn^lVOe, AT) oi&ce biof "p|OW a bXeAtijltAIS 
5U|tAb Aj'se |:6p bo biof eoc|iACA i)<v "CeArbttAC, A3i»r itJA^t 
X\t) pAC b-i:6ibiit Ijoue ai) bAile b'f^sbAil ?" " 2lcA boituf 
euluisce Ajt T150 sTtjAo^urA/' Aft '5]^i^]VVe, " ^5^V sewbAti) 
ATDAC AW." " )r SeAr bATi^rA S^^^l^ «^?*^ *«T»ttr euluisce 
ATI bjc," ATI <DiATtnjuib. " 2l)AireA8, cluitJIwre/' *30 1^*1*' 
5r»^1t)t)e, " 50 b-cfei6eAr)D 5AC Ctt]tA6 asu^ 5AC CAic- 
ti)ileA6 b'uiilAijijAib A r^^eAS ajuj- bo c]tAT)i)Aib A 5-citAOiT- 
eAC cAjt Toi;oA& 5ACA buijA A5ur 3ACA beAjbAile A^-ceAC 
T)6 AtijAC, A5iir 5eubAbT*A ai) bOjiuf euluj^ce atijac A5Uf 
leAi^rA Tt)ATt Tit) TtJfe-" 

•Do sluAir 5^^1t)i)e ]toin)pe atoac, ASUf bo UbAitt 't)]- 
A]tnjAib Tte D-A rbuiijriit, Asuf ir & A bubAiTic : " 21 Oirli) 
rbic 'pblOO, cjieiib bo bemjpAbfA mr t)a seAfAib ub bo 
cui]teA6 o]iro?" "Ml ciootcac curA Tti]- t)A seAf Aib bo 
cuiiteAb 0]tc," A]t 0]f]v ; " A3UT beiTtiTure leAC 5T*^1T)De 
bo leAT)ATijAiD, A5UT coirbeub in ^&]1) 50 to^ic Ait ceAlsAib 
Pbiw" " 21 OrSAiii tijic OiTli), cjteub ii* tdaic SAtbrA 
bo &e«T)Aii) Alt ijA scA^-Aib ub bo cui|ieA6 o]ttr> ?" " ^)ei|v- 
Itij^-e leAC 3n^1t)f)e bo leAt)ATbAiu," A^i OfSAii, " ont ir 
T;eA]i c^tuAs bo CAilleAf a 5eAf a." " C^teub ai) corijAiitle 
beiTtlT^ bATO A CbAo^lce ?" A^t t)iA|iTDttib. " 21 beiititiji-e," 
A^t CAOilce, "30 b-^juil ti)0 6iOT)3ti)A]l ^&]v bo riltjAO] 
A3ATtj|-A, A3uf bo b'fre&it|t lioti) ^ijA njAic da cjtuiijije 5u]t 
bAti) T^fein bo bettnf A& 3lt^pt)e at) 3it&8 ub " " Citeub ax) 
corijAitile bo bei|ti|t bAti), a ^})]0\n(iU]v^?" " <tie]]i]n)xe 
Tt^oc 5T»^1We bo leAijAt^Aiij," Ajt <t)ioit|iuii)3, "318 50 
b-qocT:Ai8 bo bA]* be, A3UT if olc l]OTt)T*A 6." " 2lr) 1 
^ub bA^t 3-coti)ATftle ujle &ATb," A]t OiAitnjuTb. ")r1," 
A]t 0]ni), A3U]* A|t cAc A 3-co]ccit)t)e. 

)A]t T^i) 6]|i3eAf C)iA|tii5U]b itjA feA]*Atb, a3u|' cu3 Iimt) 

' Literally, a door for stealing away through. 

' Geas. Sometimes the geasa, whether prohibitions or injunctions, 
were enforced by threats, as were those laid by Grainne upon Diarmuid 



69 

knowest thou, Grainne, on tlie night that Fionn is in 
Teamhair that he it is that has the keys of Teamhaii-, and 
that so we cannot leave the town ?" " There is a wicket- 
gate' to my Grianan," said Grainne, " and we will pass out 
tlirough it." " It is a prohibited things for me to pass 
through any wicket-gate whatsoever," said Diarmuid. 
" Howbeit, I hear," said Grainne, " that every warrior and 
battle-champion can pass by the shafts of his javelins and by 
the staves of his spears, in or out over the rampart of every 
fort and of every town, and I will pass out by the wicket- 
gate, and do thou follow me so." 

Grainne went her way out, and Diarmuid spoke to his 
people, and what he said was : "0 Oisin, son of Fionn, 
what shall I do with these bonds that have been laid on 
me ?" " Thou art not guilty of the bonds which have been 
laid upon thee," said Oisin, " and I tell thee to follow 
Grainne, and keep thyself well against the wiles of Fionn." 
" Oscar, son of Oisin, what is good for me to do as to 
those bonds which have been laid upon me ?" " I tell thee 
to follow Grainne," said Oscar, " for he is a sorry wretch 
that fails to keep his bonds." " What counsel dost thou 
give me, Caoilte ?" said Diarmuid. " I say," said Caoilte, 
" that I have a fitting wife, and yet I had rather than the 
wealth of the world that it had been to me that Grainne gave 
that love." " What counsel givest thou me, Diorruing ?" 
" I tell thee to follow Grainne, albeit thy death will come 
of it, and I grieve for it." " Is that the counsel of you aU 
to me V said Diarmuid. •' It is," said Oisin, and said all 
the others together. 

After that Diarmuid arose and stood, and stretched forth 



above : and sometimes merely by an appeal to the warrior's honour, in 
which case they were called seArA ijac bfuUi^sAjb FfofiUoic, i.e., geasa 
which true heroes endure not j that is to say, without obeying them. 



60 

capa8 Uoc&a CATt A leAi^t)-A]trt)A-\h, Asay bo t\on}A]v ceAb 
Agiif cfe]leAbftA8 too 0]x]v AS"!* bo TbAicjb t)<v 'p'feitjtjej 
Asm* DiO|t ii)6 Ti^ooAbAi) T«pjco]tc[tA it»iv 3AC beo^t b^ 

TlleA& <t)|A]trt)Ul& Af A feeA^tCAlb A^t f5A|lAli)A11J ^e t)-A 

TbuiT)C]]t bo. "Do cttA^ft "DiAprtjuib A]t bA]tTt at) buijA, Asu]" 
bo cu^jt uitlAOiJA A 6Jv fleAJ pAOf, Asui" b'fei|ti5 bo bAO]c- 
Ujrtj Aiceubc|tu]rtj uftAi|tb en\)A^r)«.\^, 5tt]t jjAb le]ceAb a 
8a boTji) boi) ^eAjtATji) aIait)T) feuituAicrje Atijujg A|t aij 
b-pAicce, A5Uf c&|tlA Sf^TJP® *n^* 2li^o Tli? bo lAbAi|t 
4)]A]tn)ttib, A3UT* II* fe A bubAiTtc : " bortj Afcrje, a 
5bTt^1We/' A]t ffe, " IT olc Ai) ru|tup ^ija b-cAi^jAif ; 6]|t 
bo b'^e^itfi bu^c pioiji) tijac CburpAill ti)A|t leAT>&T» A5Ab 
jijA tt)]xe, Asuf t)AC b-feAbAfi c& cu]l ]ij^ ceA|tT) |T)& ^Ajt- 
cA^t b'6||i]t)i) 11JA ti)-beu|tTAb cu At)0]r> ^S^r f T^'- '-■*T^ b-^lf 
boi) bA^le, A5w|* t)] b-f u]3|6 'piorji) T3eulA Ajt a t>-be^Tif%- 
ijAif 30 b]t^c." " ^T beAjtb t)ac b-pillpeAb," A|t 3l**1t)t)e, 
" A3Uf T)AC ]*3A|iTAb leAc 30 ^5*1**1*' '^V ^»>X l^]°^ tijfe." 
" 2t)A]TeA& 3luAjf uA|C, a 3bTt^1t)t)e," A|t <t)iA|tiijttib. 
<t)o sluAir t)iATiti)U]b A3ttr 5T*^ir)ije tionjpA iA|t fitj, 

A5ttf TJ] 6eACAbAJt CA^t TPjle OIJ tn-bA]l6 AttJAC AT) CAt) A 

&ubAi|tc 3T*^1T)T;e, " AcA|iu pfeip boti? co|t, a rijjCj.Ui 
^Dbuibije." " _Jf n)A]t ai) ctt^c co|tcA, a 5b^^iwe," A]i 

<DlAlttr>ttlb, " A3UT Till ATJOIT Alt bo ceAjlAC TfejtJ A|t1T, 

6i|i bo be^ititt) b|tiACA|i TiO|tlAOic tjAC b-qttbA]tfA lonjcAji 
bu^c T^it) It)* b'AOT) TbijAO] o]le 30 bfiuitjtj atj b|t;ivcA." 
" Ni tDATt TIP IT c6i]t bujCTe SemjAii)," a^v Sn^lDtie, " 6i|i 
Ac^lb eACitA6 rrj'ACAjt Ait Te«Tt501tc SAbU leo T^IO, ^SuT' 
CA|tbAib Aco; A3iiTTlllr« ^V ^ 5-ceAm A5UT cu^it CATtbAb 
Alt 6'A eAC 6|ob, A3ur ipAryTpAtofA leAc A]t at) IAca^ii ^o t>6 
30 tD-beitti|i Ofiit) A|tir-" •tJ'plll ?)lAitrouib cA|t a ait *?* 
Aij eAC|tA6, A3UT [to jjAb 6^ eAc Spb, a5ut bo cu]]t At) 
CAjibAb opcA, A5UT bo CUA1& Tfeli) A5UT Sp^lUije tai? 
3-cA]tbAb, A5UT t)l b-Alc[tiTceA|t a T)-in>ceAccA i)6 30 |t^T)- 
5AbA|t Beul j&CA luAit). 



61 

his active warrior hand over his broad weapons, and took 
leave and farewell of Oisin and of the chiefs of the Fenians ; 
and not bigger is a smooth-crimson whortleberry than was 
each tear that Diarmnid shed from his eyes at parting with 
his people. Diannuid went to the top of the fort, ,and put 
the shafts of his two javelins under him, and rose with an 
airy, very light, exceeding high, bird-like leap, until he 
attained the breadth of his two soles of the beautiful grass- 
green earth on the plain without, and Grainne met him. 
Then Diarmuid spoke, and what he said was : "I trow, 
Grainne, that this is an evil course upon which thou art 
come ; for it were better for thee have Fionn Mac OumhaLll 
for lover than myself, seeing that I know not what nook 
or comer, or remote part of Erin I can take thee to now, 
and return again to the town, and Fionn will never learn 
what thou hast done." " It is certain that I will not go 
back," said Grainne, " and that I wUl not part from thee 
untH death part me from thee." "Then go forward, 
Grainne," said Diarmuid. 

Diarmuid and Grainne went their ways after that, and 
they had not gone beyond a mile out from the town when 
Grainne said, " I indeed am wearying, son of O'Duibhne." 
" It is a good time to weary, Grainne," said Diarmuid, 
" and return now to thine own household again, for I plight 
the word of a true warrior that I will never carry thee, nor 
any other woman, to all eternity." " So needst thou not 
do," said Grainne, " for my father's horses are in a fenced 
meadow by themselves, and they have chariots ; and return 
thou to them, and yoke two horses of them to a chariot, 
and I will wait for thee on this spot tUl thou overtake me 
again," Diarmuid returned back to the horses, and he 
yoked two horses of them to a chariot, and it is not told 
how they fared until they reached Beul atha luain.' 

> The mouth of the ford of Luan, now called in English Athlone, , 



62 
Sljuf &o Ub^iii <l)f Aittiju]& le 'S^ii]t)t)e, ajui* a &ubA||tc : 

Ar) eAcitA6 bejc asaidq." " ^tJAji-eAS," a|i 3^^^^'J®» 
" F'^Sr* t)<v b-eic A|t A1J l^cA^Tt fo, A5uf bo b&fif a c6rij- 
co^fijeAcc &u]c peA^bA." 'Do cu]|tl]T)5 "DiAittiju^b A|i 
b|tuAc A1J acA, Asup bo ^u5 eAC le^]* cAjtj* at? &c aijo^o, 
A5UI* b'^&5Aib A|t 5AC cAob boi) c-|*ituc ^Ab, A5uf bo gAb 
pfe^T) A3Uf 3T*^1t)i)e Toile ni^Ai^ fytuc fiAfi, A5uf bo cuAb- 
bA]t A b-q|i bo leAc cAOib C01516 CbootJAcr. Nj b-^victiii*- 
c6A]t A t)-iii5ceAccA 1)6 JO |tJM)5AbA]t 43oi|te 8iv boc a 
5-ceA|tc l&]t clo]t)ne KiocA.ijtb ; Ajuf bo cuA&bATt f At) 
bo^Tte, A3U)- bo 5eA]t|i t)iA]tti)uib at) b0]|ie ]tjA qrrjcioll, 
A5U|* bo itljtje feACc r)-bo|]ti*e feASA A]|t, ajui* ^to coftu^j 
leAbAft bo bo5-luACAT]t A5uf bo b&|t|i bepe y^ 5bT*^1t)Uft 
A 5-ceA|tc-l^|t At) bo^jie f ii). 

jonjcufA )^bli)r) tflic CburpAill bo b&fi fjeulA of Aftb. 
4)'&iTti5 A itA^b A b-'CeAri)]tAi5 ai^ac a ti)oc-&^il i)a TT)A]bi)e 

Aft 1)-A tb&ltAC, AJUt* FUAItAbAft <t)lA|ltDUlb AJUf ^T**!'?')® 

b'uifteAfbA 0|tcA, A5u|* bo JAb boJAb eubA Ajuf AobpATOi)© 

"pfOIJt). <Do fUA]]! A lojl5A1]l]86 ]t01Ti)e Alt AT) b-iJA^cce .f. 

cIaoija MeAtbuiij, Ajttf b'fuA5Aiit bofb <l)]A|itpuib aju]- 
3|t.^1i)tj6 bo leAijArijA]!), Ar)i) f^ij bo jtujAbAti at) loftj leo 
30 Beul AcA luA]T), A5u|* jto leAi) T-iotji) ^itSUf l*l*T5t)^ 
6]|teAt)T) lAb ; j^SeAS p]0|t b-^jfe^biit leo at) lo^xj bo b|teic 

CATtf AT) Ac A1)0T)I), 5U|t Ctt3 T'T't)') * b|i]ACA|l Tt)UT)A feol- 

);AbAOi|* AT) loft3 50 luAC. 30 3-citoc|:A6 ^Ab Afr 5AC CAob 
boi) Ac. 

2lr)T) y]V bo 5AbAbA|i cIai^ija NeAthaii) a i^-ajaiS aij 

C-l*|tOCA fltAf, A3Uf fUA^tAbAlt eAC A]% 3AC CAob bOlJ 

c-ffiuc; Ajuf bo 5AbAbATt njile ■\i]f at) fituc X\^V-> ■*5i*r 
puAitAbAfi A1) lo]t3 A3 bul A b-c]]t bo leAC cAOjb co]3i8 
CboijtjAcc, A3U|* bo leAt) 'pioijij A5u]* "piAijtJA 6i|teAT)i) 

' That is, the Grove of the two huts in Clanrickard. The territory 



G3 

And Diarmuid spoke to Grainne, and said : " It is all 
tlie easier for Fionn to follow our track, Grainne, that 
we have the horses." "Then," said Grainne, "leave the 
horses npon this spot, and I will journey on foot by thee 
henceforth." Diarmuid got down at the edge of the ford, 
and took a horse with him over across the ford, and [thus] 
left [one of] them upon each side of the stream, and he and 
Grainne went a naile with the stream westward, and took 
land at the side of the province of Connacht. It is not told 
how they faxed until they arrived at Doire dha bhoth, in 
the midst of Olann Riocaird^ ; and Diarmuid cut down the 
grove around him, and made to it seven doors of wattles, 
and he settled a bed of soft rushes and of the tops of the 
birch under Grainne in the very midst of that wood. 

As for Fionn Mac Cumhaill, I will tell [his] tidings 
clearly. AU that were in Teamhair rose out at early morn 
on the morrow, and they found Diarmuid and Grainne 
wanting from among them, and a burning of jealousy and 
a weakness [i.e., from rage] seized upon Fionn. He found 
his trackers before him on the plaiu, that is the Clanna 
Neamliuin, and he bade them follow Diarmuid and Grainne. 
Then they carried the track as far as Beul atha luain, and 
Fionn and the Fenians of Brhi followed them ; howbeit they 
could not carry the track over across the ford, so that Fionn 
pledged his word that if they followed not the track out 
speedily, he would hang them on either side of the ford. 

Then the Clanna Neamhuin went up against the stream, 
and found a horse on either side of the stream ; and they 
went a mile with the stream westward, and found the track 
taking the land by the side of the province of Connacht, 
and Fionn and the Fenians of Erin followed them. Then 



of Clanrickard comprised six baronies in the County of Galway, viz., 
Leitrim. Loughreagh, Dunkellin, Kiltartan, Clare and Athenry. 



C4 

lAb. 2li3u ]-]t) bo UbAin "Fiotji^, A.^ur ir ^ po ^^1*5 : " ir 
TDAic AcA A ^lO]- A3Atij|-A c\ b-pttigfeATv "toiAittijuib A3Uf 
5tt^lWft Aijoir -V A i5-'Doi|te 8& boc." <Do bi Oino 
A3ttf OrcA]t A5uf CAO]lce A^uf t)io|t|tu]i)5 ttjAC t)obAitt 
bAtpAiS U| BbAOirstje A5 feifbeAcr |te T^iotjt) A5 ti&6 ija 
tD-b]tfeiriieA8 fjt), Asuf bo UbAiT* 0]fjij, asuj* ir ^ T^o lt2v]8 : 
" If bAOJAl bn]r)V 30 b-f u]l "DjAiiiDuib A5U|" ^P^lf^e aijij 
fub, A5U]* iji fttlAiit buitjrj ^tAbAS §13117 bo dun cu]3e; 
A3U1* feuc cA. b-fttil BjtAp -I- cu "pbliJiJ iV]c CburijAiU, 50 
3-cuiiii:jn7ir cui3e ], 6iit t)i b-ADDfA l&i f]ovn V'^]V W'^ 
<DiAitrouib; A3UI' A Oi-3Aiit, AbAUt l6i bul le ji^bAS 30 
*t)iAittt)uib AcA A t)-lDoiite 6^ boc :" A3U1* a bubAntc OfCAit 
X\r) le B11AI). <Do CU13 BitAT) i*it> 50 piofAC fineolAC, 
A3uf b'p]ll A i)-b6iiteA6 aij c-flHAi3 tijAit 1JAC b-fAicpeAd 
piotjij 1, A3uf bo IsAi) 'DiAiinjuib a3ui* 5t**I'5'56 ■^l^ a I01V3 
50 11^11)13 "Doiite &A. boc, 5U11 cuifi a ceAijij a tj-ucc 

•DblAltnjUbA A3U1* & 11)A COblA. 

<t)0 blo63 t)lAltTI}Ulb Aj" A COblA AT) CA17 fit), A3UJ* bo 

''"I ns 5T*'^I'Jf e "J^T* ■*■'? 3-cettbi)A, a3ui' a bubAntc itiA; 
" A3 T\^ BitAi) -1. cu y^]X)X) tT)ic CbiiTbAill, A5 ceAcc le 

1tAbA& CU3A1t)t)e jlOltb "FblOW V^}V-" " ^AbfA AtJ 1lAbA6 

fit)," Alt 5li^1t)Ue, " A3uf ce|c." " Mi seubAb," A|t ^DiAit- 
TDUjb, "oin v\ fe^itn lionj uahi bo beuitfAft FiOT)t) ojtti) 
IIJ& Aijoif, 6 tjAc b-piijl bul uAi8 A5Atij." 2l|t i)-a clof YV> 
bo 5blt^(f)i7e bo 5Ab uAiijAT) A3Uf in7eA3lA % A3uf b'lnjcis 

BitAIJ UACA. 2ll)T) fit) bo UbAlIX OlfllJ T17AC 'pblt)!) A3Uf A 

bubAiitc : " If bAOJjAl buitiij t)ac b-fUAUt BjtAi) f aiU iijA^ 
floitttAi3ijeAf Alt &ul 30 t>iAitn)uib, Asuf t)i fuUnt buiijij 
ItAbAb fei3ii) oile bo cuit cui3e ; A3ttf feuc c'«. b-fuil 
T^eAitsoiit, coifi6e CbAoilce." " 2lc^ A3Ati)f a," Ait Ca- 
oilce. 2l3uf If AtbUiS bo b] At) pcAitgont fii), 5AC 3IA06 
b^ i)-biot)3T)A8 bo c\\x\x)z\6e if i)a cit] ciiiucAib ceub f^ 

1 This idiom is abundantly introduced in English by the Irish ; as. 



65 

spoke Fionn, and what he said was : " Well I wot where 
Diarmuid and Grainne shall be found now, that is in Doire 
dha bhoth." Oisin, and Oscar, and Oaoilte, and Diorruing, 
the son of Dobhar Damhadh O'Baoisgne, were listening to 
Fionn speaking those words, and Oisin spoke, and what he 
said was : " We are in danger lest Diarmuid and Grainne 
be yonder, and we must needs send him some warning ; 
and look where Bran is, that is the hound of Fionn Mac 
Oumhaill, that we may send him to him, for Fionn himself 
is not dearer to him than Diarmuid ; and, Oscar, tell 
him to go with a warning to Diarmuid, who is in Doire 
dha bhoth ;" and Oscar told that to Bran. Bran understood 
that with knowledge and wisdom, and went back to the 
hinder part of the host where Fionn might not see him, and 
followed Diarmuid and Grainne by their track until he 
reached Doire dha bhoth, and thrust his head intoDiarmuid's 
bosom and he asleep. 

Then Diarmuid sprang out of his sleep, and awoke 
Grainne also, and said to her : " There is Bran, that is the 
hound of Fionn Mac Oumhaill, coming with a warning to 
us before Fionn himself." "Take that warning," said 
Grainne, " and fly." " I will not take it ," said Diarmuid, 
" for I would not that Fionn caught me at any [other] time 
rather than now, since I may not escape from him." 
Grainne having heard that, dread and great fear seized her, 
and Bran departed from them. Then Oisia, the son of 
Fionn, spoke and said : " We are in danger lest Bran have 
not gotten opportunity nor solitude to go to Diarmuid, and 
we must needs give him some other warning ; and look 
where Fearghoir is, the henchman of Caoilte." " He is 
with me," said Oaoilte. Now that Fearghoir was so,> [that] 
every shout he gave used to be heard in the three nearest 

it is the way he was ; it is how he was ; it is what he said was such and 
such a thing. 

5 



66 

TjeAfA 60 fe. 2lt)t) TV^ ^<' cui|teAbA|t b'f]ACAib Ajft c^tT 
5U01& ho IfeiseAi) A|t co|t 50 5-cluiijpeA8 OiATtwuib fe. 
Oo cu<vl<vi6 <t)iA]trt)urb "PeATtgdlti, A3UI* bo 6n]y]-5 5n^1t"5e 
Af A cobU, Asuf ir 6 T»<' T'^1*' = " ^'^ cluiTJinj comSe 
CbAO|lce n)]c Foij^iit), A3Uf it* ^ b-^JOCAitt CbAOilce ac^ 
T&, A5Uf IT A b-focAiT* fh]VV ■*c«v CAOilce, asu^ if iiAbA& 
yo Aco b^ cu^i cu5Arof A Ttoitb "pbioijt)." " 3*bf a at) ttAbA8 
rif/' An 5T**^1t)t)e. " Ml seobAb," at* 4)jATtnjuib, " d]i[t V} 
■pui3i:eAn7 At) bonte fo 50 TO-bei|ti& T-ioijT) asu^* "p^AtJijA 
eiTteAtJr) o|tTtuii)T)," Asuf bo 5Ab uAtbAT) a^u]- injeAsU njoft 
3T*^lT)i)e Ajt ij-A cloi* fit) bi. 

<D^Ia "pbliJflj "0 b&jt f 5eulA Of ispi. Niofi f^uitt borj 
loitjAiiieACC T)6 50 11^11^15 tJoiite 6A bot, A5Uf bo cui|i 
c\«>\)r)A t)A b-S/Atbt)* AfceAC bo cAffbioU ai) boffie, Ajuf 
bo cor)CAbA[t <D]A|ni)uib Ajuf beAt) ii)A focAHi. 'CAt)5AbAit 

CA|t A 0-Alf A^tlf 11)A|t A jlAlb 'p10t)t) A5Uf 'p1A15t)A 6|1ieAt)T), 

A5Uf b'f jApituiJ'piorjt) bpb At) TiA^b <t)iAitTUuib it)^ Sft^ltjo© 
If At) boiite. " 2lcA <l)iA|ttDUib At)t)/' Alt fiAb, " A5uf 
AC& beAij &151P it)A focAi^i, ojit Aict)l5n)lb I0115 flDbl^T^tDU- 
bA, A^uf T;i Aict)i5njib loyts 5bn^lt)r)e." "Nivit Tt^^jb 
njAic A5 c^iitbib ^DblATttDW&A U^ Obuibije Alt a fopfAi)," 
All 'pioTjt), " A3uf 171 ^'*13Fl'' V^ ■^^ boiixe ijo 50 b-cu5Ai& 
bio^Al bAtbfA At)t) 5AC t)l& b& D-be^itiit)A f& oitii)." 

" jf nj6]t At) corijAiicA eubA 6ttirfe, a ■pblt)t)>" ^it Oifit), 
" A cui5fit) 30 b-pAt)f a6 <t)iAitit)uib Afi tbACAiite 2t)bAeo- 
n)u]-^e A5Uf jAt) bo 6Ait)3eAt) Ai)t) acc t)oiiie 6^ boc, A3uf 
rufA f '<v t)-A CoibAitt." " Nl f§iititb6 &ibfe fiD, a Oi- 

flO," Alt f\01)V, "A5Uf If tt)AlC b'A1Ct)13eAffA OA citi 

3IA01& bo l6i3 31oIIa CbAOilce Af, 3uit fibfe bo cunt njAit 
1tAbA6 30 ^iA|iTt)«ib lAb, A3uf suit fib bo cunt n)o cu ffeit) 
•I- BitAO le itAbA6 oile cui5e; Acc t^i ffentitbe 6ib Aot) 
ltAbA6 bjob fub bo cuit cui3e, out v] ■fwiSfiS f& <Do|ite 

' An Eamhuin, now called in English Navan, a well known town 
in the county of Meath. 



67 

cantreds to liim. Then they made liim give three shouts, 
in order that Diannuid might hear him. Diarmuid heard 
Fearghoir,- and awoke Grainne out of her sleep, and what 
he said was : " I hear the henchman of Caoilte Mac Ronain, 
and it is by Caoilte he is, and it is by Fionn that Caoilte 
is, and this is a warning they are sending me before Fionn." 
" Take that warning," said Grainne. " I will not," said 
Diarmuid, " for we shall not leave this wood until Fionn 
and the Fenians of Erin overtake us :" aaid fear and great 
dread seized Grainne when she heard that. 

As for Fionn, I wOl tell [his] tidings clearly. He de- 
parted not from the tracking until he reached Doire dha 
bhoth, and he sent the tribe of Eamhuin' in to search out 
the wood, ,and they saw Diarmuid and a woman by him. 
They returned back again where were Fionn and the Fe- 
nians of Erin, and Fionn asked of them whether Diarmuid 
or Grainne were in the wood. " Diarmuid is there," they 
said, " and there is some woman by him, [who she is we 
know not] for we know Diarmuid's track, and we know not 
the track of Grainne." " Foul fall the friends of Diarmuid 
O'Duibhne for his sake," said Fionn, " and he shall not 
leave the wood until he give me satisfaction for every thing 
he has done to me." 

" It is a great token of jealousy in thee, Fionn," said 
Oisin, " to think that Diarmuid would stay upon the plain 
of Maenmhagh,^ seeing that there is there no stronghold 
but Doire dha bhoth, and thou too awaiting him." " That 
shall profit you nothing, Oisin," said Fionn, " and well 
I knew the three shouts that Oaoilte's servant gave, that it 
was ye that sent them as a warning to Diarmuid ; and that 
it was ye that sent my own hound, that is, Bran, with ano- 
ther warning to him, but it shall profit you nothing to have 

2 Maenmhagh. This was the name of a large level tract lying round 
Loughrea in the county of Galway. 



68 

6^ boc DO 50 b-cu5Ai6 ^fe fettle bAti^r'* ^W 5**^ ^1*' ^^ 
t)-beA]tTti)A f& OTtti), A5ur AijT) 5AC ii5AtU6 bA &-CU5 r^ 
6Ari)." " )f njoit AD biccfeiUe &uici-e, A y^h]VV," ^n ^r- 
3A|t tDAc 0]X]V, " <v TTjeAf 50 b-^ADFAb <DiATiiDuib a^ Ia^ 
at; rbACAitie rOj *3ttr ^uf* l^'^ corijAiit a ciw bo biiAiD be. 
"Citeub oile bo seAnit ad bonte ATbUi& rT>' ^S^f *'<' 
M5i)e 3A|tit8A coiD6AiD51ot) cluciDAtt be, A^uy tbacc 
D-boiiti^e blucA caoIcuidadsa Aip ? A5uf cjA ASupDe, a 
•iDljl^^ltti^uib, A5A b-fuil AD Flltir)De> "Jir^ t)6 OrsATv?" Ait 
f]Ovr). " Niojt cAillirr® c'^FD© ")A1C AjtlAtb, A T^iDT)/' 
Ap ^lApiDuib, "ASttf c&iiDre A5UT 5T»^ir)t)e add r"" 
21dd rif ■* bubAiitc "plODD le "FlADD^lb 6i|ieADD ceACC 
c|iDcioU iDblAT'"''*''* ■<^5"r ^ 5Ab2v]l bo i:&id- Ko feifis 
't)iA|HDiilb IDA feAj-Ari) l^v^i t1t)> ^S^f ^«3 ^1^1 ?03* ^'^ 
5bTt^1t)t)e A b-FiA8Duire pblW Asuf da f&]r)r)&, 5«Tt 5*^ 
bojAft eubA Asuf ADb^AiDDe plODD A5A -pAic^-iD rif bo, 
A5ur A bubAl]tc 50 b-ciubfiAb <DiATirD«1b a ceADD A]x fOD 
DA b-i»65 r]V- 

<DUa 2loD5urA AD BbnosA, •!• oibe ^oglAnjcA t)blATt- 
TDUbA \1] <DbuibDe, bo i;o|Un5eA& 60 ADDr At) "J-bltug of 
B6iDt) AD SuAii" IDA t»Alb A 8aIca, -i- <t)iATtrDuib, ad tad 

T^^D ; AJUT TtO sluAlf A 5-C011Db6ACC da SAOlce 5lAD-^l*A]]t6 

A5m* D1 cotDDiil*56 bo |vi5De 50 itAiDl5 ^oi|te 6& boc. 21dd 
y^x) bo cttAi& ffe 5AD ^lOf b'pblODt) It)^ b''7^blADT)Aib 6i|t- 
eADD 511T AD pDAb ^da jtAjb t)iA]tTDitlb A5Uf '3v■^^VVe, 
A5uf beADDACA]* bo t)blA|trDuib, A5ttT if 6 a bubA^Ttc : 
"Citeub 1 AD cotDAi|ile fo bo ttisDlf, a rbic U] t)buibDe?" 
" 2lc^," A]t "DiAittDuib, "iDSIOT) P15 6iiteADD b'eulo5A8 

' i.e. Aonghus of the Brugh. 

2 The Brugh, or palace, upon the Boyne (called also Brugh na Boinne, 
or palace of the Boyne; and in the Four Masters, A.M. 3371, simply 
an Brugh, the palace), a place near Stackallan Bridge, county of Meath. 
Dr. O'Donovan tells us that the Book of Leinster states that JDaghda 
Mor, who ruled over Ireland for 80 years, had three sons, Aenghus, 
Aedh, and Cormac ; who with him were buried at the Brugh, where the 
mound called Sidh an Bhrogha was raised over them. This Aenghus 
was held to be the presiding fairy of the Boyne. 



69 

sent him any of those warnings ; for he shall not leave 
Doire dha bhoth until he give me eric for every thing that 
he hath done to me, and for every slight that he hath put 
on me." " Great foolishness it is for thee, Fionn," said 
Oscar the son of Oisin, " to suppose that Diarmuid would 
stay in the midst of this plain, and thou waiting to take 
his head from him." " What [who] else cut the wood thus, 
and made a close warm enclosure thereof, with seven 
tight slender-narrow doors to it? And with which of 
us, Diarmuid, is the truth, with myself or with Oscar ?" 
quoth Fionn. " Thou didst never err in thy good judg- 
ment, Fionn," said Diarmuid, "and I indeed and 
Grainne are here." Then Fionn bade the Fenians of Erin 
come round Diarmuid and take him for himself [i.e. reserve 
him for Fionn]. Thereupon Diarmuid rose up and stood, 
and gave Grainne three kisses in presence of Fionn and of 
the Fenians, so that a burning of jealousy and a weakness 
seized Fionn upon seeing that, and he said that Diarmuid 
should give his head for those kisses. 

As for Aonghus an bhrogha,* that is, the tutor in learning 
of Diarmuid O'Duibhne, it was shown to him in the Brugh 
upon the Boinn^ the extremity in which his foster-son, that 
is, Diarmuid, then was ; and he proceeded accompanying 
the pure-cold wind, and he halted not till he reached Doire 
dha bhoth.' Then he went unknown to Fionn or to the 
Fenians of Erin to the place wherein were Diarmuid and 
Grainne, and he greeted Diarmuid, and what he said was : 
" What is this thing that thou hast done, son of O'Duibh- 
ne?" " This it is," said Diarmuid ; ' ' the daughter of the king 

* Keating mentions a place called tJoitve Sa Baoic (Haliday's Ed. p. 
380), and there are several townlands bearing the name of Derry in the 
county of Galway. It is probable that tJojTie 6a boc was situated either 
at Derrywee, barony of Kiltartan, or at Derryvookeel or Derradda, 
both in the barony of Loughrea. Some copies read tiojite 6a bAoc, 
which would be the locality named by Keating, and of which Soipe 6sv 
Boc is most probably a corruption. 



70 

l|oiD 6 T)-A b-ACA|it Aijuf 6 ■pblo'O'), A5ur 1)1 feoit) fteoit) 
c^iDis fi lion)." " 2t)Aii-eA&, qse^S buiije Asujb y'A JAC 
beiT)t) boti) b]tACTA/' bo ii'a^S 2loij5ut, " Asuf beuitpAbj-A 
Ijorf) fjb Ai* At) ^ic f1») <»► b-i;u]lcT 3AT) ^^of 5AI) A)Ttlu5A6 
b'*Pblot)t» 1t)«^ b'PblAUDAib ©tne^W." " Bentre ST^^Ii^i^e 
leAc," bo •it*-i& 't>]'iX]in)U]i>, " acc V] TtAcpAb|*A leAC 50 b]tAr; 
5186A& TT)^ b]rofe AIT) beACA^b bo l^CAi]t leAt)pAb cu, asu^* 
TijuTjA rp-biAbj cu^pr® OT*^lt)T)e curt) a b-AcA^t A5«T beur)A& 
ffe olc rjS n)Aic 6]/' 

21 b-A]cle Tit) bo cuj^i Zloi^guf ^Mlffe 1^^ beii)i) a b|tiiic, 
5H]t jluAif Ttojtbe 5AI) ^101* b'T^^ot)!) it)A b'T^blAi)!)*!^ 
6(]teAt)r), A5tti* i)i |tA]bceA|t ]'5ewl o^|tcA 50 n&i)5AbA^ 
Foi* ba fojleAd P1I* A |tJk]6ceA|t l,uitt)t)eA6 At) cAt) ^o. 

•DaIa <DblA|tn7UbA, Alt i)-iii)ceAcc b'2lot)5U|* ajui* bo 
3bT*^|fOe uA]b b'§||ii5 |r)A colAtbAi) b]^eAC ii)A c^itc- 

feAfAtb, AJUl* bo gAb A Alltti) A5Uf A §lbeA6 A5Uf A ]0\- 

^AobA|t U]n)e. JAft f]!) b'i0T)Tj]-ui5 boftu]* bo t)A feAGC 

t)-b6ntl*lb liBAbA bo b] Ajt At) l)5Alt|lbA, A5UT ^O ^lAp|tU]§ 

CIA bo bi Ai]x. " Ml i)AtbA 6u-|c A01) bwitje bA b--piiit Ai^i," 

A|t nAb, " 6]lt ACA A1)t) fO Olflt) tt)AC 7^11)t), A5Uf OfgAit 

tt)Ac Oint), A5Uf ti7Aice cIai)1) BbA0if5i)6 rt)A|t AOt) itpt); 
A5Uf 5Abi*A cu3Aii)i) ATtjAc, Agui* 1)1 lAibf:A|t b]c, bocATt, 
ITjA b^osbAil bo 8eui)Atb ojtc." " M^ geobAbrA cuSAib," 
Ajt 't)iAitn)u]b, " 1)6 50 b-i^AicpeAb c^a At) bo^tuf Aji a 
b-puil "piotjt) l^feit)." 'D'ioi)t)r«il5 r& bo]tur i^eAbA o^le, 
Ajuf b'^iAfiittis c^A bo h] Ajit. "2lcA CAojlce ii^Ae 

Cb|tAt)t)ACAltt rbiC Tl0V'A]r), AJUl- cIa1)1)A RoTjait) tDA^t AOT> 

nir; •*5tr S^bfA cusaioi) An)AC, A5U1- bo beunpAtt) ^-itji) 
rfeiD A|t bo fot)." " N1 seobAbf-A cusAib," A^t t)iAtttDUib, 
"6i|t v] cuiitireAb n)]Uei>.v A3 "ppt)!) o|t]tu)bi-e ^i, lijAic 

' Luimneach was originally the name of the lower Shannon, e.g. 
" Hi beiTi luimnecb Fon A btiii|n)>" 
The Luimneach bears not on its bosom, 

(Poem in Four Masters, A.D. 662.) 



71 

of Erin has fled privily with me from her father and from 
Fionn, and it is not of my will that she has come with me." 
" Then let one of you come under either horder of my 
mantle," said Aonghus, " and I will take you out of the 
place where ye ai'e without knowledge without perception 
of Fionn or of the Fenians of Erin." " Take thou Grainne 
with thee," said Diarmuid, " but as for me, I wiU never 
go with thee ; howbeit, if I be alive presently I will fol- 
low thee, and if I be not, do thou send Grainne to her 
father, and let him do her evil or good [treat her well or ill]." 
After that Aonghus put Grainne under the border of his 
mantle, and went his ways without knowledge of Fionn or of 
the Fenians of Erin, and no tale is told of them until they 
reached Ros da shoileaeh which is called Luimneach' now. 

TouchiQg Diarmuid, after that Aonghus and Grainne 
had departed from him, he arose as a straight piUar and 
stood upright, and girded his arms and his armour and his 
various sharp weapons about him. After that he drew near 
to a door of the seven wattled doors that there were 
to the enclosure, and asked who was at it. " No foe to 
thee is any man who is at it," said they [who were with- 
out], " for here are Oisin the son of Fionn, and Oscar the 
son of Oisia, and the chieftains of the Clanna Baoisgne 
together with us ; and come out to us, and none wiU dare 
to do thee harm, hurt, or damage." " I will not go to 
you," said Diarmuid, " until I see at which door Fionn 
himself is." He drew near to another wattled door, and 
asked who was at it. " Caoilte the son of Crannachar Mac 
Eonaia, and the Clanna Ronain together with him ; and 
come out to us and we will give ourselves [fight and die] 
for thy sake." " I will not go to you," said Diarmuid, 
" for I vdU not cause Fionn to be angry with you for well- 
but about the year 850 the name was applied not to the riyer but to the 
city. Ro3 da shoileaeh means the promontory of the two sallows, and 
was anciently the name of the site of the present city of Limerick (vide 
O' Flaherty's Ogygia.) 



72 
Ajur &'^iAi;|iu|5 CIA bo bi Aiji. " 2lcA Aijijfo CopAi) njAC 

■pblUI? tlAcluACttA Ajur cUlJIJA 2t)6|tttDA tlJAjl AOl) ^tlf ; 

Aguf If DAiiijbe b"pbl0W rT^t), Asur ir ADPfA liw 50 tijoit 

CUI-A 11J& fe ; A3Ur Ajt At) A6bAlt fit) 3Abf A CH3A1t)t) AHJAC, 

A3wf 1)1 UtbfATt buAit) Tiioc." " Ml 56obA& 50 &e]ii)ii)," 
A7t "i)iA|tn)ui&, " 6]p, bo b'^e&ttri le piotjo b^f 5AC ij-buiije 
A3uibre ii^A iDir© *'o lfel310t) Af." 4D'ioTjDt*«15 T^ *'0T"*1* 
i:eA6A oile, A3UT t3'i:]A^]ia]^ c]a bo bj Ajit. " CAttA A3Uf 
c6]tijc6ile Suic^-e acA at)t), .7. "pioijij njAc CTjua&^id ttjic 

ZQbttfCASAjTtlg-^fellJTJlbe "pblAW 2t)bun)AU, A^Wf Avf^^^VV 

2t)bu|tiji)eAc n)A|i aot) ^]y ; A3uf Aoi) c'jit A3ttf aoi) caIato 
&u]t)ij p6|r) A3U1* buic^e, a ^DblATin^Hib, Asuf bo beu|tirAtij 

A|l 5-CU]1tp A5U]* !\.]t lJ-AT)tDA OjtCfA A3Uf Ap bO fot)." 

" M] seobAb^-A cu3Aib AtijAc," a[v "DlAitnjuib, " d]\i V} 
cttiitpeAb i:aIa A3 "pioT)!) ^tjb f^ tbAic bo beuijArb o|t«j 
l^&It)." 't)'ioft)t'wi3 rfe boitiif TieAfiA oile, A3UT b'^]A-p]%ui5 
cjA bo b] A^Tt. " 2lca "pioiji) njAC SblS]]!, ]ti3-^feii)tji&e 
"pblAijr) UlUb, A3Uf Ai) "pblAW UllcAC njAit A015 |tif ; A3iif 
3Abf A cu3Air)i) AtDAc, A3uf r)-\ l^ib^^T* t^'^l^l'^S** 1f^ KO]jt- 
6eA|i5A& o^tc." "Ml 5eobAbi*A cu3Aib," Aft •DiA^ttijuib, 
" 6ii» If CA|iA 6Atb cufA A3uf c'acaiti, A3ur Diojt ttJAIC 
l|on) eAfscA^tbeAf l^blOt) bo beic it^bfe A|x too foi) l^felO-" 
T?o ioi)T)fiii3 boituf i;eA6A o^le, A3Uf b'^iAp^iuij c]a bo b^ 

A1]t. " H] CA^tA 8uiCf6 AOt) bu^lje b^ b-^H^l A1>T)," A]l t1***J 

" 6i]t AcA Aflf) 1*0 2I0& beA3 OX) BAibujij, asu]- 2lo& jrAbA 617 
SAfWuii), A3U1* CaoI cito6A oij 6-ATbui9, A3u|' 3oit>eAC 6t> 
6AtT)uiT), A3U|' Soc^t) 3il-Tb6U]tAc 6i) &An)u\t), A3uf 2lo]fe 
If 510U 5boc^it) 5il-ri)eu|tAi5 617 &An)u]v, a^kT CuAbAo lo|»- 

• These were the commanders of the clanna Morna or Fenians of 
Connacht who had a feud with Fionn. 

' Munster. 
3 Ulster. 

* Short Aodh. 
» Tall Aodh. 



73 

doing to myself." He drew near to another wattled door, 
and asked who was at it. " Here are Conan the son of 
Fionn of Liathluachra,' and the Clanna Morna together 
with him ; and we are enemies to Fionn, and thou art far 
dearer to us than he, and for that reason come out to us, 
and none will dare meddle with thee." " Surely I will not 
go," said Diarmuid, " for Fionn had rather [that] the death 
of every man of you [should come to pass], than that I 
should be let out." He drew near to another wattled door, 
and asked who was there. " A friend and a dear comrade 
of thine is here, that is, Fionn the son of Cuadhan mac 
Murchadha, the royal chief of the Fenians of Mumha,* 
and the Momonian Fenians together with him ; and we are 
of one land and one country with thee, Diarmuid, and 
we will give our bodies and our lives for thee and for thy 
sake." "I win not go out to you," said Diarmuid, "for 
I will not cause Fionn to be displeased with you for well- 
doing to myself." He drew near to another wattled door 
and asked who was at it. "It is Fionn the son of Glor, 
the royal chief of the Fenians of UUadh,* and the Ultonian 
Fenians along with him ; and come out to us, and none 
wUl dare cut or wound thee." " I wiU not go out to you," 
said Diarmuid, " for thou art a iriend to me, and thy fa- 
ther ; and I would not that ye should bear the enmity of 
Fionn for my sake." He drew near to another wattled 
door, and asked who was at it. " No friend to thee is any 
that is here," said they, " for here are Aodh beag* of Eam- 
huin, and Aodh fada* of Eamhuin, and Caol crodha* 
of Eamhuin, and Goiaeach^ of Eamhuin, and Gothan 
gUmheurach* of Eamhuin, and Aoife the daughter of Go- 
than gilmheurach of Eamhuin, and Cuadan lorgaire' 

« The Blender brave one. 

' The vrounder. 

' The loud-voiced white-fingered. 

9 The tracker. 



74 

^A]\ie 6ij 6Ait)»l!r;, <'^5ur if Iwcc b(CceAT)A oiicfA |*i9t); 
A5ur b^ iJseobc^fA cugAiijrj awac bo 6eur)i(:An)A0]X 50117 
SAlUit) 5AT) c^iiibe &10C." " Olc av bui6eAt» acA aijt)," 
ATI <DiATtiDuib, " A Ittcc DA bit&ise, Asuf U<v loitSAHteACCA, 
A5ur t)^ leAC-bitoise ; Agur di b-& eAsU bA^t lairije ac^ 
oTttD, Acc le ijeiTbciot) o]tituib t)ac ijseobAiipt) cusAib atdac." 
Ho lODDfuTS fon»r reA&A oile Asuf b'^iAi:|iHi3 qA bo b] 
Ai]t. " N] CATIA &U1C AOT) bA b-^ruil Aop/' <VT* ri'*^' "oiT* 
Ac^ At)p fo "FlotJD »t)<vc CburbAiU Tfljc 2li|tc tijic Z>\)yieuv- 
wid]^ Xl] BbA0]f3t)e, ASiif ceicjie ceub Aib«r ">*!* *<"^ T*ir J 
Ajuf IT luce bicceAijA ojtcfA r]VV, ^BUT* bA. D36obcA cu- 
3AiT)t> AiflAc bo 6ettijirATi)A0ii' rtr)io|t fOfjAilce 6ioc." "C)© 
bei|ijtr)i-e T170 b|i]ACAii," Ap €)iA]in)uib, " 5U]tAb 6 aij 
bo]tu|* IDA b-T;u|l cufA, A "pblDi)) *t) ceub bojiu-x ^v^ 
DSeobAbfA Aft DA boifinb." %]i D-a clof fjD i^'phlODD, 

b'f«A5Allt bil CACAlb A b-pfelD A tD-b&ll* A5Uf a TD-buAfD- 

eu5A 3AD t)iATtrDuib bo 1§1510d c^fifA 3AD fjiof bd]h. 2l]t 
D-A clof fiD i>o t)blATtiDUib, Tto 6lltT5 ^'O bA0]cl6iTD AlT^b 
ui|ieubc|tuitD b'u|tlADDAlb A fleA5 A3UT bo c\tAr)i)A]h a 

C]tA0fT6AC A5Uf ftO CUAfS irDCfAD CAfl "pblODD A3U]' CA]t A 

tbufDciTt ATDAc 5AD ^lOf 3AD AiTtTtt5A& &6fb. Bo feuc cAfi 

A Aff 0|t|lCA A3U|* b'fUA3A1tt bOfb fe i;6lD bo 6ttl CA|t|*A, ASUf 

|io Cttift A t51^^ Ajt i'buAi5lei|t3 a 6]totDA 5u]i sluA^f t^^d 
Afjib fTAft 3ACA D-fc>1]teAC j A3Uf D1 fAbA |to b] A3 bul Af 
]tA&A]tc "pblDD ^3^V V^ p&IDDS. 21dD 1*1D iDAfv dac b-peACA 
Ci\C A|t A l0|t3, b'^lll CAfl A AfT IDAft A b-peACA 2loD5itf 
*5"r 5t*^T'^® *5 TDceAcc a|* ad bo^te, A3uf |io Igad Aft a 
lo|i5 lAb 50 nfeiTD&ifteAc DO 30 |t^iD13 Kof b& f ofleAC. 

' Literally, we would make the wounding of a gallan of thee, an ob- 
scure phrase. A gallan, called in some districts dallan, is a druidical 
pillar-stone, and tradition says that the Fenians used to vie with each 
other in casting them beyond a mark. The tribe of Eamhuin must have 
meant either that they would render Diarmuid as dead as a gallan, or 
that they would dispose of him as easily as they would cast one. 

' An expression of great contempt. 



75 

of Bamhuin ; and we bear thee no love, and if thou 
wouldat come out to us we would wound thee till thou 
shouldst be like a gallan,^ without respite." " Evil the 
company that is there," said Diarmuid, "0 ye of the lie, 
afld of the tracking, and of the one brogue ;» and it is not 
the fear of your hand that is tipon me, but from enmity to 
you I will not go out to you." He drew near to another 
wattled door, and asked who was ftt it. " Here are Fionn 
the son df Cumhall, the son of Art, the son of Treunmhor 
O'Badisgne, and four hundred hirelings* with him ; and we 
bear thee no love, and if thou wouldst come out to us we 
Would cleave thy bones asunder."* " I pledge my word," 
said Diarmuid, "that the door at which thou art, Fionn, 
is the first [i.e. the very] door by which I will pass of [all] 
the doors." Having heard that, Fionn charged his batta- 
lions on pain of their death and of their instant destruction 
not to let Diarmuid pass them vrithout their knowledge. 
Diarmuid having heard that arose with an airy, high, ex- 
ceeding light bound, by the shafts of his javehns and by 
the staves of his spears, and went a great way out beyond 
Fionn and beyond his people without their knowledge or 
perception. He looked back upon them and proclaimed to 
them that he had passed them, and slung his shield upon 
the broad arched expanse^ of his back, and so went straight 
westward • and he was not long id going out of sight of 
Fionn and of the Fenialis. Then when he saw that they 
followed him not, he returned back where he had seen 
Aonghus and Graione departing out of the wood, and he 
followed them' by their track, holding a straight course, 
until he reached Eos da shoileach. 

' Hirelings. The word amhut means a madman or violent person , 
and also a mercenary soldier and amhsaine is mercenary service. 

* Literally, we would make opened marrow of you. 

» S6UA5 means an arch, as is evident from the use of the word in old 
manuscripts where roUAs&onur is applied to the arched door of a church- 



76 

puAiit ffe 2lor)5ttf ^^uy 'SlH'A]r)V& ai;i), Asuf boc cluctr)A|i 
cAobfolttir ]ijA b-cinjcioll, A5Uf coijic reir)i)eA& c|teACAi)- 
rt)6i|te A]t b-pA&u3A8 pA b-piA&tjuii*e, A5UT leAC cuntc a^ 
beATtAjb Aco. Ro beAi)ij«15 'DlAtiit)ttlb bd]h, A^ay if po beA3 
i)AC i)-beACAi8 bpAb^i) a beACA& cA|t beul Sbtt^lftJe fie 
lur3«iitt |io]tij<Dl)iAttn)ui&. Ro it)i)iT4DiA|ttDui& boib a fjeulA 
6 cujf 50 bei|ieA6, Asuf ito CAiceA&A|i a 5-cui& ad 0|&ce 
fit), A3uf ]to cuAjS 4DiA|itutti& A5Uf 3T**T)t)e bo cobUb ^te 
cfe^le 50 b-zSx^r)]^ Ai) Va 30 17-A UijcfoiUfe A]t ij-* ri^J^T^AC. 
Ho fei|t)5 2loij3uf 30 ttjoc A3Uf if fe a bubAntc jie t)iAit- 
TDuib: " BiAb f6it> A3 itDceAcc peAfbA, a tt)ic Ui «Dbi*lbi)e, 
A5Uf f&3bAinj bo cotbAntle A3Ab 3A0 bul a 5-cftAi)t> aoi) 
co]fe bo ceiceATi) itoitij "pbioijt), A3Uf 5AIJ bul a tj-uAirij 
cftlrbAT) DAC nj-biA& uinitce Acc aoj) bojtnf, A3Uf 3AIJ bul 

A 1)-0lleAT) IDAItA t)AC n)-b]A& AT)T) ACC AOIJ c-fli5e b^ lOIJIJ- 

TAISl'^J ■^'5^V 3l''bfe ^ic ii)A n)-biitticfi|t bo cuib, ij^fAb 
A1JT) A cAicpiii 1 ; A3uf 5i6bfe ^ic jijA 3-cAicFiit, ij^itAb aot; 
A lu|8fiit ; A3Uf 3i6bfe ^ic iija luibfut, Tj^itAb ai)V feiiteo- 
CAin Aft T)-A tb^T^AC." Ko t]on)A]r) ceAb A3Uf c&ileAb|tA6 
b6ib, A3ttf ito sluAif itojrbe a b-Aicle f 11). 2lt)0 flP Tto 
5Ab <t)|Attn)uib A3Uf ^H^iwe l^irij 8eif mf au Sioijaitjo 
f1Ait, t)6 30 itAT)3AbAii S^T^^-AbA 1JA b-'piAijt), T^lf ■* Tt^l8- 
ceAH VeAti)AT) At) cat) fo ; A3uf |to tijAitb t)iAfin)uib bjtAbAi) 
Aji bituAc T)A LeAtbAipe, A3uf ito cuiit Alt bioit bA bpuc 6. 
2lt)i) fit) tto CUA18 f &|i) A3uf 3Tt^19t>e CAit at) f iiuc aijot^ij bin 
cAiceAHj, tijAit A bubAi|tc 2loi;3Uf 111 u; A3Uf Af XW T*** 

■ Both is a hut or booth, and its diminutiTe bothan is a cabin. This 
word enters into the composition of many names of places in Ireland, 
as Teampall na seanbhoithe, (Templeshanbo, county of Wexford) ; 
Rath-bhoth (Eaphoe, county of Donegal). The Scotch Highlanders 
have anglicised it by Bothie. 

' Aonghus meant by this that Diarmuid should change his place of 
sleeping during the night. 

' The Shannon, This anglicised form is taken from the genitive case 
of the Irish name which is Sionann ; it is also sometimes made Sionainne. 

• The rough river of the Fenians. The river Leamhan is called iu 



77 

He found Aonghus and Grainne there in a warm well- 
lighted hut,' and a great wide-flaming fire kindled before 
them, with half a wild boar upon spits. Diarmuid greet- 
ed them and the very life of Grainne all but fled out 
through her mouth with joy at meeting Diarmuid. Diar- 
muid told them his tidings from beginning to end ; and 
they ate their meal that night, and Diarmuid and Grainne 
went to sleep together imtil the day came with its full 
light on the morrow. Aonghus arose early, and what 
he said to Diarmuid was : "I wiU. now depart, son 
of O'Duibhne, and this coimsel I leave thee ; not to go into 
a tree having [but] one trunk, in flying before Fionn ; and 
not to go into a cave of the earth to which there shall be 
but the one door ; and not to go into an island of the sea 
to which there shall be but one way [channel] leading ; and 
in whatever place thou shalt cook thy meal, there eat it 
not ; and in whatever place thou shalt eat, there lie not ; 
and in whatever place thou shalt lie, there rise not on the 
morrow."'' He took leave and farewell of them, and went 
his ways after that. Then Diarmuid and Grainne journeyed 
with the Siona' on their right hand westward until they 
reached Garbh-abha na bh-Fiann,^ which is called Leamian 
now; and Diarmuid killed a salmon on the bank of the 
Leamhan, and put it on a spit to broil. Then he himself 
and Grainne went over across the stream to eat it, as Aon- 
ghus had told them ; and they went thence westward to 

English Laune, and flows from the lake of Killarney info the sea at 
Castlemaine harbour. Many of the loughs and rivers of Ireland are 
by tradition supposed to have had a miraculous origin, or to have sud- 
denly appeared. The Four Masters mention under A.M. 4169, the 
sudden breaking forth of five rivers, and amongst them of the Leamh- 

han, viz " It was in the time of Sirna, also, that there happened 

the eruption of the Scirtach, in Leinster ; of the Doailt, in Crich Eois ; 
of the Nith, in Magh Muirtheimhne; of the Leamhan, in Munster- 
and of the Slaine, in Ui Creamhthainn." The Scotch have anglicised 
the same name, Leven. 



78 

cuA6fci<v|t ri^t* *'0 cobU6. Ko feiniS ^1*T»"'tt1*' '*3'*r 
3r»^1t)Ue 50 rpoc A|t T)-A tJ)A]tAC, Asur |to 3AbA&ATi flA|x 

5ACA T)-&]fteAC50]l4vr>3AfeA|tb03ACpblT)17-l§ire, ASUftAltlA 
05IAC 0]t]tcA A^t A1) tij-bo^AC, ASur bA lijAIC fe beAlb A5U]- 
beuijAtb At) 65IAIC Tio, Acc i)AC tiAjb A 610I b'ATttflAlb it)& 
b'feibeA6 Ai5e. 21t)o TIP T^o beApijiiig "DiAitnjuib bot) 65IAC 
j-ltJ A3UT bpiA^rmiS rsenl* 6e. "O5IAC acA aj iA|v|tAi6 
cijeAttijA mfe," A]t x&, " Asuj- ^^uA&^t) ti^Aiiprt)." " Cjteub 
bo 6eut)pAiti bAri) a osIajc?" A^t ^DiAjtrtjuib. " Oo 660 
SlollAigeAcc ^-Ai) l6, A3UT I^Aiite f*t) oi8ce buic," A^t 
2t)uA6AT). " 21 be|TtittJi-e ttioc \:oxb At) r-osUc fit)/' a|v 
'Sl;i^]VV&, " 6i]t t)i 3ATJ lijuipqit bo b^Aiit bo f]o\i." 2lt)t) 
X]-0 ]to ]ti5ijeAbATt ;rTjA&njAT)pA cu]fi, A'^uy ceAt)3Ail |te 
cfe]le, A3af fio sAbAbAjt }i6n)}>A fiAit 30 it&f)3AbA|t at) 
Cb^W^*^; A3U|' njA]i Tta.t)3AbA7t At) tT*"^; T*" 1<^I*T* ^tt- 
A&&t» *]% t>bl<'t1t")ttl'5 •*5"r -^T* 5bTt^lt>t)e bill A^t A rijuit) 50 
nj-beu]i:|:A6 ca|ii* ad T|tuc At)00i) lAb. "iDo bu& rvop, at) 
c-uaIac buic X]V>" Att 5Tt^1t)0e, At)t» ntj |io cuift "DiAii- 
Ti;u]b A5uf 5pAlt)t)e ATI ■* liJ^T^ ^S^f *>o T***3 ^^T^f •<^t) Tltwc 

AT)0T)t) lAb. Ko 3luA1|*6AbA|l |l0IT)pA |*lA|t 30 ]t^1)5AbA]t A1) 

Bb&ic, Asu^- roA|t it^k^SAbAjt Ap I'Tiuc bo ji^^v^ 2t)uA&Ar) 

TDAft AT) 3-CeubDA Jl^n, A3Uf bo CUA&bA|t A t>-l*A]ti7 CAlrijAI) 

Alt leAC cAoib Cbu|titAi5 C]Vf) AbnjHjb 6f ciot)T) X3ttit)t)e 
'Cojnje, A5U1* |io cSftu^s 2t)uA&^i) leAbA bo bQ5-luACAi|t 
A3Uf bo b&it]t be]ce i:A "DblAittDUib A3U|* Sbf^lDTJe a 
T)-1A]tCA|t DA b-WATt)A fiD- Ko cuA^b i:fe]D fAD b-fio6bA 

' Finnliath. Now the river Lea, a small rivulet rising to the east of 
Tralee j and being supplied by several mountain streams, it discharges 
itself into Tralee bay, and is navigable up to that town at high water 
for boats. 

2 ForbAim, means literally to stop, but also signifies to hire, agreeing 
with the similar use of the French arriter, and of the English retain. 

' Carrthach. The river Carra, as it is called in English, rises on 
the mountains of Dunkerron, and passing northerly through the 
country called Glencare, through several romantic glens, in some of 



79 

sleep. Diarmuid and Grainne rose early on the morrow, 
and journeyed straight westward until they reached the 
marshy moor of FianHait,' and they met a youth upon 
the moor, and the feature and form of that youth was good, 
but he had mot fitting arms nor armour. Then Diarmuid 
greeted that youth, and asked tidings of him. " I am a 
young warrior seeldng a lord," quoth he, " and Muadhan 
is my name." " What wilt thou do for me, youth ?" said 
Diarmuid. " I will do thee service by day, and I will 
watch thee by night," said Muadhan. " I tell thee to re- 
taia^ that youth/' said Grainne, '.' for thou canst not always 
remain without people [followers]." Then they made bonds 
of compact and agreement one with the other, and journeyed 
forth westward until they reached the Oarrthaish f and when 
they had reached the stream, Muadhan asked Diarmuid 
and Grainnje to go upon his back so that he might bear them 
across over the stream. " That were a great burden for 
thee," said Grainne. Then he [nevertheless] put Diarmuid 
and Grainne upon his back and bore them over across the 
stream. They journeyed forth westward until they reached 
the Beith,* and when they had reached the stream Muad- 
han did likewise with them, and they went iato a cave of 
the earth at tlie side of Currach cian adhmuid,^ over Tomi 
Toime f and Muadhan dressed a bed of soft rushes and of 
birch-tops under [for] Diarmuid and Grainne in the further 
part of that cave. He himself went into the next wood to 

which it forms very consideralile lakes ; it empties itself into the hay of 
Castlemaine. 

* Beith. Now the river Beliy in the parish of Glanbehy, the most 
eastern in the barony of Punkerron. 

> Currach Cinn Acihmuid, i.e., the woody headland of the bog. Not 
identified. 

6 Tonn Toime. Now Tomes, the seat of O'SuUivan Mor, who died 
early in the present century, situated at the west end of Castle-Lough, 
near Killarney ; and now occupied by his descendants. 



80 

Ba c6lti)0eAfA 60, AJUf JtO b^lt) ^-Uc |t&]8 ^AbA CAOflCAjIJI) 

]r)ijre, A5Uf ]to cu]it fmAiijne Ajuf bub^ij A|t a9 l*lu]c, 

AjUf TtO CU^jt CAOp CUll|DI) All A1J bub^f), AJUI" tto CUA]8 6f 

cioiji) Aij c-fftocA, A3ur CU5 ^A^-g hot) btt]lle f]t> MT- ^^ 

CUfft Ar) bA]tA CAO|t fUAf, AJU^ |tO ti)A|tb At) bA|tA iAf3 ; 

A5UJ* |to cui|t A1) c]veAf cAOft fUAf, A5ttf ]to njA^tb ai) c|ieAr 

|A^5. Ro CU]]! AT) bubjll) AJUf AT) |]tUA1t)T)e p^ T)-A CltfOf , 

A3ur AT) c-fUc ir AD b-poll, A3Uf Tto |iu3 a cpi 6ir3 tiir 
rtjAjt A itA^b 'D]A]ttt)u]& A3uf Slt^iwe, A3ttf T^o cuip atj 
c-jAfs A|i beA]tAib. 2lt) cat) pA b]tuicce 6, a bubA^itr 
2t)ttA8ai); "bo beTft^iT) itoitjTj atj fe]|*3 |*o 8uic, a "iDljlAit- 
njuib." " Jr l^e^ntit lionjj-A cui*a b^ ito^rjTj ]t)S\, n)& V^W," 
A^t ^]^^;ln)M\o. " 2t)Ai|-eA8," A|t 2t)uA8^ij, " bo be^itinj 
Itoiiji) At) &if5 fo Stticfe, A 5b^^1we'" " Jr ^eo?* M^ro 
ctt^-A b* ]toiijT)," Alt Slt^lt)'?©- " 2t)AifeA&, bA T0-bA8 ruf A 
bo |to]TjijpeA8 AT) c-iAr3, A 'DblAnnjttIb," Att 2t)iiA8&r), " bo 
beujtp^ AX) cuib ^^^ tijo bo Sbp^lW^j •A3ttT* 8& Tij-bA8 ] 
3Tt&l»)t)e bo biA8 bA ]iO]i)V, ^\^ bu^cfe bo beu|t]:A& ajj Ctt]b 
yl\ nyb : A3Uf or nji|*e Ac«i b«t TtoitjTj, bjoS At) c-]Af3 ip ttjo 
ASAbfA, A <t)blAn"'«lb, A3U1' AX) bAjtA b-1Ar3 If "JO A5 
5ttAlUue, A3U1' bio8 ATj i;-iAf3 if IU5A a3atu p&itj." (B]o8 
A ^]0f A3Ab, A l6i56eo]|t, 5U|t c6]iTj6ub <DiATtn)uib & pe^t) 
3AT) cttTijAf3 tte 3^^191)6, Asup 3ttjt pA3 !•& bio]t bpeo]! 

5ATJ b|tUC A 1J-'t)01]t6 6JV boc TT)A|l COTijA|tCA b"P)|ODTJ A3U|* 

boT? "pb&lW iJ^n C]0tji5cui5 Tfe Tte Sn^iwe; A3uf 3u|i ^^5 
AT) bAjtA ireACc te^cc TD-b|tAbit]T) 3AT) b|tuc Aft bftuAc t)a 
tcArijApej 3u|iAb Ai^i fit) bo bporbuig Pioijij itja 8iai8). 
Ko cAjceAbATt A 5-cuib av oi8ce fit), a3u|' t»o cuai8 O^Afi- 

rt)\X\0 A3ur 5n^lt)t)e bo C0blA8 a T)-lA|tCA|t t)A b-OATDA, 

A3ur bo Ttisoe 2t)uA8&u pAjite a3u|- potvc6|Tbeub boib, 3uft 

feinS At) liV 50 \)-A UlJCfOlllre A)t T)-A TT)a]lAC. 

Ko fel|tl5 <DlA]ttt)Ulb 50 Xt)OC AJUf ]tO CUllt 5lt8llt)T)6 IDA 

Tui&e, ASttf A bubAijtc |t]A ^rA^te bo beuDATtj A^t foy 
2t)l)UA8^iD, ASUf 50 TtAcpA8 p&]D bo f jubAl da qpe ]X)A 



him, and plucked in it a straight long rod of a quicken 
tree ; and he put a hair and a hook upon the rod, and put 
a holly berry upon the hook, and went [and stood] over 
the stream, and took a fish that cast. He put up the se- 
cond berry, and killed the second fish ; and he put up the 
third berry, and killed the third fish. He [then] put the 
hook and the hair under his girdle, and the rod into the 
earth, and took his three fish with him where Diarmuid 
and Grainne were, and put the fish upon spits. When it 
was broiled Muadhan said : "I give the dividing of this 
fish to thee, Diarmuid." " I had rather that thou 
shouldst divide it thyself," said Diarmuid. " Then," said 
Muadhan, " I give the dividing of this fish to thee, 
Grainne." " It suffices me that thou divide it," said Grainne. 
" Now hadst thou divided the fish, Diarmuid," said Mu- 
adhan, " thou wouldst have given the largest share to 
Grainne ; and had it been Grainne that divided it, it is to 
thee she would have given the largest share ; and since it 
is I that am dividing it, have thou the largest fish, Di- 
armuid, and let Grainne have the second largest fish, and 
let me have the smallest fish." (Know, reader, that 
Diarmuid kept himself from Grainne, and that he left a 
spit of flesh uncooked in Doire dha bhoth as a token to 
Fionn and to the Fenians that he had not sinned with 
Grainne, and [know also] that he left the second time [i.e. 
again] seven salmon uncooked upon the bank of the Leam- 
han, wherefore it was that Fionn hastened eagerly after 
him.) They ate their meal that night, and Diarmuid and 
Grainne went to sleep in the farther part of the cave, and 
Muadhan kept watch and ward for them until the day arose 
with its fuU light on the morrow. 

Diarmuid arose early, and caused Grainne to sit up ; 
and told her to keep watch for Muadhan, and that he him- 
self would go to walk the country around. Diarmuid went 



82 

i]n)C]o\\. Ro glu^if ^]A]in)u]b |to|Tt>e, A3ut ^^o cuai6 A|t 
A]tb t)A culcA ^A tJeATA 60, A5ttf t*o ^1 ^3 l^encAiij ipA 
5-ceiCfi6 y-Ajtb iija qnjcioU; njAit a b], i-oiT* '*5'*r 1*1*1^' 
bA ceAf A5ur bA cuA^b. Mio]t cjajj bo b^j aw, B° b-i:eA- 
CA1& fAt) A]|tb AT)(Ait 5ACA ij-b))teAC caMac ro6|i ti^eixit- 
3&t)CA, A3uf loi55eAT \'AVA-\6rr)^]^ A5 ceAcr curt) q^ie, A-^uy 
If fe eoltt]' bo Tti5i)eAbA]t rouiijciit ai) caMai^ A5 ceAcc a 
b-qit, ^a but) AT> ct)uic pA ti^lb <t)iATtn)uib. TM^jAbAit 

tJAOl DAOtjbAIlt bo fijAIClb AT) CAblAlg fit) A b-c^Tt, A5Uf fto 

jluAii* 'DiA|tir)uib A5 lA^itA^b r5«*l 0Tt|tcA, Aguf Tto beAij- 
t)ui5 &6ib, A5Uf Tto ^]Ai:|tu]5 T3eulA 6iob, cA q|t t)6 caIait) 
66|b. 

" 'C]ti ^i5f6iT)t)i&e Tt)A]tA Tj-jocc y]t)r)e," A^t fiAb, " Ajuf 
T^ioot) tijAC CburbAiU bo cqit fgeulA oititu^i^T) b'A]t r)--\AT;i- 
ttAi6, •!. i:05AC peA&A A5uf feA]t b]bpe]]i56 ac^ p6 ceilc 
Aise, bSi T)50]]tceA]j "iDiAitiDuib O ^u]hi)e; Aguf ^f b^ cofg 
TIP bo cAt)5An5Ait boij cop fo. 2l5iif AC&]b z]v\ co]r)ze 
V]rve A5uit)p, A3ttr l^ispeAnj Ap a lops lAb, A^ay if 5e*W 
30 b-pu^jeAit) A TgeulA ; 15| lo]]*5eAT)r) C6]ije, A5Uf t)1 b&- 
CAijT) ui]*5e, A^uf t)| &eAii5At)T) Apit) 0|t|icA; A5Uf AC&roAO|b 
|j&lt) 1]°'' l^icce ceub ^eA]t l&ib)]i iT>peA8jDA, Asuf if t^eA|t 
cotbl<vit)W ceub 5AC peA]t asaitjij. ?^5u|" iwiffe buitji) cja 
cu ffelt), T)6 At) b-fu^l AOTj -pocAl bo •j*5eulAib Tb]c U] 

' Afwfr n-Iocht, i.e. the Iccian Sea, so called probably from the Roman 
town in Gaul called Portus Iccius. It is thus mentioned by the Four 
Masters, A.D. 405. " After Niall of the nine hostages, son of Eochaidh 
Muighmheadhoin, had been twenty-seven years in the sovereignty of 
Ireland, he was slain by Eochaidh, son of Enna Ceinnseallach, at Muir 
n-Ioehd, i.e. The sea between France and England." 

s P05 is an attack or plundering, hence rosAc a marauder. The term 
i:,05Ac ireA&A is equivalent to ceAc*tti)Ac coille, a wood kern j or as he 
was called later, a'wood tory, and simply a tory, meaning a rebel. The 
term arose from the Irish soldiery being reduced by war to live by plun- 
der, and to shelter themselves in the forests. 

8 FsAti bibpeitise means a rebel, as does bjbVeAttsAC, e.g. Four Mas- 
ers, A,D. 1557. " Another hosting was made by the Treasurer into 



83 

his ways, and went upon the height of the next hill to liim, 
and he stood gazing upon the four quarters around him ; 
that is, eastward and westward, southward and northward. 
He had not been long time there before he saw a great swift 
fleet, and a fearful company of ships, coming towards the 
land straight from the west ; and the course that the people 
of the fleet took in coming to land was to the foot of the 
hill upon which was Diarmuid. Nine times nine of the 
chieftains of that fleet came ashore, and Diarmuid went to 
ask tidings of them ; and he greeted them and enquired of 
them news, of what land or what country they were. 

" We are the three royal chiefs of Muir n-Iocht,"' said 
they, " and Fionn Mac Cumhaill it is that hath sent for us 
to seek us, [because of] a forest marauder,* and a rebellious 
enemy* of his that he has outlawed,^ who is called Diar- 
muid O'Duibhne ; and to curb him are we now come. Also 
we have three venemous hounds, and we will loose them 
upon his track, and it will be but a short time before we get 
tidings of him ; fire burns them not, water drowns them 
not, and weapons do not wound them,' and we ourselves 
number twenty hundreds of stout stalwart* men, and each 
man of us is a man commanding a hundred. Moreover, 
tell us who thou thyself art, or hast thou any word of the 
tidings of the son of O'Duibhne ?" " I saw him yesterday," 

Fircall, to take yengeance upou Art O'MoUoy for his protection of the 
wood kerns (i)A ceiqtiije coiHe) and other insurgents (tjA ij-BjbeAttccAc). 

* Outlaioed. Literally, whom he [i.e. Konn] has hiding. This is an 
Irish phrase meaning that Fionn had outlawed Diarmuid, and that con- 
sequently the latter was on his keeping. Another expression for the 
same is Beic fa cojUqb A3 i)eAc, (vide Caithreim Thoirdhealbhaigh), 
i.e. for one man to have another under the woods, hence, to reduce him 
to be a wood kern or outlaw. 

' Literally, weapons do not become red upon them. 

" lijjeAiinjA means of full and mature strength, hence, capable of 
wielding arms efficiently ; from jt;, fit for, and ^e]6vi), an exertion or 
effort. 



84 

<t»buibtje A5Ab ?" " 't)o cowAftc av&] 6," A|t <D]Artir>uib, 
" AT^uy V] ^«ll ]owo>rn V^]n Acc 5Air31&eAC ac^ A5 fiubAl 
At) borttAio ]i6 l^ibiteAcc n)0 Vo,]me Asuf -ps cjiuaSat mo 
cloi6irb ; A5u]- if bitiACAit bAtrji-A i)AC Urb ^1^15^6 ^^I" 
A|ttT)uib bo ceAt)5n)^il oti|tttib." " 2t)AireA6, t)] ^u)! Aor) 
buitje A]t f&SAil At)t)," A|x n^^^r^^t)- "Ca b--A1i)W *51'J 
ffelP •'" Att 4)iAttn)uib. " "Dub-corAC, "PiontJ-corAC, ASUf 

.■C]teilT)-COf AC 4!ilt r)-At)lt)At)1JA/' AJl f lAb. 

, "2lw b-fuil 1:101? iu bAit loT)5Aib?" AH ^lAitwuib. 

"2lc^," Alt ri**'- "^^ t19-bA& ^ll nib COWA flOTJA bo 

CAbAitic AWAC," Alt t)iAnn)uib, " bo SeuDpAiDD ffeir) cleAf 
bjb." Ko cuiiieA6 bAoiipe A5 lApitAiS at) cotjda, A5UI* Ait 
b-ceAcc bo ito 665 OiAitttjuib ibut a 6a l^itb 6, Asuf ito ib 
beoc Af, A5U1* Ito ibeAbAit civc ai) cuib oile 6e. Ko cog 
OiAitmuib Ai) ror)T)A iAit fit), Aguf itug leif Ait ii)ullAc At> 
cm]c &, A5Uf Ito CUA1& ffeii) Alt A n)ii]V, •A5«f 110 lfei5 fte 

f AtJAb AD CIJUIC 6 T)6 50 1l^1t)15 AT) cuib lOCbAltAC bot) ctjoc, 
A5Uf bo IIU5 AI7 COIJTJA 1t1f A t)-A5A1& AT) Ct)U1C f UAf Altif, 

Ajuf bo Hist)© At) cleAf fit) C111 l)-uAiite a b-fiA&t)Aife 15A 
V-Mn)in/iAC, Ajuf b'f At) f^lt) of qoijt) At) cor)t)A A5 ceACb 
A5Uf A5 iti7ceAcb bo. 21 bubjtAbAit gu^ buit)e ,6 ijac. 
b-feACAi6 Aoo cleAf Ait ifopjAn) ahiatt), njAit 30 b-cug f6 
cleAf Alt AT) 5-cleAf fit) ; Aguf itif X]r) no cuAib fCATt 
biob Alt At) coi)t)A. Ko CU5 OiAitiDui*5 buiUe b& coif AT)t)f 
AT) coi5t)A, A5Uf bA luAice Alt lAit & it)A At) coi^t)* ^5 f lubAl, 

A5Uf Ito flubAl AT) COt)t)A AH TOttlD AT) ijglAIC fit) 5U1t 1.&15 

A AbAc Aguf A looDACAit ite t)-A cofAib. 2liit fii) po leAij 

•DlAltTDUlb A1J COTJTJA A5Uf Itug f UAf Altjf fe, AgUf Ito CUA1& 
AT) bAltA fSAIt ACOf AT) AH A Tt)U1T). 2t)A1l COtJTJAHlC 4D|A1t- 

tDuib f 117 ru5 buille b^ coif At)D, Aguf tjioh luAice ad ceub 
fSAH ba ii)A]tbA6 pA At) bAltA feAH bpb. Ko cui|t t)iA|t- 

' This phrase could not possibly be literally rendered into English. 
2 i.e. The black-footed, the fair-footed, and the strong-footed. 



said Diarmuid, " and I myself am but a warrior who am 
walking the world by the strength of my hand and the 
temper of my sword ; and I vow that ye will have to deal 
with no ordinary man if Diarmuid meets you."' " Well, 
no one has been found [yet]," quoth they. " What are ye 
called yourselves ?" said Diarmuid. ' ' Dubh-chosach, Fionn- 
chosach, and Treun-chosach^ are our names," said they. 

" Is there wine in your ships ?" quoth Diarmuid. " There 
is," they said. " If ye were pleased to bring out a tun of 
^'ine," said Diarmuid, " I would do a trick for you." 
Certain men were sent to seek the tun, and when it was 
come Diarmuid raised it between his two arms and drank 
a draught out of it, and the others drank the other part of 
it. After that Diarmuid lifted the. tun and took it to the 
top of the hill, and he himself mounted upon it, and caused 
it to descend the steep of the hill until it reached the 
lower part of it, and he took the tun up against the hill 
again, and he did that trick three times in presence of the 
strangers, and remained himself upon the tun as it both 
came and went. They said that he was one that had never 
seen a good trick, seeing that he called that a trick ; and 
with that there went a man of them upon the tun. Diar- 
muid gave the tun a stroke of his foot, and he [i.e. the 
stranger] feU to the ground before ever the tun began to 
roll ; and the tun rolled over that young warrior, so that 
it caused his bowels and his entrails to come out about his 
feet.^ Thereupon Diarmuid followed the tun and brought 
it up again, and the second man of them mounted upon it. 
When Diarmuid saw that, he gave it a stroke of his foot, 
and the first man had not been more speedily slain than 
was the second man of them. Diarmuid urged the tun up 

3 Either Diarmuid must have been very cunning, or the stranger very 
at i::pid. His method of killing them, though efficacious, was scarcely fair. 



A|t A rijujT) 5U|% njATtbAb fe ATtjA^l cAc. 2lcc cca^a |to 
TDAtvbAS CA05A& &^ nju]i5q]t ]te clcAf 'Dbl^^"''*''* ■*'? '•^ 
I"] 17, A5Uf fio cua6&A|1 At) tp&ib i)&|t ti)A]ibA6 6]ob bA loij- 
5Aib AT) 0|6ce y)V- Ho gluAif 'DiAitrou^b a 5-ceAW A 

TtJU11)Cl]t6 1:611), ASttf jtO CUItt 2t)uA&At) A ttUA1t)1)e A5Uf A 

feubAt) Ati A fluicj 5uit tDATtbA6 c^ii b|tA&Ait) ^tir- Ho cunv 

AT) C-|*IaC f At) b-poll, A5Uf At) ttttA1T)t)e I^A 1)-A CltlOf, ASUf 

be^jxeA^ Ai) c-iAfS 30 t)iA|ttDui& Ajuf 50 ST»*1t)t)e, sup 
cAiceA&A|t A b-T>|t6iT)j) AT) oi8ce ^^o; A3tt|* jio cojiuij 
2Qua6At) leAbA6 ^fA OblATiTi)uib A5Uf ^A 3bp^1t)T)ft ■* t>-1A]t- 

CAtt 1)A })-ttAti)A, A5UI* no CUA^S pfe^O A^t 60|tUf I)A b-WAri)A 

bo 6eut)ATi) yA]\ie a5ui* poitcojTbeubcA &6ib 5Ufi 6]|t]5 at) Ia 

IfeltjlAT) A|t t)-A tb^TtAC. 

Ho &]iti5 43iA|in)U]b 30 ti)oc bo l6 a3u]* bo l&tJci'oiUfe A|t 
i)-A Tb^Tt^c, A3u|' ^to &u|fi5 3l^^ltJt>e> 30 D-bubAi|tc ^t^A 
^A]|te bo &eut)Atb bo 2t)buA&Ai). Ko cua^S i:6ii) A^t tbullAc 
i)A rulcA ceubi)A, A'^uy i)p]t b-^AbA fto bA ai)T) ai) CA17 
cAT)5AbA7t i)A zTui i;6]T)T)]6e bA iot)1)1'A151&, A3ttf jto i:]A}:- 
|tui5 &iob AT) i)-beur)pAbAoif cwiUe cleA|*uj56ACCA. 21 bub- 
ItAbAitj-Ai) 30 iD-b'f eATi]t jleo pfe]!) fseulA Tbic U] t)b»*]bt)e 
b'^&5Ail iT)A x]i)- " Ho coT)i)A|tcfA bu^pe ^to coT)i)Ai]tc 
At)]u &/' A^ t)iATtn)U]b; A3ur ai^ fji) ^xo cunt t)iA|tTi)uib a 
AiitrD'A3Uf A 6ibeA& 6e A|t at) culAjg, acc ai) Ifeiije ^to bA 
fie T)-A CDeAf, A3UT |to cuiTt ad cttAi)T) btt]&e 2t)bAT)Ai)Aiij 

■\1)A feAf Atb A T)-b1Al6 A U|tUll)T)e, A5U]* A -pil)!) A V•^^^ib^• 

2li)i) tit) T*° ^1M5 t)lA]tn)ii]b bo bAoicl§irt) eubcitu^tt) eui)- 

ATbA^l 3U]t CUl^lltJS A1)UA|- ATI AI) 1)3A, A5Uf ^tO CttlTtl^DS 

' Ro chonnare. Dr. O'Donovan remarks that Irish gramiDaTiaDa have 
not hitherto noticed a peculiar form of the 1st pers. sing, of the past 
tense of the verbs tieittl") a.id cisjtp, used by old writers, viz. bubAttc, and 
cjvijAj. It should furtHer be observed, however, that the same formation 
of this person is found also in the past tense of C]&)ii), as in the text ; and 
that these most ancient forms (which occur in the extracts published by 



87 

again, and the third man mounted upon it ; and he too was 
slain like the others. Howbeit, there were slain fifty of 
their people by Diarmuid's trick that day, and as many as 
were not slain of them went to their ships that night. 
Diarmuid went to his own people, and Muadhan put his 
hair and his hook upon his rod, and three salmon were 
killed by him. He stuck the rod into the ground, and the 
hair tmder his girdle, and takes the fish to Diarmuid and 
Gratnne, so that they ate their meal that night ; and Mu- 
adhan dressed a bed under Diarmuid and under Grainne in 
the further part of the cave, and he went himself to the 
door of the cave to keep watch and ward for them until the 
clear bright day arose on the morrow. 

Diarmuid arose at early day and beaming dawn on the 
morrow, and roused Grainne, and told her to watch for 
Muadhan. He went himself to the top of the same hill, 
and he had not been there long before the three chiefs came 
towards -him, and he enquired of them whether they would 
practise any more feats. They said that they had rather 
find tidings of the son of O'Duibhne than that. " I have 
seen' a man who saw him to-day," said Diarmuid; and 
thereupon Diarmuid put from him his weapons and his ar- 
mour upon the hill, [every thing] but the shirt that was 
next his skin, and he stuck the Orann buidhe of Mananan' 
upright' with its point uppermost. Then Diarmuid rose 
with a light, bird-like bound, so that he descended from 



Zeuss), are, excepting cAijAj which is obsolete, those universally em- 
ployed in the spoken language of the present day throughout Munster, 
instead of bubtiAr, cooijAivcAr, and oubAinc i)&, coijijAittc TtjS. 

* i.e. The yellow shaft of Manauan, a spear which Mananan had given 
to Diarmuid. Mananan was the son of Lear, one of the chiefs of the 
Tuatha, De Danann, and Lord of the Isle of Man. 

' Literally, standing after its staff. Similar to this is the expression, 
»o cu]c 1-6 A i)-6|A]6 A qqiji he fell after his head, i.e. headlong. 



ACUAf be 50 pji-bji^eAc fJTtSllc 3at) fuil]U5A6 ir;^ po|T*-. 

21 bubAijtc 65UC bo rbuiijq]! i)A 5lAir-^^l''t)e, " jr buit)e 
cu t)AC b-^eACAi8 Aoi? cleA^ A|t ^ogixvti) A|ii<VTi), njA^ 50 
b-ciobitA6 cu cleAf A|t At) s-cleAT nt) ;" Asuf mf fit) T*'> 
cui|t A Aiittip A3Uf A &ibeA& 8e, A3Uf 710 &i|ti5 30 l)-ioi)A- 
lijAil eubc|ioti7 Of c]or)i) Ai) 5A01, A3UI- ^to cui]tlp3 ai|i 50 

b-AT)C|tOTD A1)b|:Air)T)eAC 30 b-C^|tlA Tilt)!) At) 3A01 Cjtfe 1J-A 

c]toi&e fuAf, A5Uf bo cuai6 u]t 30 caIatij. Ro cA]t|tAii)5 
4D|ATirouib AT) 5A A5Uf ]to cui|t ^ija feAfAiij at) bA|iA -peACc 
fe, A3U]- Tto &i|ti5 Atj bA|tA feAti aco^at) bo 8euT)Ati) atj 
cleA]*A, 3u]t rwA]ibA8 & n)A]i c^c. 2lcc ceAijA bo ta]c 
CA03Ab bo rbuit)ci]t t)A "Slo-^V'V^VVe tie cleAf <t)blA|ttijubA 
Ai) l^ ^]i), 50 t)-bub]tAbA]t jt^f A 3A bo rATt]tAii)5, A5Uf 
i)Ac njA^TteobAb r& r)i8 bu8 n)0 biv tDuii)ci]t ]tTf At) 5-cleA]* 
fit), A3U]* |to cuA8bA]t b^ looSA^b. 

2l3Wf |to cuA^S 0|A|TrDU]b b'^oijofAigiS 2t)l)uA8^]i) ASUf 
3bTi^1T)t)e, A3U]' CU5 2t)ttA&^i) iAf5 t)a b-oi8ce y]r) cuca, 
3U]t cobAil t)iATm3U]b Asuf Sf^li^Pe a b-f 0CAi|t a c&jle at) 
o^bce f]r); A3U]* bo yiigoe 2t)uA6Jii) FAi]te A'^uy foitc6]ri7eub 
bojb 30 ti)A]b]t). 

1^0 ^11^13 "DlAltltJUIb Alt T)-A Tb^ttAC, A3Uf bo ^lu^ 6\ 
5AbAil A]- At) b-fio6bA Triv tjeAfA 80 |i]r 3ttf At) cuUij 
Tteini7Ti^l8ce, A3Uf ciii]t pA feAj-Atr) ^Ab; Ajuf ai) 2^6|i- 
aUcac -i. clo]8eATb 2lot)5ttfA at? BbltoSAj lbi|t aij 8a, 
SAbAil A]t A f AobATt. 2lt)t) rit) T'<' ^mi V'^]V 30 b-uiTte»*>- 
cfioro oy A c]ot)t), A5Uf ]ao ton)A]y ]v«- citoisqb 6t) boft^^ 
clAt)i) 30 A 8ei|* cp] b-«AiTte At) cloi8eAnj, 3un cui|ilit)5 
At)UAf : A3UT Tio ^lApjtuis At> tiAib ACOfAt) feAjt beupcA At) 

cleAf A rit). " Olc At) -piAfltAISlS," Alt t:eA|t ACOfAt), "6l|l 

t)i be^|i|tt)A8 A t)-Bi|tit)t) t^lAib MX) cleAf t)A6 t)-biot)3r)A8 

iJCAit &]3it) A5vit)D fe :" A3iir ]io Sims r^if T*® P-* coir nv 

A5UrCUA]8 OfClOpt) A1J Cl0l8)rb, A3Uf A3 ZU\]d]t)^ ATJHAfbOltO 



above upon the javelin, and came down fairly and cun- 
ningly off it, having neither wound nor cut upon him. 

A young warrior of the people of the green Fenians' said, 
" Thou art one that never hast seen a good feat since thou 
wouldst call that a feat ;" and with that he put his wea- 
pons and his armour from him, and he rose in like manner 
lightly over the javelin, and descended upon it full heavily 
and helplessly, so that the point of the javelin went up 
through his heart and he fell right down to the earth. 
Diarmuid drew the javelin and placed it standing the second 
time ; and the second man of them arose to do the feat, 
and he too was slain like the others. Howbeit, fifty of the 
people of the green Fenians fell by Diarmuid's feat on that 
day ; and they bade him draw his javelin, [saying] that he 
should slay no more of their people with that feat, and 
they went to their ships. 

And Diarmuid went to Muadhan and Grainne, and Mu- 
adhan brought them the fish of that night, so Diarmuid 
and Grainne slept by each other that night, and Muadhan 
kept watch and ward for them until morning. 

Diarmuid rose on the morrow, and took with him to 
the aforesaid lull two forked poles out of the next wood, and 
placed them upright; and the Morantach,^ that is, the 
sword of Aonghus an Bhrogha, between the two forked 
poles upon its edge. Then he himself rose exceeding 
lightly over it, and thrice measured the sword by paces 
from the hilt to its point, and he came down and asked if 
there was a man of them to do that feat. " That is a bad 
question," said a man of them, " for there never was done 
in Erin any feat which some one of us would not do." 
He then rose and went over the sword, and as he was de- 
scending from above it happened to him that one of his 

1 So called from the colour of their armour or of their standards. 
' i.e. The great and fierce one. 



90 

i^liU cor *T* 3*^ CAob toov c\o]6ee>TV 60, 30 t)-befcTtT*i)A6 
6& leic 50 TtjulUc A c]vv be. 21t)o fit) fto fei|ii3 at) bA^tA 

feATl, AJUf A3 CUn%lllJ3 ATJUAf bo po C&ttlA CATtflJA Atl Al) 

3-cloi6eAtij 30 t)-be5v]tTti)A& Six 6|tb&t) be. 2lcc ceAijA iJi 
n)6 CHjc At) 6a U oile itoirbe rit) bo tijuiDqit 3blAiT-^6ii)i)6 
njATiA r)-jocc ii)2ii yto cujc At) U Tit). 21t)ij ^It) a bubitAbAjt 
Itir A cloi6eATi7 bo cdsb^il, A3uf tjACATubeA3 ^tltt A|t cu|C 
ba. Tt)i»it)ciTt Ttir '> ■AS"!' 1*0 ^lA-ntuiJeAbATi be a b-i:eACA]8 
ffe Aot) f ocaI bo f3ettlAib rijic Ui t)buibt)e. " Ko coijijAitc 
AT) c6 Tto coi)T)Aiftc AT)iu fe," A-fi 't)iA]tn7uib, " A3uf -pAcpAb 
«,3 iAit|iAi6 TSeul At)0cc." 

Bo gluAif t)|A|trouib njAjt a ttAib 5]t2vii)i)e Asuf 2t)tt- 
A&ivi), A5UT no rijATtb 2t)aA8Jiij ciii b-6lf3 bo^b At) oi6ce 
tif 3»t* CAiceAbA^t A 3-cuib; A3ur |to cuai& <DiA]tn)uib A3ur 
5Tt^1t)f)e bo cobUb, A3uf bo Tt13Pe 2t)uA&!vi) T^Aijie A3ttr 
^ojtcoiTbeub b6ib. 

Ko fei|ti3 "DiAjinjuib A ti5oc-8^il tja tDA^bDe, A3ur ]to 5Ab 

A CttlA1& CACA A3U|' COTbltAlC Ultfle, T)^^! b-T:&ib]]t A 30]!) 

fucA, c^^ocA, iT)& 6^1*^*5 ^3^1* T^o 3*^ ^^ 2t)6|iAUcAC, .]. 
cloi8eAtt) 2lot)5urA at? Bb|t03A, i^A t)-A cl'jcAob, tjac b-|:A3- 
TA& Tu]5eAll bu)lle ]t)A b^in^e bot) ceub -[AftitAcb. Ko gAb 

TIJAft Adt) A 6SS. C|tAO]-J*eAC C]l«,1)V-'\}^'i^n)TtA caca .]. At) 3A 

biiibe, A5Uf At) 3A beA|t3, 6 t)Att ceuiit)A T)eAc ^^^t ^ij^ 
Tt)t)a bA^t lo^ceAb T»1i* Ttl*")- )<^T^ tit) T^o 6n]X]'5 5Tt^lt)i)6, 
A3U1' A bubAiiic |tiA pAiiie A3Uf po]icoiii)6ub bo fteuijAti) bo 
2t)buA6AT), A5Uf 30 ]iaci:a8 t^fejt) A5 ^eucAit) tja 3-ceicpe 
t)-A]tb H)A qttjcioll. 2I1J CAi) ito cot)t)Ai|ic Srt^lTJf)© t)lAH- 
nju^b Alt beipirt) A3uf a]i b^fAcb ^tja culA^b A^tTij ■t)]we A3uf 
corijliAic, T^o 5Ab uAiflAp A5ur irr)eA3lA ^ ; oiit |to Aict)ig 
3UT1 1?^ cuAiitiTi) cttobA A3ur ceAi)3ii)UA ito bA ^^ t^t) ofibu- 
3A8 rit), Asui" tto ■pjAfituii; 6e cjieub bo b'^il \x]r bo 8eu- 

' Literally, which left no remnant of a stroke or blow, i.e. which was 
eure to kill. 
' i.e. The red shaft. 



91 

legs came at either side of the sword, so that there were 
made of him two halves to the crown of his head. Then 
the second man rose, and as he descended from above he 
chanced to fall crossways upon the sword, so that there were 
two portions made of him, Howbeit there had not fallen 
more of the people of the green Fenians of Muir n-Iocht 
on the two days before that, than there fell upon that day. 
Then they told him to take up his sword, [saying] that 
already too many of their people had fallen by him ; and 
they asked bim whether he had gotten any word of the 
tidings of the son of O'Duibhne. " I have seen him that 
saw him to-day," said Diarmuid, " and I will go to seek 
tidings to night." 

Diarmuid went where were Grainne and Muadhan, and 
Muadhan killed three fish for them that night; so they 
ate their meal, and Diarmuid and Grainne went to sleep 
in the hinder part of the cave, and Muadhan kept watch 
and ward for them. 

Diarmuid rose at early dawn of the morning, and girt 
about him his suit of battle and of conflict ; under which, 
through which, or over which, it was not possible to wound 
him; and he took the MoraUtach, that is, the sword of 
Aonghus an bhrogha, at his left side ; which [sword] left no 
stroke nor blow unfinished' at the first trial. He took like- 
wise his two thick-shafted javelins of battle, that is, the 
Ga buidhe, and the Ga dearg,* from which none recovered, 
or man or woman, that had ever been wounded by them. 
After that Diarmuid roused Grainne, and bade her keep 
watch and ward for Muadhan ; [saying] that he himself 
would go to view the four quarters around him. When 
Grainne beheld Diarmuid wi'th bravery and daring [clothed] 
in his suit of anger and of battle, fear and great dread 
seized her, for she knew that it was for a combat and an 
encounter that he was so equipped ; and she enquired of 



92 
T^Ari). " 2lft CAsU Ti)o bio&bAb bo teAt)-sivK-\l bAir)," A|i ffe^ 

Fo TP1D13 ni) Syt^iotje, A3Uf A151; ri"? 1^0 5^«<^ir 'DiAittuuib 

■C&iJSAbA]! A b-riit A 5-ceub6iia, A5uf 710 ^lAi^fiuiseAbATt 
be fseuU tijic U] 'Dbuibrje. " Ko cotjijAitcrA o ciAijAib fe," 
AH t)iATitpuib. " 2t)AiTeA6, bfeit) eolu^ buit)t) "JAit A b-pitil 
ffe," A|t TiAb, " 50 ir)-bei|iTi)ib a ccaiji) tiIW "o UcAi^t 
■pblPf) ibic CbutbAjll." " <t)o b'olc Tt)o co]t b*. coitTjeub," 
ATI t)]ATtiT)uib, " b'A i5-biot)3J)ATr)T) ")■*!% a i>e]\it]6Ye, 6i|i 
Ac^ A]t co(tr)eiTic mo goile asu^* roo 3Aii*5e coup A3Uf 
AijArt) <t)blAitn7ubA ; A3Uf Aji Ar> A6bAti tl"? t)l *3&i> l^eAll 
Ai]t." " 21d T^ioit nt) f" Alt ri<^*'- "Jr FFT^ 30 ^e:]n)]v," 
Ajt OiATtH7uib. " 2t)AireA6, ^"■]5VW V^]^ ^^ l'At«.]]i y\x)," 
Aji flAb, " A3ttf beuHTJATi) bo ceATji) a b-|:iA6i)Aife 'pblW 
Of bio6bA 60 tu." " )y ceAr)3Ailce bo \)yi^\or)" A^t <Dia)i- 
0)ui&, " At) c]tivc bo l&]3T:iT)Tjfe tijo ccado |tlb," a3ui- as^. 

■p&b |*]T) |tO CAltl1*1t)3 <'^T) 2t)6TtAUcAC A]* A C]tUAlll cAii*3e, 

A3UT Ctt3 f5Tt]0]*-buille piocti)Ait be i:& ceArio <^t> c] ^^^ 
i^eA^A 60, 30 t)-tie«i]t|ii)A 84v 6itb^i) be. 2loD Tit) lao loijtj- 
l-uig i*luA3 i)A 3l*ir"^^I''^®' ^S^T T^'' 5<^'' ^'^ t)-§nileAc 
A3uf biv t)-accutt)a8 50 njileAbcA roeAit-cAlnjA, 3u]t 3Ab 
■pucA, citiocA, A3ttf c^itfA, ATtjAil bo itACi:A6 feAbAc y.i- 
tbli)-eiit)Alb, 1)6 TtjAcciite ciife Tb6iiic|ieuo roioij-CAOitAC ; 
SupAb AttjlAiii fit) bo 3e&itit <t)iAitn)uib cahi-tja lunteACA 
loiOTCACA l^r)A]lT)e T)A 1-ocIat)t)ac, 30 t)ac T)-beACAi& ireAjt 
lt)t)i*ce rs^ll 11)^ tr)Aoi6ce 11)611x51)101?) Af ai) l^cAiit yyx), 
3AI) biioi) b^ii* A3U1* qiDe ^AogAil b'ltDHtc Aiit, acc da citj 
3lAii*-^&lDi)l6e Aguf beAS^i) b& ti)uii)ciit ito ceic cunj a 
lttiD3e. 

Fo i0Tt)pui5 t)|Aiiti)uib cAyi a Aif 3AI) -puiliugAS 3At)- 
^oiit&eAit3A8 Alia, a3ui* ^to JluAif ftoiti)e 30 ltAii)l3 ^u-r 

' This mode of expression reads strangely enough in English, making 
it appear that none escaped but those who were killed I This, however, 
is the Gaelic idiom, and. in Irish expresses clearly, that not one man,. 



98 

him what he would do. " [Thou seest me thus] for fear leat 
my foes should meet me." That soothed Grainne, and then 
Diarmuid went in that array to meet the green Fenians. 

They came to land forthwith, and enquired of him ti- 
dings of the son of O'Duibhne. " I saw him long ago," 
said Diarmuid. " Then shew us where he is," said they, 
" that we may take his head before Fionn Mac Cumhaill." 
" I should be keeping him but ill," said Diarmuid, " an I 
did as ye say ; for the body and the life of Diarmuid are 
under the protection of my prowess and of my valour, and 
therefore I will do him no treachery." "Is that true?" 
said they. " It is true, indeed," said Diarmuid. "Then 
shalt thou thyself quit this spot," said they, " and we will 
take thy head before Fionn, since thou art a foe to him." 
"I should doubtless be bound," said Diarmuid, "wheli I 
would let my head [go] with you ;" and as he thus spoke, 
he drew the Moralltach from its sheath, and dealt a furious 
stroke of destruction at the head of him that was next to 
him, so that he made two portions of it. Then he drew 
near to the host of the green Fenians, and began to slaugh- 
ter and to discomfort them heroically and with swift valour, 
80 that he rushed under them, through them, and over 
them, as a hawk would go through small birds, or a wolf 
through a large flock of small sheep ; even thus it was that 
Diarmuid hewed crossways the glittering very beautiful 
mail of the men of Lochlann, so that there went not from 
that spot a man to tell tidings or to boast of great deeds, 
without having the grievousness of death and the final end 
of life executed upon him,' but the three green chiefs and 
a small number of their people that fled to their ship. 

Diarmuid returned back having no cut nor wound, and 
went his ways till he reached Muadhan and Grainne. They 

being without (i.e. having escaped) destruction, departed to tell his 
tale. 



94 

A8ikt) A5ur 5n^l'^t)e. Ho feAjtAbAfi f&ilce |tO]ri)e, A3Uf 
T»o ^lA^pu^j 3iv«fc]T)i5e fee Aij b-peACAi6 ffe Aop ^ocaI bo 
r56uU|b pblft) rfjic Cbttn)Aill «5UT pbiAij Q>]^eAVV- 21 
bubAiitcfeATj tjAC b-^eACAi6, Ajuf |to cA^ceAbAtt a nj-biAb 
A5U|" A b-conjAlcuf A17 0]6ce x]r). 

Ro feijiis "DiAitrtjajb 50 tijoc, bo l6 Ajuf bo lAi)cfO|llfe 
Alt ij-A Tb^TtAC, AStti- v] cotiji)U]6e bo Ttijije 50 Tt^TJ13 ^i? 
cuIac ]tettti)n^i&ce ; A5uf a]i [tocbAitj aij^j T^o buA^l a 
rSI*^ 50 lottJ-loirSijeACj 3ut» cuiTt At) cTi^s A|t rotj-cjtic 

1UA ClTtJC]0U. 211)0 fll) A bttbAlltC ^wb-COfAC 50 jtACpAb 

pfe^i) bo cotbuAc |te DiAitnjuib, A3uf cA]i)i3 a b-r^jt a 
3-ceub6i|i. 2li|v i-jp bo ^tigije ^e^i) A3uf <t)iA|tnjuib a^i a 
cfe]le 30 co)t|iAn)Ail, peA|tAti)Ail, pejSnjeAc, ^u^l-beAjtcAC, 
^eA|tf AbAC, ^6icjieATi)A|t ; mA|» a b^Aft &A 6Ari) &At)A, tjo &A 
cA|tb bu|le, t)6 &A leo5AT) cucajs, 1)6 &^ feAbAC ufi^AijcA 

A]* bjtUAC A^lle. 3»^^b fe fl^. '^lOfT'St)^!^"? ^S^f CUA|tAf5A- 

b^il Ai) coibyiAic ce^c ce^iji) 6o]6eAb|»AT)t)A po b^ eAC0]t|tA. 

■CejlSlb A]tAoi) A T)-A]|tn7 Af A lAti)A]b, A5Uf it^cib a 
5-coii)i)e Ajuf A 5-corb6Ail A c&ile, Asuf ft)A6n)Aib tja 
b6[blAti)A CAT1. CAolb]ton>AT)t)Aib a c^ile. 2lt)r> ^it) cuSAbATt 
qteur)co|tTt c]i)T)eAfi)Ac bA^ cfeile, 5u]t 665 0]A|ttijttib ^ub- 
cof AC A^i A 5uaIaii31), 5u|t buiV^l bfe^ti) b& C07«p p^ caIati) ; 
*3»r T*" ceAi)5Ail ffe 50 bAiijgeAD bofSAO^lre Aft ai) lAcAi|t 

Til) fe. J^|t I'll) CA11)15 "plOpiJ-COfAC A5Uf ■C]t6ttl)-C0]*AC 

bo coibpAC Tt|r A i)-biAi5 A cfeile, Asuf cug ai) ceAi)5Al 
ceubi)A o|t]tcA J A3uf a bubA^^ic 50 n)-bAiT)i:eA8 a 5-c]pij 
blob, ti)ut)A Ti)-biA6 50 tc-b'^eApit V-W ■*• b-t:A.5b^il j-ai) 
5-cu|b]ieAc Y^x) n)*\i ti)eaba5A6 a|i a b-]>]Ai)CA|b, " 6(fi p^ 
CttAlAii)5 bu^ije bo bA]t fSAoileAb," a|i x^i ^siij- jto ^ivj 
■*t)i) ri'' 50 cuiitj-eAC C]tettT)A6cui|tfeAC ^Ab. 

2li)i) nv Tto in?q5 i:feit) b'^ior 2X)h^6^]V Asuf 5bp^I0De, 
3u|t CAiceAbA^ A n)-biA& A3uf a b-coroAlcuf at) oj&ce f |i) ; 
A3UT Tto CUA16 "DiATiTDuib A5Uf ^n^ltJOe bo cobUS, a3U]' 
bo |ti5i)6 2t)uA6Ai) f A]ne A3uf fO|tc6iri)eub bo^b 30 n)A]to]^- 



95 

gave liim welcome, and Grainne asked him whether he had 
gotten any word of the tidings of Fionn Mac Cumhaill 
and of the Fenians of Eire. He said that he had not, 
and they ate theix food and their meat that night. 

Diarmuid rose at early day and beaming dawn on the 
morrow, and halted not until he had reached the aforesaid 
hill, and having gotten there he struck his shield mightily 
and soundingly, so that he caused the sh.ore to tremble with 
the noise [i.e. reva:berate] around him. Then said Dubk- 
chosach that he would himself go to fight with Diarmuid, 
and straightway s went ashore. Then he and Diarmuid 
rushed upon one another like wrestlers, like men, making 
mighty efforts, ferocious, straining their arms and their 
swollen sinews, as it were two savage oxen, or two frenzaed 
bidls, or two raging lions, or two fearless hawks on the 
edge of a cliff. And this is the form and fashioo of the 
hot sore inseparable strife that took place betwixt them. 

They both throw their weapons out of their hands, and 
run against and to encounter each other, and lock their 
knotty hands across one another's graceful backs. Then 
each gave the other a violent mighty twist ; but Diarmuid 
hove Dubh-chosach upon his shoulder, and hurled his body 
to the earth, and bound him firm and fast upon the spot. 
Afterwards came Fionn-chosach and Treim-chosach to combat 
with him, one after the other ; and he bound them with the 
same binding, and said that he would take their heads from 
them, were it not that he had rather leave them in those 
bonds for an increase to their torments : "for none can 
loosen you," quoth he ; and he left them there weary and 
in heavy grief. 

As for him, he went to look for Muadhan and for Grainne ; 
and they ate their meal and their meat that night, and 
Diarmuid and Grainne went to sleep, and Muadhan kept 
watch and ward for them until morning. 



96 

AijAinjbe <v b-|:o5U|- bojb; ajui* t^o IPPir ^'l fS®'*'' ^* 
t)-AllrbufiAC 6 cu]T 50 &e]|ieA8, TijA]t &o cuic c|il cA05Ab 
bA ipuir)cift c]ti l*ece a tj-b^Ajs a cfejle ^e r)-A cleAfA^b, 
Ajuj* tDA|t bo cujc CU15 ceub beu5 *'^ V^^^5 ^t) ceAC|tArbA6 
Ia. Tie ijjri) A lA^rbe, A5Uf TOA|t bo ceAi)3Al t)A c]ti bIatj*- 
^6]T)T)]&6 At) cu]3tbeA6 Ia : " A5uf ac^ cyi] co]T)ce tUtije A|t 
fUbftAb Aco p^ con)A-}\i nj'u^lcre," A]i ffe, " Aswf 1J1 
6eAit5Af)tj A|irt) 0|t|tcA." "21^ bAiijjT* A 5-qt)i) bo i)a c^^ 
^feir)T)i6ib fit)?" A|i 3Tt*lt)t)e- "Niojt bAit)eAf," a^i 4)1- 
A|tit)uib, " 6]jt If feA|t|i l|oii7 A b--piAt)A6 50 f AbA ^O* 50 
56&]t]t; 6|]t t)1 fill ffe ■**■ 5-curt)Uf b'Aoi) Iaoc it)* S^ir' 
5]8eAc A t)-6'1P1t>iJ Ai) ceAt)5Al acA opitcA bo fSAoilcAft, 

ACC AOt) CeACftAJt Arij*lt)> •!■ OjflO TtJAC pblOfj ASIf OfSA^t 

Tt)AC Oifit), A5uf I.H.5A1& l&irbeuccAC, A5uf Cotj'm) h^ac 
2t)6j|tt)e : A3Uf AC^ ct)uc AjArijf A t)AC fjAOjlfiS A017 box) 
ceACftATt fiij iAb. 2lcc ceAt)A if 3e^]i]t 5ob-fui5i6 f]ovv 
f5eulA ojiTicA, A5Uf ceAlsfA^d fit) a citoi&e iija cliAb; 
A5uf If coin bwiOi^e beic A5 irtjceACc Af ai) uajH) fo A|t 
casIa 50 nj-beunf A& "piOTjt) Aguf t)a coiijce t»lti)e oitfiuiiji)/' 

JA^t fit) 110 sluAlf A17bu|6eAt> fit) Af ATJ UAlri), A5Uf ito 

5AbAbAtt fiAit itortjpA 1)6 50 it^i)5AbAi% bo3AC 'pbli)t)l6ice. 

Fo bA 01t*1T)t)S b^ C01% AT) CAt) fit)) 51IT* CUIIt 2t}ttA&*l) Alt 
A tijUII) ] 50 |t*T)5AbATl fllAb A6bAl-li)6ll LuACflA. 21t)1) 
fltJ flO fUJ& "DlAltrtJUlb Aft bftUAC At) C-f1tOCA ftO b* A5 

f t)iori) cftfe liv|t AT) c-f Ifeibe ; A5uf |to b^ 'S^^]VV^ A3 lorjt)- 
Ia& a Urb, A5ttf ito lAftit A f3|Ai) Aft <t)biAitn)uib bo bAiij 
A })-]ov5^n *>]■ 

1 Literally, by the venom of his hand. The word nimh, poison or 
venom, and the adjective nimhneach derived from it, are commonly used 
to denote -virulence, malice, violence, &c. Thus, when it is said that 
the strangers had with them three venomous hounds (tri cointe nimhe), 
it signifies merely that they were peculiarly fierce and deadly, not that 
their bite was actually poisonous like that of a serpent. 



Diannuid rose and told Grainne that their enemies were 
near them ; and he told her the tale of the strangers from 
beginning to end, how three fifties of their people had fallen 
three days one after the other by his feats, and how fifteen 
hundred of their host had fallen on the fourth day by the 
fury of his hand,' and how he had bound the three green 
chiefs on the fifth day ; " and they have three deadly hounds 
by a chain to do me evil," quoth he, " and no weapon 
wounds them." " Hast thou taken their heads from those 
three chiefs ?" said Grainne. " I have not," said Diarmuid, 
" for I had rather give them long torment than short ; for 
it is not in the power of any warrior nor hero in Erin to 
loose the binding with which they are bound, but only four ; 
that is, 'Oisin the son of Fionn, and Oscar the son of Oisin, 
and Lughaidh of the mighty hand, and Conan Mac Mor- 
na ; and I ween that none of those four will loose them. 
Nevertheless Fionn will shortly get tidings of them, and that 
will sting his heart in his bosom ; and we must depart out 
of this cave lest Fionn and the deadly hounds overtake us." 
After this the company came forth out of the cave, and 
went their ways westward until they reached the moor of 
Finnliath. Grainne began to weary then, and Muadhan 
took her upon his back until they reached the great Sliabh 
Luachra.^ Then Diarmuid sat him down on the brink of 
the stream which wound through the heart of the mountain ; 
and Grainne was washing her hands, and she asked Diar- 
muid for his Skene' to cut her nails. 

' Sliabh Luachra, now called in English Slieve Lougher, is the name 
of the mountainous district around Castleisland, in the barony of Trugh- 
enackmy, county of Kerry. This region is famous in Irish story, and 
is remarkable in modern times as having produced three of the most 
favourite Irish poets of the last century, Egan O'Rahilly, Bed Owen 
O'Sullivan (surnamed an bheil bhinn, of the sweet mouth), and TeiguB 
gaelach O'Sullivan. 

= Skene. The word sgian now means any kind of knife, but formerly 

7 



98 

JOTtJCUfA VA t>-AUlT)UftAC, AIJ TDfelb TtO b^ beO ACO, c^i)- 

5J>&A|t Ap AD cuUiS lOA |iAbA&A]t o<^ ^1*1 ffelWlSe ceAD- 
jAjlce, A5Uf ito fAOileA&Afi f5AOileA6 SjobsoluAc; acc 

If AtblAl6 ]10 b^ AT) CUlblteAC A5 f^rS'*'' 0]tttCA. 

Niojt ciAT) &6ib AtbUiS X)^ 5° b-feACAbA]t bAij-eAcUc 
^blW m]C CbuitJAill A luAT f^it)le vo lA^iitAiwe, T)6 AtbAll 
Tl&e sAojce 3&lTte sUrj-lwAice, A5 TtocbAit) bo ri)AO]iea>m 
JACA nj6ftct)uic t)6 tt)AO|lcTlfeibe b^ T)-10DT)f*151*' 5 5»1^ 
•piAfpttlS 6]ob CIA Ctt5 At) c-^n rooji t:iocTbA|t P05IAC fit) 
bTtjtcA. "CiA cufA bA pi«.fi%Ai3i6?" Aji ri'**>- "Bad- 
eAcUc "PblT)!) Tbic CbuibAlll i^ir^/' ATiTb "^3«r "Dfeiitbite 
AO t)uib-fl6ibe n)'A)vrr); A5Uf if bo bAjt b-fjof bo cuit* 
T^jODD 1D&." " 2t)AifeA&, 1)1 full A fjof A5uit)t)e qA b-^," 
Ati flAb, " ACC bo beupfAroAOib f [Of a cUAitAfSAb^U 
6uicfe .]. 65IAC Alt A itAib folc CAf ciAitSub, A^uf 6'x 
§ltuA8 coitciiA c6itb&eAit5A, A5uf if fe bo itigije At) c-^ii 
tt)o]i fit) bo cAbAiitc oitituir)T)e, 3lcc tjiof boilse ^]VV )V^ 
X]V TOAjt Ac^ib ^it b-rixi f&itjijl&e ceAi^jAilce iD^lt b-fiA&- 
t)Aife, A5Uf T)AC b-ci5 itiipt) f3AoileA& 6iob; ASUf ito bA 
c]ti Uece A T)-biAi5 a cfeile aj coibT»<vc iti^t)-" " C& b-^ic 
lOAn 5Ab AT) feAH fir) uAib ?" Alt <DSiiibite. " Ho fjAit ffe 
ItitjT) 50 b&i56ADAC Anfeiit," Alt fiAb. " 4)o bentinjfc njo 
bftiACAU," Alt iDfeiitbite, " s^tAb & <l)lAitTOuib O "Duibije 
ffeio Ito bA AT)T); <^5iif cAbitAi6re bAit 5-coii)ce itjb A3uf 

I&I318 AH A loitS lAb, A3ttf CUlHf eAbf A 'pl0T)T) A3Uf plA1)r)A 

6llt6Ai)t) ca3Aib." 

2lr)T) fiD cu.3AbAit A b-cfti coitjce mu Af a IUI175, A3ttf 
HO l6i3eAbAit Alt loit3 t)bl<^T*"'ttbA lAb ; acc 110 f a.3bAbAii 

denoted the peculiar dirk which was one of the weapons of the Irish. 
It was frectuently called sgian duhh, i.e. black knife, either from the 
usual colour of the haft, or from the fatal blow which it so often 
dealt. It has been rendered shene in the text, that being the word used 
by the English writers in speaking of the Irish dagger, (vid. Temple's 
7mA Ribellion, 1641, passim). Their large dirk was called by the Irish 
meadog. 



99 

As for the strangers, as many of them as were alive, 
they came upon the hill where the three chiefs were bound 
and thought to loose them right speedily, bnt those bonds 
were so [that] they [only] drew the tighter upon them. 

They had not been long thus before they saw the female 
messenger* of Fiona Mac Cumhaill coming with the speed 
of a swallow, or weasel, or like a blast of a sharp pure- 
swift wind, over the top of every high hill and bare moun- 
tain towards them ; and she enquired of them who it was 
that had made that great, fearful, destroying slaughter of 
them. " Who art thou that askest?" said they." " I am 
the female messenger of Fionn Mac Cumhaill," said she ; 
" and Deirdre an Duibh-^hleibhe^ is my name, and it is to 
look for you that Fionn has sent me." " Well then we 
know not who he was," said they, "but we wiU inform 
thee of his appearance ; that is, [he was] a warrior having 
curling dusky-black hair, and two red ruddy cheeks, and 
he it is that hath made this great slaughter of us : and we 
are yet more sorely grieved that our three chiefs are bound, 
and that we cannot loose them ; he was likewise three 
days one after the otiier fighting with us." "Which way 
went that man from you ?" said Deirdre. " He parted 
from us late last night," said they, " [therefore we cannot 
tell]." " I swear," said Deirdre, " that it was Diarmuid 
'O'Duiihne himself that was there, and do ye bring your 
hounds with you and loose them on his track, and I wiU 
send Fionn and the Fenians of Erin to you." 

Then they brought their hounds with them out of their 
ship, and loosed them upon the track of Diarmuid; but 



' Eachlach means a horse-boy, hence messengef, or courier, and 6a)t» 
eachlach is a female messenger. The old form of the word is bandaohe 
lach (Zeuss. Grammatica Celtica, p. 820.) 

' i.e. Of the Black mountain. 



100 

At) b|tAOi Aj ]:]\)teolArr) a^ i)<v Cfx] ■\:&it)V]6]h po b^ ceAT)- 
jAT^ce. Ro leAijAbAjt ]:fe]t) n* coftjce A|t 10715 <t)})]A^n)»^A 
30 Tt^i)5AbA]t bOTtur i)A l)-uAti)A; A3Uf 710 cuA&bAit 30 

l)-]AHCA|l T)A b-UATtJA, 50 b-pUA]tAbA|t leAbA& ^})\A\ltt)nbA 

A3UJ* 3bT>^1We AT)T). Ko 5AbAbATt ]toiflpA TA|t j*|t) fiA|t 50 
fi^i)5AbAit Ao Cb^Pf^^c, A5U]* Af fit) 30 B03AC 'ph]VV- 
Ifeice, A5uf bo 3bATtb-AbA]T)r) r)A b-p^At)!), it]!* a TtAi6ceATi 
VeAnjAt) At) CAT) fo, A3uf bo 2t)b&i3 •^IwitJr) Cbopcot), Asuf 

bo f-l^Ab leACAt)-Tb6|t l.HAC|tA. 

2lcc ceAt)*', T)io]t AiTti3 <t)iAitn)tiib ^txv S^a^s lAb A|t aij 
c6|tui5eACC fit) 130 30 b--peACAi6 t)A 'T)e7|i3]6e roAocfito^l, 
A3uf i)A b-oiJi)cot)A A^brbfeile, A3UI* cjt] c]teut)lA07C a |teuii)- 
cu]f i)A fluAi5ceA6 30 b]At), bArjA, b^fACCAc; A3ttf a b-z-^} 
coitjce Tj^ibe A|t cjt^ flAbiiAi&ib ]t)<^ l^rijA^b aco. StJAjt bo 
COT)t)A]|lC C)lA]tT15Ulb f^t) fAttjAil pt) lAb cu]3e, -[to l^Ot) 
h'A b-f uAc A3iif bA T)-u|t5it^ft)- 2l3uf |to bA b|tAc uAfctpe 
c6tt)6ACAC A]t At) q b^ a Tieutbcu^f t)a bu]8tje, A3uf ]io b^ 
irocjAt) cA^t c&c AroAC ; At)t) flO 1*° fif 3^^1t)t)e Ap fSiAt) 
6urt) <t)blATin)ubA, 3u|t. cu]]t <t)iA|iTUttib it)A ceAcfiAtbAit) ], 
A3itf A bubA^ttc, " bA^t t)-b6ic t)] 3^^!5 Jio ru3A]f bo tbAC- 
Aorb At) b|iiiic uAiCt)e, a Sbft^lOOe." " Nj b-eA6 30 
beitblP," A|t 3?^1t)t)e, " A3uf bo b'feAit]t l]on) t)Ac b-cu- 
3Ait)t3 3T*^b ttiArn 3uf At)iu b'Aot)t)eAc." Ro cA7t]tA]t»3 
<D]Aitrt)u|b At) rSI*'? -^ST T»o ciiiti it)A KAir3e.Jvt) ], Asuf ]to 
SluAir Ttoirbe a b-<V]cle fit) ; A3iir *W flf T»o cu^it 2t)uA&Jvtj 
3lt^1T)t)e A|i A Tbuii) 30 ]tu3 leif ttjile boo c-fliAb i. 

Hpit ciAt) 5uit r5AoileA6 cu bo ija cpi cot)Aib t)1Tbe a 
t)-biAi5 <t)blATi"''i*'*> ■^Swf ■* t^wbAiiic^tJuASin)!!]!- ^Tt^iwe 
bo leAt)AtbAit) A5Uf 50 3-coif3i:eA8 ffe ffe^t) At) cii be. 2li>t) 
f P) tto flU 2t)uA6iVT) A5uf |to bAit) cojle^ivt) coo Af a cyiiof 



' Druid. Here the writer might more properly have said ban-draoi, 
i.e. a female druid, which is equivalent to a witch, or sorceress. 



101 

they left the druid' attending upon the three chiefs that 
were bound. As for them, they followed the hounds upon 
the track of Diarmuid until they reached the door of the 
cave, and they went into the hinder part of the cave, and 
found the bed of Diarmuid and Grainne there. Afterwards 
they went their ways towards the west till they reached 
the Carrthach, and thence to the moor of Finnliath, and to 
Garbh-abha na bh-Fiann, which is called Leamhan now, 
and to the fair plain of Ooncon, and to the vast and high 
Sliabh Luachra. 

Howbeit, Diarmuid perceived them not [coming] after 
him in that pursuit until he beheld the banners of soft silk, 
and the threatening standards, and three mighty warriors 
in the fore front of the hosts, full fierce, and bold, and 
dauntless, having their three deadly hounds by three chains 
in their hands. When Diarmuid marked them [coming] 
towards him in that guise, he became filled with hatred 
and great abhorrence of them. And there was a green 
well-dyed mantle upon liim that was in the fore front of 
the company, and he was out far beyond the others : then 
Grainne reached the skene to Diarmuid, and Diarmuid 
thrust it upon his thigh, and said ; " I trow thou bearest 
the youth of the green mantle no love, Grainne." " Truly 
I do not," quoth Grainne, " and I would I never to this 
day had borne love to any." Diarmuid drew his skene and 
thrust it into its sheath' and went his ways after that, and 
then Muadhan put Grainne upon his back and bore her a 
mile's length of the mountain. 

It was not long before a hound of the three deadly hounds 
was loosed after Diarmuid, and Muadhan told him to fol- 
low Grainne, [saying] that he would ward ofi" the hound 
from him. Then Muadhan went back and took a hound's 

' Having previously only placed it bare in his girdle or some part of 
his dress. 



102 

AH)AC, <V3itc jto'ciJift Aft A b<vif fe. 2lcc ceArjA, rtjA]i bo 
cor)T)Ai|tc AT) cii cu]5e ASuf a c|»AOf Aft leACA& A]ce, |to 
fe1]i)3 bo bAiT 2t)buA6*ir) A5ur 1t<' l^i'S ^ ^-'^l^^^V 9* <^<>''' 
30 itATr)]3 AD cito]8e A3uf c«3 AtijAC A|i a rAob &, A5ttf t}o 
I1153 F&lt) Aft bAiT 2t)l>uA6;^iii AT»1rj S^^H ^^5*1^ ■*9 ^" njAitb 
bA fejf. 

Fo5luAir2t)ttA8AT) A T)-biAi5't)lj1A|ttijubA A3UT'51)Tt^1we, 

A3UT* bo C65 'S]\'^}Vt)e: A^)x '^^^V 1}^'5 ^^^V "Jl^* *'l'^® *"'' 
c-i*liAb ]. 2lt)r) |-]t) |to T3A0]leA8 ad cu o^le ^do- D-biAi5, 
5U|t UbAiit "DjAittDUfb lie 2t)ttA8AD, Asuf if 6 a bubAi|ic; 
" bo clujDirtj ffe^D DAC rrj-b] 3eA|'A Aft A|tnj b|tuA650|De, 
DJk A|t cttAOf beACAi3 Aft b^c, A3uf AD ■^ll Pib fcAb 30 
5-ctt]]tpiDD AD 3A beAti3 c]i& coiDpAi]t a cl&ib A3Uf a 
cfiofSe fttb ?" 2l5uf |to fcAb 2t)ttA8^D ■A3>*r 3Tt*1t)De ■*5 
feucAjD AD ujicAfii fiD- 21dd TID CU5 <DiA|tTDU]b TtogA ad 
u]tcAi]t boD co]D) '^'5^X T*" ^"^IT^ ^^J 3* ^T*^ ^'^ b-injliut» 

3Uf» 1&15 A b-AbAC A3Uf A b-10DACA]t A|fCe, A5Uf flO tA|l- 

ttAiDS AD 5A, A5Uf |io leAD A ibuiDqt* V^]V- 

Wfoit C]AD bSfb IDA 81A15 fiD AD CAD f3A0^leA& AD c]teAf 
Ctt ofiitcA. Ko lAbtAiit Sti^IDD© A3ur ir ^ ■* bttbA|jtc ; " ]f 
1 fub ■\x |;eA|t3Ai5e aco, A3U|' ]X rD6|t ac4v a })-e«.^lA 0]ttD1*A, 
A3U|' b| Aft bo coftbeub ui]t]te, a <DblA]tn)ttIb." H]0^ 
b-pAbA fto b& AD CH b^ |tocbAiD> A3«r ^T 1 ^1^ ■* 1^'*5 oitpcA, 

A3 \-]C "Dbwb^lD A|t T^l^Ab l,UAC1XA. Ko fel|t]5 bo bAO[C- 

I&ITD eubc|tttiTD 6f cfODD 'DblAitroubA, A3uf bo b'i^il Ifef 
b]teic A]t 3bTi^Ii5De, 30 itu3 't>]^Tnrt)\x]b Aft A b^ co^f bei|ti&, 
A3uf ]io buAjl bfe^TD b& c|ieAC f A cAob da ce^^yiy^^e ^j^ 
c6]TbDeA]*A 80, 3U|t lfe]5 A b'lDCiDD cjtfe b^lDDITC^ib a cjdd 

A3U|' A cluAf AIIJAC. JA^ T]D flO gAb t)lA]tTDUlb A Ajlttt) 



' This is the flrst and last appearance of this wonderful whelp, and is 
a pleasant instance of a Deus ex machina. 
' Literally, weapons of druid-wounding. 
' That is to say, that Weapons which wound by enchantment can have 



103 

whelp from beneath his girdle/ and set him upon his palm. 
Howbeit when he [the whelp] saw the hound [rushing] to- 
wards him, having his jaws and throat open, he rose from 
Muadhan's paka and sprang into the gullet of the hound, 
so that he reached the heart and rent it out through his 
side; but he sprang back again upon Muadhan's palm, 
leaving the hound dead after him. 

Muadhan departed after Diarmuid andGrainne, and took 
up Grainne again, and bore her another mile's length of 
the mountain. Then was loosed the other hound after them, 
and Diarmuid spoke to Muadhan, and what he said was : 
" I indeed hear that there can no spells be laid upon wea- 
pons that wound by magic,* nor upon the throat of any 
beast whatever,' and will ye stand until I put the Ga 
dearg through the body, the chest, and the heart of yonder 
[hound]?" and Muadhan and Grainne stood to see that 
cast. Then Diarmuid aimed a cast at the hound, and put 
the javelin through his navel, so that he let out his bowels 
and his entrails, and having drawn the javelin he followed 
his own people. 

They had not been long after that before the third hound 
was loosed upon them ; Grainne spoke, and what she said 
was : " That is the fiercest of them, and I greatly fear him, 
and keep thyself well against him, Diarmuid." It was 
not long before the hound reached them, and the place 
where he overtook them was Lie Dhubhain* on Sliabh Lu- 
aehra. He rose with an airy light bound over Diarmuid, 
and would fain have seized Grainne, but Diarmuid caught 
his two hind legs, and struck a blow of his carcase against 
the next rock, so that he let out his brains through the 
openings of his head and of his ears. Thereupon Diarmuid 

no counter-spell laid on them to render thwn harmless, and that no 
heast can be rendered invulnerable in its throat. 
* i.e. The flag-stone of Dubhan. 



104 
AJuf A fejbeAb, A3uf |to cu||t a tbeu|i bA|titcAol a x^^^i^V^^ 

flObA Al? SAO] &e||l5, A3Uf CU5 IIO5A ACAf AC UjtCAIft bo 

TtjACAori) At) b]tuic uAjcije |io b^ a ]ieuTt)6uif ija fluAisceAS, 
3uyt rijAitb bOT) tt]tcA]t Tit) & ; ■*5«r ^^5 ^^ bA^tA b-wi^cAjt 
bop bA|tA peAfi, su^t TbA]tb fe ; A5Uf At) c|ieAf ^eA|t tua|v 
AT) 5-ceubT)A. 2lT)t» 1*1'^) "'■*T* tJ'<'kC so^c coftjAtb cA|t t-\x 
c]5eA|tT)Ai&e bo cuiciro, rt7A|i bo cotjT)Ai|tc t)a b-Alltb«T^Ai3 
A b-c|t]ACA A3Uf A b-ciJeAitijAibe A^t b-cuit]ii), fio 5AbAbA|t 
T&ltj |tA0ij roA6njA A3U|* rooijiceicrbe cuca, a3ut fio leAij 
<DiAjtn)u]b o|t]tcA bA T)-biAt)T5AoileA6 a5ui* bA T)-6i|ileAC, 
^ootjuj* rrjutjA i)-beACAi& bujije ©t -FiobbAi&ib, t)6 pAij caIaii) 
fslAf, T)6 if^V wii*3e, r)Ac t)-beACAi& bacIac it)& t!eA|t 
AiCTiii'ce |*5eul Af fepb, 3A1) ce^rijeAl b^if A3ttr biiAitj-eH3<^ 
b']n)ijtc Aji 3AC i:eA]t b]oh acc <Dfeifib|ve at) <t)uib-fl&ibe, 
.). bAT)-eAclAc "pblW i^ic CburijAiU, ]to cua]6 A b-fiASA^t) 
A5Uf A b-poluArbAit) Ai) |:eA6 jio bA ^]Ayin)a]b A3 cti|t A^jt 
A|t i)A b-Allrbu]tcAib. 

JotijcufA "pblt)!)) A^t b-^AsAil T3eul tja 3l*ir"^6l0t)e bo 
be^c Cttibpijce ]te "DiAittijuib, 7x0 cui|i 3Ai|iru 6]* Svjtb a\i 
pblATjijA^b &]]tea.r)V, ■*3WT T^o 5luAiTeAbA]t ^totupA a ij-ac- 
5A]]tib 5ACA fli56 A3uf A jife]8&]it5e 3ACA cot)Ai|ie, t»6 30 

ItAlJSAbAjt A1) CuIaC njAH A |tAbAbA]t T)A C]tl f 6]1)t)l6e CCAt)- 

3A]lce ; A3Uf 710 bA c|tA& c]toi&e le piopr) ^jij A]t t)-a 
b-pAici-ii) bo. 2lipT) f^ij bo lAbAi]t '^]qt)V, '^B^X ^T ^ T*" 
tt^lb : " A O^f]!)," A]t -cfe, " X5^'^^^ ^° t)A cti] "pfeinijibib 
8Atb." " Ni T5Aoil|:eAb," A^t 0]x\v, " o]]\ ^lo cu]Tt <t)iA]%- 
itjuib 5eAfA oitTi) 5AIJ AOT) Iaoc bA 3-ceir)3eolA& ^feip bo 
T5AO]leA6 6Arb." " 21 Of5Ai|i r3A0il b^ob/' A|t piow. 
" )X buiACAjt bAtb/' A|t Oy5A^, " 3u|t cujUe ceAr)3Ail bu& 



< In all personal descriptions the Irish writers, ancient and modem, 
lay great stress upon the shape of the hand, considering that it denotes 
gentle blood or the reverse. 

' Suaithnid, string. This must have been a string or loop attached 



106 

took his arms and his armour, and put his slender-topped 
[i.e. tapering] finger' into the silken string'' of the Ga dearg, 
and aimed a triumphant cast at the youth of the green 
mantle that was in the fore front of the hosts, so that he 
slew him with that cast ; he made also the second cast at the 
second man, and slew him ; and the third man [he slew] 
likewise. Then, since it is not usual for defence [i.e. resis- 
tance] to be made after the fall of lords,' when the stran- 
gers saw that their chiefs and their lords were fallen, they 
sufiered defeat, and betook themselves'to utter flight ; and 
Diarmuid pursued them, violently scattering them and 
slaughtering them, so that unless perchance] any one fled 
over [the tops of] the forests, or under the green earth, or 
under the water, there escaped not of them a messenger nor 
a man to teU tidings, but the gloom of death and of instant 
destruction was executed upon every one of them except 
Deirdre of Duibh-shliabh, that is, the female messenger 
of Fionn Mac Cumhaill, who went wheeling and hovering 
[around] whilst Diarmuid was making slaughter of the 
strangers. 

As for Fionn, having heard the tidings of the green Fe- 
nians being bound by Diarmuid, he loudly summoned the 
Fenians of Erin ; and they went forth by the shortest ways 
and by the styaightest paths until they reached the hill 
where the three chiefs were bound, and that was torment of 
heart to Fionn when he saw them. Then Fionn spoke, and 
what he said was : " Oisin, loose the three chiefs for me." 
"I will not," said Oisin, "for Diarmuid bound me not 
to loose any warrior whom he should bind." " Oscar, 
loose them," said Fionn. " Nay," said Oscar, " I vow that 

to the shaft of a javelin to assist in hurling it, like the tiytuXti of the 
Greeks, and the amentum of the Romans. 

' The Irish are exceedingly fond of introducing proverbs and senten* 
tious remarks, even in conversation. 



106 

li^lAi) l(onj bo cup ojntcAj" asuj* |to 6|iilc hjac Lu|5&eAc 
Asui* Cotj&r) njAn ai? j-ceubtjA At) cuib|teAc bo |-5A0ileA& 
6iob. 2lcc cSAijA, ijiofi b-^AbA &6]b A|1 t)A b-10tu]t^i8qb 
f|tj 30 b-^uAjtAbAjt t)A zp,] y&]r)r)]^e b^f ]t)f ao 5-c]tttAi8- 
ceAiJ5Al fio h'A ojtitcA. 2lr)T) f ^t) fto cocajI "piotjp cpi peA]icA 
^6bipAi]if(i)5e 661b ; A5uf ito cuipeA8 a I1A5 6f a leACc, 

A3Uf ^tO fSHlobAS A t>-A1JtDAt)0A A lJ-05AttJ G|lAob, ASUf 

bo peAtiAft A 3-clu]cc6 CAO^ijce, 5U|t bA cwi|tfeAc citoti)- 
cjtoi&6AC Tto b^ T^iow A h-A^cle T)A b-uAi|te T*]!?. 

Jr 1 no Ainjni^ ■Asur uAi^t bo cowaihc "piotji? cuise 
^DfeiTt^T^^ ■<'^t) ^ttib-flfeibe, A3iif a cofA A|i i:oluAtijA]ij, 
A3uf A ceATJ3A Aji ]0iuluA5Ail, A^uy A fu]le A3^ileA8 ^ijA 
ceAijrj; ^^^SUf 6 cotjtjAntc )*]0i7t) ^ls,t) zo}C]n) x]V cuise ], 
]io ^]A|;]tui5 f3eulA 8]. " 2lc;J^ib |*3eulA JflSftA oIca A3Anj 
]ie i)-A v-]mx]^ ^suicj '*3"r ir ^015 MoTt) 3uit buiije 3AJJ 
c]5eA]tT)A mfe ;" ■^3«T* T*** T^f If fSeulA 80 6 rtt]f 30 bei|teA8 
A]t 3AC TDAT»bA8 b^ T)-be&|tTir)A "DiAitrpiiib O <t)ttibT)e, ASUf 
njA^t cuiceAbA|t i)a cpi cojtjre oinje MT", " A3Uf }x <^^ 
&l5eAi) bo cttAi8 n^ife pfe^ij Af," a]i ^]. " Civ Ij-Ajc a|i 
gAb JDAC Uj "Dbttlbije ?" Ajt piopij. " Ml ^u]l a ^io|* f iij 

A3Ati7," A]t ri ; A3U1- AD17 nt) no 3i"<^ir T^iodi) ^suf i^iadua 

6i|teAt)r), A3uf i)i b-f1c|t]fceA]t fseulu^geAcc o^titcA 50 
|iAD3AbA7t SllttjuiT) tAigeAijt). 

jotijcufA ^bl^'^pn^ubA A3UI" 3bjt^1t)0e ■^^Siir 2t)btt<^8&]r>, 
li)iJl*ceA|t|*Aij |"3eulA o^le. Ko gAbAbA^t TtotijpA fO]|t 30 

SllAb l,UAC|tA, A3Uf bo U^b CboiJAlll S^bjlA, A3U}' Af T]t) 

U]tb cli itir Ai) SioijAip foin 50 Rof bA fofleAC ttlf a 

' This is a uBual formula of the Irish writers in describing the burial 
of warriors. The Ogham craobh, or branching Ogham, was one of the 
runic methods of writing practised by the ancient Irish, and so called 
from the fancied resemblance of its lines to the boughs of a tree. 

s It was a misfortune and a reproach amongst the Irish for a plebeian 
to be without a lord or chief, since he would be thus liable to any insult 
or oppression without having one to whom to look to obtain redress for 
him ; for a chief was bound, in return for the support and maintenance 



107 

I would fain put more bonds upon them." The son of Lu- 
ghaidh and Conan refused likewise to loose them. Howbeit 
they had not been long at tliis discourse before the three 
chiefs died of the hard bonds that were on them. Then 
Fionn [caused to be] dug three wide-sodded graves for them ; 
and their flag was put over their grave-stone, and their 
names were written in Ogham craobh, and their burial cere- 
mony was performed,' and weary and heavy in heart was 
Fionn after that. 

At that very time and hour Fionn saw [coming] towards 
him Deirdre of Duibh-shliabh, with her legs failing, and 
her tongue raving, and her eyes dropping in her head; and 
when Fionn saw her [come] towards him in that plight he 
asked tidings of her. " Ihave great and evil tidings to 
tell thde, and methinks I am one without a lord •"'^ and she 
told him the tale from first to last of aU the slaughter that 
Diarmuid O'Duibhne had made, and how the three deadly 
hounds had fallen by him; "and hardly I have escaped 
myself," quoth she. " Whither went the son of O'Duibne?" 
said Fionn. "That I know not," said she. And then 
Fionn and the Fenians of Erin departed, and no tidings are 
told of them until they reached Almhuin of Laighean. 

Touching Diarmuid and Grainne, a farther tale is told. 
They went their ways eastward to Sliabh Luachra, and 
through Ui OhonaUl Gabhra,' and thence with their left 
hand to the Siona eastward to Eos da shoileach, which is 



given him by his people, to protect them all. This relation between the 
chief and his tribe is expressed in the old Irish saying put into the mouth 
of a clansman, " Spend me and defend me," (vide Spencer's View of the 
State of Ireland). Deirdre means to reproach Fionn, by saying, that 
since he was unable to defend his own they might as well be lordless. 

» This name may be anglicised Hy Connell Gaura. The district in- 
cluded the present baronies of Upper and Lower Conneilo, in the county 
of Limerick. 



108 

• 

|ia.]8ceA]t \,u]n)r)eAC At) tad |*o ; A^uy bo irtAiib 't>]A]irt)u]^ 
^]a6 aUca ai) oiSce fir) boib, sujt CAiceAbAtt a leo|t&6icir) 
i:eolA A5U|* ]:io|iui|*5e, A5uf bo co&lAbA]t 50 roAl&lT) A|t tj-a 
»T)&]tAc. Ho feiTtis 2t)ttA6AT) 50 rooc A5uf bo UbA]]! le 
'DiAjinjuib, ASttj* If 6 |to Ti*1*> 30 >i)-biA& f§ ffelt) A5 1117- 
ceAcc. " Mt coiit buicfe f ji) bo feeupAti)," a]i <t)iATttDuib, 
" 61^ 3AC i)]& bA|i seAllAff A &U1C c6iTbli0T)A6 8uic & 5A17 
InjlteAfAi)." NpTi 5Ab 2t)uA&ai) comtneAfs \ia]6; Asuf 
bo cioiDA^ij ceAb A5uf cfeileAbftAb So^b, A5uf |to f A5 Aft 
Ai) l^cAiit fit) lAb, A5uf bA bubAC bobTt6t)Ac |to biv DjAit- 
ti)tt1b A5uf ^Tt^iwe A i)-biA]5 2t)l)uA6Ait). 

21 b-A1cle x^^ ^o sluA^feAbAH if At) &]|tb bA cua^S 5ACA 
i)-bi|teAC bo leAc-CAOib Sl^ibe l)-6cr3e, Ajuf Af f^t) bo^b 
50 cit^ucA ceub O b-)^|ACTtAc; Aguf A5 3AbAil ai) cit^ucA 
ceub f ]i) boib, bo b] ^T^^l'JtJe b^ co^t : acc at) cAt) bo 
fft)UA-it) T)AC ftAib feA|t A l)--|on)CAfirA A^ce Acr 'l)|A|ttt)uib 
6 b'^tuqj 2Qua6^t), bo JAb rt)|ft)eAc ], A5Uf bo JAb A3 
fjubAl |ie coif 't)blAT*n)ttbA 50 b&f accac 3uit l]V'5 bAOic- 
fceAt)c^i) fw^i^f le b-*1f A coife, 30 i)-bubAiitc : " 21 "iDbl- 
A|tn)uib/' A|t fi, " q8 Tt)6|t bo cii66acc a 3-corblAt)t)Aib 
A3uf A 3-CACA]b, bA|t l]on) f feji) if bArjA At) bAOicfceAt)c&t> 
flDlt)^cu." "Jf fioit fit), A 5bn^lt)i)e," Ait4)iAftit)uib; 

' The verb caithim, which is here used singly to express eating and 
drinking, means to throw, and to use. In the latter meaning it may be 
employed with any substantive, the sense varying accordingly • so that 
it may signify to wear, to spend, to eat, to drink, &c. The peasantry 
frequently say "to use," meaning "to eat," e.g. " Icould not use a bit." 

' A mountainous district in the county of Galway upon the borders 
of Clare. The name is now pronounced in Irish SUabh Eachtaidhe, 
and is anglicised Slieve Aughty ; it is, however, on some maps incor- 
rectly called Slieve Baughty. 

' Triucha ceud. This was formerly called a cantred in English, and was 
an extent of land equal to the modern barony or hundred. The name in 
the text signifies the barony of the descendants of Fiachra. This Fiachra 
was son of Eochaidh Muighmheadhoin, king of Ireland. A.D. 358. Duald 
Mac Firbis, who wrote a minute account of the descent, territories, and 



109 

called Lnimneacli now, and Diarinuid slew them that night 
a wild deer ; then they ate and drank' their fill of flesh and 
pure water, and slept tUl morn on the morrow. Mu- 
adhan rose early and spoke to Diarmuid, and what he 
"said was that he would now depart. " Thou shouldst not do 
BO," said Diarmuid, " for all that I promised thee it has 
been fulfilled to thee without dispute." Muadhan did not 
sufier liim to hinder him, and took leave and farewell of 
them, and left them on the spot, and gloomy and grieved 
were Diarmuid and Grainne after Muadhan. 

After that they journeyed on straight northward to- 
wards Sliabh Echtghe,' and thence to the cantred of Ui 
Fhiachrach,^ and as they passed through that cantred 
Grainne wearied ; and when she considered that she had no 
man to carry her but Diarmuid, seeing that Muadhan was 
departed, she took heart and began to walk by Diarmuid's 
side boldly, ***** 

^P rR* 'TF 'ir tF •fr 

^ fF *r ^ ^ J)F 

i?P ^P "fF ^P * ^IF 

* ***** 

* # # * # # 



customs of these tribes (printed by the Irish Arch. Soc.) says, Sjol 
■pljIACTtAC, 11J1C Gacac ?t)ui5ii)eA8oii), .). Uj l^iActiAC ?I)UAi6e, (i &-cAti)A]bi)e 
Ai)iu, 1666), Ui 2tibAl5Al6 lotittuir, nn CIjeATiA, Uj fiACttAc 2lj6i)e, b'^v 
i)50IttceAit Atjojt CeijeAl SuAjfie, CetjeAl ?Io6a i)a }]-Qcz^e, CoiU Ua 
b-T=iAcTiAc, tijAiUe le cjit]b e^\6 i)AC AinnjijisceAtt bo lb f\)]AC\iAC Aijju. 
" The race of Fiachra, son of Eochaidh Muighmheadhoin. These are, 
the Hy Fiachrach of the Moy (where we are tills day, 1666), the Hy 
Arahalgaidh of lorrus, the men of Ceara, the Hy Fiachrach Aidhne, 
DOW called Cineal Guaire, Cineal Aodha na h-Echtghe, CoiU Ua 
bh-Fiachrach, together with other territories not considered as of the 
Hy Fiachrach at this day." The Hy Fiachrach of the Moy were in the 
counties of Sligo and of Mayo, and part of their former territory is now 
the barony of Tir Fhiachrach, (anglice Tireragh) in ihe county of Mayo, 
-which is the district to which Diarmuid and Grainne have arrived. 



no 

" 3i6 b] rtjire boii) cd\n)euh i(:k]v o|tc fci'eAsU '^h]Vf), V] 
l(:a]i]t)^be Iprtj rt)'iti>8e<xjt5A6 i)]OX«, n)o bw^c, asu^ if beA- 
cAijt cAob bo cAbAijic |tif 1JA tijij^^b." 9lvv Tit) bo ]ti5t)e 
,l3lAitiDuifci O <t)uibt)e beAT) b'iT)3ii) |ti3 ^^fe^m a^ &-cu|f, 
A5u|* bo ti"5 leif I f Atj b-pio&bA. 2t)AT» Tt*i)5'**''*T* P'^'' 
b-i:io6bA bo pijtJe 43iAitnjuib ^fjATjboc a 5-ceAiic-l^|t da 
ip|o8bA; A3ur Tto tijATib vi^ aUca At> o]6ce ntJ. 3iiT^ caic 
i:&TO A5u|* 5)t«iit)T)e a leo]t66ic]tj ^leoU A3ui* ^;io|tai|'3e. 
Ko 6nti5 43iA|itDuib 30 njoc, A3uf bo cuai& cuti) ai) c-SeAit- 

b^lt) LoclAT)t)A15 ; A5Wf bo Jtlgt)© flJASMJAtJOA CU1|t A3Uf 

ceAt)3Ajl nif, 50 b-^ruAitv ceAb teil3e ASuf ^ia6ai5 ua]6, 
Acc 3AT) bA^ij ]{& i)-A CAoitAjb 30 b^tAc. 

Jotljpuj-A pbjtJtJ A5U1* T)A ')^^]T)r)e, AJt tlOCbAlt) A t)-2llji5U1tJ 

boib r)]Op. C]AT) bo^b Ap cAt> bo coijcAbATt cA05Ab Iaoc b^ 
r)-]o-t)\)XA]'^]6, A3uf biAf nj6|t tbileA6cA TijeA]t-CAlrT7A bo 

CiniJ Ajt Itjfelb A3U|* A|t ti)A|1*e A^t CAC A tJ-UJlCOfAC T)A 

biiot)3-bui8oe w8j A5Uf ^lo ^lA^Jitu^s "f]or)r) bo ci^c ai) 
b-cu5AbA|t A^cije o]i|icA. " N] cu3AtijA0ib," A]t cAc, "a3U|* 
AT) b-fu^l A -piof A3Ab i:&iij, AT^blPt)?" "Ml villi/' A^t 
"plooTj, " ACC 5U|t b6i5 Ttio"? 5ii^ tJAirbbe bAtb V^]V ]Ab." 
'C^i)3AbA]i At) bii]&eAr) cu]tA8 fjij bo IAcaiii "pbpi) K^t) 
5-c6tt)|t&8 fij), A3Uf bo beADf)ui5 f^Ab bo. 'pbTieA5jiAf 
')-]ovv 861b, A5tt|* -FOccAi* |'3eulA 6)6b, cSx c||t 136 c& caIait) 
86ib. 21 bub|tAbAftfAT) 3uit r)A]rr)t3e 8o|*At) ^Ab ■p§iT), Asuf 
30 ftAbAbA]t A t)-A]cjieACA A5 roA^bAS CbutbAlU ti^ie 
"Cbl^euijrbom Ui BbAOjf 3ije a 3-CAc CbiJucA, " A3Uf bo 
cuiriobA^t v^iD fAt) V5V]om x]V, Asuf i|* A3 iAtt)tAi8 f^oc- 

C*it)A OjlCfA C&1J3AJDA|l botj CO]t fO." " ClOtJIJUf b^bAITt 
pfelP A1) ttAl|l bo tlJATtbAb bA|l 1)-Al(CfieACA ?" A|t "pioijij. 

" 21 Tt9-b]toiT)i) ^|t Tt)Aic]teA6," A^i TiAb, " A3uf ■\x b]Af bAt) 
bo "Cb^i^cAib <D& "IDaijaiji) bo b^ ija tD^]C]teACAib ASA^ijt), 

> Fian-hhoth, a hunting-booth. Fianva. composition mean ^ relating 
to the Fenians, hence, adapted for or belonging to hunting, which was 
their chief employment and pastime ; thus/an-cAo^a}E4J;ejMaH-sUugh- 



Ill 

When they were come into the forest Diarniuid made a 
hunting booth' in the very midst of the forest, and slew a 
wild deer that night; so that he and Grainne ate and 
drank their fill of flesh and pure water. Diarmuid rose 
early and went to the Searbhstn Lochlannach,'' and made 
bonds of covenant and compact with him, and got from 
him license to hunt and to chase, so that he never would 
meddle with his berries. 

As for Fiona and the Fenians, having reached Almhuin, 
they were not long before they saw fifty wamors [coming] 
toward them, and two that were tall, heroic, actively va- 
liant, [and] that exceeded the others for bulk and beauty 
in the very front of that company and troop ; and Fionn 
enquired of the others [i.e. the Fenians] whether they knew 
them. " We know them not," said the others, •' and canst 
thou tell thyself [who they are], Fionn ?" " I cannot," 
said Fionn; "howheit I think they are enemies to me." 
That company of warriors came before Fionn during that 
discourse, and they greeted him. Fionn answers them and 
asks tidings of them, from what land or region they were. 
They told him that they indeed were enemies to hipa„ and 
that their fathers had been at the slaying of Cumhall the 
son of Treunmhor O'Baoisgne at the battle of Cnucha, 
" and they [i.e. our fathers] themselves fell for that act ;' 
and it is to ask peace of thee we are now come." " How 
were ye yourselves when your fathers were slain?" said 
Fionn. " In our mother's womb," said they, " and our mo- 
thers were two women of the Tuatha De Danann, and we 

ter) means a great hunting match. A hunting shed or booth was also 
called dumha, and dumha sealga. 

' i.e. The bitter or surly one of Lochlin [Denmark] . The history of 
this personage who is so abruptly introduced is given afterwards. 

' That is to say, that Fionn bad killed their fathers in eric, or com- 
pensation, afterwards. Fionn was not born at the time the battle was 
fought. 



112 

A b-piAi)tjui5eAcr." ""Do b§|i f^i) bib," A^t y^)Oi)t), " Acc 
50 b-cu3Ai8 rjb 6i]tic bAii) ahj ACAi^t." " M] pu^l 6|t, 11)^ 
Aipsiob, iT)A iot)t)»i)ur, 117^ lolrbAOiTje, buAft, ip^ bocA^pce 
■*S*1fti feo beu]t^An)Aoif &»ic, a pbl')'?/' a^i fiAb. "V\'«. 

b-1A|t|l felTt^C OftflCA, A y^\)]r)\}," A]t 0]f117, " ACC A t)-A]C- 

IteACA bo cuiqnj leAc a i)-6]|i]C r'ACA^tf a." '" )x *56[5 
lionj," Alt y^^oryx), " blx. ttjAHteobAS buitje rofe V^IO 3u|t 
b'pttltiif f A tt)'fei|tic bo it&i8ceAC uAicfe, a Oifft) ; A5UT t)1 
qocpAiS AOTj buitje a b-piAijtjuiseACc acc At) c] bo beuji- 
1:a|* &]lt)C bATbr* ^"J ACAiTt." " Cfteub ai) felTt^c bA b-lA^t- 
ItAjS A3Ab?" Alt 2loi)5uf TDAC 2l|itc 015 rbic 2t)b6jti)A. 
" Ni pu]l Acc ceAtJt) ciiitAi& t)6 lAtj bu]|ir)i7 bo CAoytA^b 
CAOjtcAit)!) Ottb]toif." " "iDo bfe^ifA corbA^Ttle tbA|c 8]b, a 
cIaota 2t)b6iiiije," A]i Oif^i), " .> bulrpATt Aitb-OjleAS x]h, 
A5Uf 5AI) TIC b'iA|t|iAi& Alt "pbiow Ai) ^A]b A ti)A]]t|:]& Tib; 
Asui" iji 5A|t bib AOi) T)i6 bA fl-iAftfiAi) ■pioiji) o]tituib bo 
cAbAific cuige, Asuf ao b-pu]! a f [Of Asu^b cia At> ceA^t) 
lAjtriAC "pioijo o|t|tuib|*e bo cAbA^tc cui5e tijAit 6i]tic?" 

"Ml peAbAltrt)A|t/' Alt TiAb. " CeADO <t)blAltT1JllbA Ui 

'Dbuibpe Aij ceAVV ub iA|t|tAf T-jotJi? oitjtuibre, A3tti" bA 
tij-biAb Tlbfe Ipi) i^icce ceub ^eAit iij^eASrijA, iji lfei3iJ6A8 
'DiAittijuib O <t)uibr)e At) ceAtJo lAititAf f]oi)i) 0|tituibi*6 lib 
•l- A ceAt)T) lf^]r)." "Cfteub lAb t)A caoixa ub iAit]tAi' 
l^ioijt) onituiot) ?" Alt fiAb. " Ni beACfiA 8ib i)i8 o]le 
b'lrAgAil itjA Til)," AitOifiij, "tflAit loijeoTAb AT)t) j-o 81b." 
")on)A|tb^8 b'6i|ti5i8 ibi|t 81 ait bAT) bo t^bitACAib<t)fe<t)A- 
T)At)i), -l- 2loiTe ir)5ior) 2t)bAijAi)&iD, A5UT 2lit)e ]V3]ov oile 
2t)bAt)At)Altj jt)icl,iit, A3UT cu32loipe 311818 bo rijAC Lui58eAC 

' Their fathers had belonged to the Fenians of Connacht, i.e. the 
Clanna Moirne, who fought against the Clanna Baoisgne at the Battle 
of Cnucha, now called Castleknock, in the county of Dublin. 

' Erie. The compensation due from one man to another for any inj ury 
done, the amount of which was regulated by the native or Brehon law. 



113 

think it time to get our fathers' place and station among 
the Fenians."' " I will grant you that," said Fionn, " but 
ye must give me eric' for my father." " We have no gold, 
nor silver, nor riches, nor various wealth, kine nor cattle- 
herds, which we might give thee, Fionn." " Ask of 
them no eric, Fionn," said Oisin, beyond the fall of their 
fathers in eric of thy father." " Methinks," said Fionn, 
" were one to kill me that it would be an easy matter to 
satisfy thee in my eric, Oism ; and none shall come 
among the Fenians but he that shall give me eric for my 
father." "What eric askest thou?" said Aonghus the son 
of Art og Mac Morna. " I ask but the head of a warrior, 
or the full of a fist of the berries of the quicken tree of 
Dubhros."' " I will give you good council, children of 
Moime," said Oisin, that is, to return where ye were reared, 
and not to ask peace of Fionn as long as ye shall live ; and 
it is no light matter for you to bring to Fionn ought that 
he is asldng of you, for know ye what head that is which 
Fionn asks you to bring him in eric ?" " We know not," 
said they. " The head of Diarmuid O'Duibhne is that head 
that Fionn asks of you, and were ye as many in number as 
twenty hundred men of full strength, Diarmuid O'Duibhne 
would not let that head [go] with you which Fionn asks of 
you, that is, his own head." " What berries are they that 
Fionn asks of us ?" said they. " Nothing is more difficult 
for you to get than that," said Oisin, " as I wiU tell you 
now. There arose a dispute between two women of the 
Tuatha De Danann, that is, Aoife the daughter of Mananan, 
and Aine the other daughter of Mananan the son of Lear, 
viz. Aoife had become enamoured of the son of Lughaidh, 

» Ros means either a wood or a promontory, and enters largely into 
the composition of topographical names in Ireland. There is a place 
called Dubhros (Dooros) near Kinvara, barony of Kltartan, county of 
Galway, but the locality in question was situated upon tlie riyer Moy, 
as appears at page 1 18. 



114 

• l- TDAc b6iT*^f-eAC|iAc b'pblotjT) TbAc CburbAlU, A5uf CU5 
9i]ve 5ita& bo tijAC litt Sbice f})]or)r)CA-\6, 50 t)-&ufe<^1T*c 
3AC beAT) b^ob 30 rv-b'felXTH^ a ^eAp. v^lt) b'iotr)&i)ui6e 
lT)Jv At) reAtt ©lie; Asur v^]V]'5 ^r •*'' loti^p^fe riV coir)6|t- 
cuf loro^tjA bo cATt]tAiT)5 ibi]t DbuACAib "iDfe ^avavv <V5"r 
'PbKOOAib e]|fiODt), A5ur ir & lo^Ab lUAtt cu5A& A^^ ]on)lx]v 
Tit), AH TbACAitte Aluit)r) l^itb T*® ^O'i ^^It^ l]VVi:]AclAC." 

" <t)o THeA5]tAbA|v piAt)t)A 6T|tiot)t) a5ui* "Cuaca ^& "Da- 
T)Atjr) At) coit)t)e rifj ■''^5'^ IT 1*^ bA0it)6 bo b'uAiTle A^o-y 
bo b'up|t&t)CATblA bo "CbuACAib <t)& iDA^At)!) c^lt)15 '*''^0 -I- 
CHI 5Aittb Sblfelbe 2t)i|-, A5ur z]i\ ^'A]X Sbl^lbe 1,uac|xa, 
Asuj- t)A c|ti 2t)u]tcA&A bui8e, A5ttj* t)a cjii b-&ocA6A 2l]t)e, 
A5uf t)A c|ti LA05A]]ti6e lAOcbA, A5UT va c|vt Coi)aiII 
CbollAtbAit), A5U1- x)A c]ti pitjij 7^bl0T)T)tT)wi1t) <^5T ^^ ^n1 
SsAll BbttOgA, A5UT 1)A Ctt] Kot)A.1t) 2lcA 1)A V-P5> '>-5H ^^ 
cit^ b-G/ogAii) 6 6Af ^tuAiS tbic BbAbA^pt)) A5ur At) Cac- 

' StVA Fhionnchaidh, i.e. the mound of Fionnchadh. 

' Many of these names appear to be mere fictions of the writer, but 
some of them are celebrated in Irish mythology, and are still well re. 
membered by tradition. 

3 i.e. The mountain of Mis, (anglice, Slieve Mish,) a mountain in the 
barony of Trughenackmy, county of Kerry. In the year 3500 (ac- 
cording to the Irish Annals) the fleet of the sons of Mileadh came to 
Ireland to take it from the Tuatha De Danann ; and on the third day 
after landing the battle of Sliabh Mis was fought between them. Here 
fell Scota the wife of Mileadh, and her grave is still pointed out in 
Gleann Scoithin in the same barony, (vide Four Masters, A.M. 3500 and 
n.) There is also a Sliabh Mis in the county of Antrim, which is called 
in English Slemmish. 

■• Aine. In full, Cuoc Aine, i.e. the Hill of Aine, in the county of 
Limerick (anglice, Knockany). This hill, so famous in Irish legend, 
together with the adjacent district, was also called Aine Cliach. From 
the most remote times it has been believed that this Hill was the resi- 
dence of Aine, daughter of Eogabhal, of the Tuatha De Danann, who 
was looked upon as queen of the fairies of south Munster, as Aoibheall, 
(or more correctly Aoibhinn) of Craglea, near Killaloe, of the fairies of 
Thomond, or north Munster, and Una of those of Ormond. XCnockany 
was also anciently called Carran Fearaidhe. 



llo 

that is, sister's son to Fionn Mac Cumhaill, and Aine had 
become enamoured of Lear of Sith Fhionnchaidh,' bo that 
each woman of them said that her own man was a better 
hurler than the other; and the fruit of that dispute was 
that a great goaling match was set in order between the 
Tuatha De Danann and the Fenians of Erin, and the place 
where that goal was played was upon a fair plain by Loch 
Lein of the rough pools." 

"The Fenians of Erin and the Tuatha De Danann answer- 
ed that tryste, and these are the noblest and proudest of the 
Tuatha De Danann that came there, ^ namely, the three 
Garbhs of Sliabh Mis,' and the three Mases of Sliabh 
Luachra, and the three yellow-haired Murchadhs, and the 
three Eochaidhs of Aine,* and the three heroic Laoghaires, 
and the three Conals of CoUamhan, and the three Fionns 
of Fionnmhur,' and the three Sgals of Brugh,^ and the 
three Ronans of Ath na riogh,' and the three Eoghans from 
Eas ruaidh mhic Bhadhaim,' and an Cath-bhuilleach,' and 



* FionnmhuT, i.e. the white house. 

« An Brugh. This was the Brugh of the Boyne, already noticed. It 
was called also Brugk mhic an Oig, from Aonghua Og, who is mentioned 
in this tale. 

' Ath na riogh, i.e. the ford of kings, called in English Athenry, a 
well-known town in the county of Galway. 

» Eas ruaidh mhic Badhairn, The cataract of the red one, son of 
Badharn. The full name of this waterfall is Eas Aodha ruaidh mhic 
Bhadhairn, the cataract of red Aodh, son of Badharn ; but it is often 
styled by the Irish writers simply Eas ruaidh, whence the English form 
Assaroe, now more commonly called the Salmon-Leap, on the Erne, at 
Ballyshannon. The Four Masters have the following notice at A.M. 
4518. "Aedh ruadh, son of Badharn, after he had been (the third 
time that he assumed the government) eleven years in the sovereignty 
of Ireland, was drowned in Eas ruaidh, and buried in the mound over 
the margin of the cataract j so that from him Sith Aedha [the mound of 
Aedh] and Eas Aedha are called." 

» Cath'bhuilleach, i.e. the Battle-striker. 



116 

buiUeAc, A3ur i)A z.ji] feAviur^, Asuf ad "SW « 20b^l5 
BbpeAJ, Ajwr AT)Sui|i5eAC TttAit^c 6 l-lOT)Jvt>, A5uf Arj 2t)bei- 
6i]t 6 BbeiUP leic, A5U]- t)oDp 6 Sbl^ BbpeA^, Asut- PeATi At) 
beuriU bitJi) 01) rt)-B6ii)T), A^uy ColU C]tioi)cof ac 6 BbeA.TtTt- 
Vi\V 6ile, A5Uf <Dot)r) burbAC, Ajuf C)ot)t) At) oile^it), 
A5ur ^01)1) Cbouic t)A t)-o|-, A5ur 't)ot)t) t6]i)CT)uic, A5ur 
Bytuice AbAC, ASUf t)olb beubfoluir, Asuf cuis n)ic 
■pblUU 6 Sbic CbAiitn CbAOiu, asut JlbfteAC 1DAC 2t)bA- 
V«-V'<>']V, Asu]- MeAtbAtjAC TDAC 2loi)5ttfA, A5UT Bo6b beA|t3 
n)AC AT) OeAJbA, A5UT 2t)Ai)AT);ivi) tdac I-iti, A5ur 2lbo|tcAC 

> ilsfa^A Bhreagh, the same as Breaghmhagh, the plain of Bregia, 
already noticed. 

2 An Suirgheach suairc, i.e. the pleasant, or cheerful wooer. The 
Lionan here mentioned may be Lionan cinn mhara, called in English 
Leenane, now a town at the head of the KiUary harbour, in Joyce's 
country. 

' Beann liath means the grey peak, but the Editor has not been able 
to identify the spot. 

* Donn. There were several of this name in Irish mythology. Sith 
Bhreagh, the mound of Breagh, was most probablyin the plain of Bregia. 

' i.e. The man of the sweet speech or language, from the Boyhe. 
Beurla means a language, but has for the last three centuries been used 
to denote tlie English language in particular. 

6 i.e. CoUa, the withered-legged. Eile is a district including part of 
the Queen's County and of Tipperary. Bearnan Eile (Barnanely), part 
of this tract, is now a parish in the barony of Ikerrin. This Colla pro- 
bably lived on the mountain called Greim an Diabhail, i.e. The Devil's 
bit. 

' Donn dumhach. Donn of the sandbanks. This Donn resided at the 
sandbanks at the mouth of the river Eidhneach, to the west of Ennis- 
tymon in the county of Clare. Here are to be seen the remains of Cais- 
lean na dumhcha, (now called in Irish, Caislean na duimhche, and in 
English, Dough castle) the ancient dwelling of the O'Connors, Lords of 
Corcomroe. Donn was held to be a very potent fairy chief, and in the last 
century, Andrew Mao Curtin, a poet of the county of Clare, finding 
himself neglected by those who had formerly been kind to him, wrote an 
address to Donn, asking his aid. 

8 Donn an oileain, i.e. Donn of the Island. 



117 

the three Fearghuses, and an Glas of Magh Bhreagh,' and 
an Suirgheach suairc from Lionan,^ and an Mheidhir from 
Beann liath,'' and Donn from Sith Breagh,* and Fear an 
bheurla bhinn from the Boinn,^ and Colla crionchosach 
from Bearnan Eile,^ and Donn dumhach,' and Donn an 
oileain,8 and Donn of Cnoc na n-os/ and Donn of Lein- 
chnoc,'" and Bruithe abhac," and Dolbh the bright-toothed, 
and the five sons of Fionn from Sith Chairn Chaoin,'^ and 
an t-Ilbhreac,'^ son of Mananan, and Neamhanach the son 
of Aonghus,'* and Bodhbh dearg the son of an Deaghd^a, 
and Mananan, the son of Lear, and Abhortach,'* the son 



9 Donn chnuic na n-os. Donn of the Hill of fawns, (Knocknanoss, in 
the county of Cork). This hill is remarkable as being the place where 
Alasdrom Mac Domhnaill (Sir Alexander Mac Donnell), of the Antrim 
MaoDonnells, was slain in battle by the Baron of Inchiquin, in 1647. 
He, with some Irish auxiliary troops, had served in Scotland under 
Montrose, by whom he was knighted. He was known to the Irish and 
Highlanders as Colla Ciotach, Colla the left-handed, and to the English 
as Colkitto. The battle of Knocknanoss has been remembered by means 
of a pipe-tune to which Mac Donnell's men are said to have marched 
that day. It is well known in the south as Mairseail Alasdroim, Alex, 
dander or Allister's march. 

10 There is another Donn not mentioned here, though perhaps the 
most famous of all, i.e. Donn Firinne. He lived at Cnoc Firinne ( Knock- 
fierna), the hiU of truth, in the west of the county of Limerick. 

11 i.e. Bruithe the dwarf. 

12 i.e. The mound of the cairn of Caon. 

13 i.e. The variously-spotted one. Bodhbh dearg was created king by 
the Tuatha De Danann, to the exclusion of Lear and other claimants, 
from which resulted " the death of the children of Lear." An Daghda 
(the old form) i.e. the good fire, was a surname given to Eochaidh 011a- 
thair, who reigned for eighty years, having been made king, as the 
Annals say, A.M. 3371. 

M i.e. Aonghus an Bhrogha. 

IS The bards and shanachies fancifully attributed to each of the Tuatha 
De Danann chiefs some particular art or department over which they 
held him to preside. Abhortach they considered to be the god or genius 
of music. 



118 
root)." 

" Do b&TDOijti^e "Pi ADDA. emiODO A^uy. i^b A|i ^e^S cjti 
U Agur c|ti oi8ceA8 A3 in)i|ic At) b^itte 6 5bA1tt-*bAit)ij t)A 
b-piADi), T^ir *■ Tt^l^ceAit LeAttjAT), 30 C]ion)--^leAVV iJ* 
b-piAiji), TtiT A TtAi8ceA|i 3leAT)o pleiTse ; ASUf ^Jl T»"5*- 
TDA|t At) b&]ite Aft A c6ile, A5Uf Tto b^&A|i 'Cuaca <D& 
<DAOAt)t) T^ir ■*r) f*® flf ■*n 5*^ cAob bo loc Lfeitj 3AT) ^lor 
feu]nt). 311T* cui3eAbA]t bJk n)-h]A6n)a.o]Yt)& At) pbl^w -"^B 
cu|t le c&ile t)AC ro-buA&^A&AOif ^nt 6i|tiot)t) atj ba.]iie 

O|l|tU1T)0- 2I5UT ir 1 COTOAIllle Alt Aft C1t)T)eA&A]t tDuACA 

Dfe <t)At)Ai)t) irpceACc cA]i A t)-AiT, ASUT 5AI) At) b*i|te t1') 
b'ltui|tc lit)P- Jx ^ ^ot) ctt5AbA]t TuACA 4D& Daoai^i) leo a 
■CiH cAi|tt)31Tte ,]. ct)68a coTtcfiA, a3ut ubU CAicije, A3Uf 
cAO]tA cubA|icA : Aswr A3 3AbAil cpittCA ceub O b-'piAC- 
•fiAC l&iTt) nir AT) 2t)uA|6 bo rujc caoji bo t)A CAO^tAib uaca,, 

A3Uf b'-p^r CAO]tCAT)t) A-J* At) 3-CA0|l T1T)> ■A3*11* AC&lb buA6A 

]onj6A A3 Atj 3-CA0|icAt)t) tlO ^S^ir ^S^ CAO^tA^b; 6i|t t)l 
5AbAt)t) 3aIat* 1'J* eA]*lA]t)ce aoij bu]i)e b& ij-tcbaiji) c]t] 
cAO|tA bjob, A511T biopi) roe|]*3e ^pijA A3ttr f&fAti) X^]V- 
Ti)l6 iot)t)CAj A3ttf b& n)-ha,6 At) ceub bl^ASAt) b^ t)-b&ir> 
bo -itAcpAft A t)-'*oir A ^e^c n)-bliA&At) ^JjcceAb At) cfe bo 
blAirpsA*' lAb." 

" 2l)A|t bo CHAlAbAlt CuACA <t)fe 't)At)At)t) t)A buA8A Tit) bO 

beic A5 AT) 5-CA0itcAt)T), fio cui|ieAbATt cd]n)eub haca ^rfeiij 
A1P .]. At) SeA^tb^T) l,oclAt)t)Ac, 63IAC bA n)uit)ciTt ^feliJj ■!• 
^AcAC ct)^lii)iteAtbAfi, n)d]iyT(iot)«'C, CAinj-piAclAC, beA]t5- 

' l.e. The many-coloured one. 

i i.e. The crooked valley of the Fenians. The river Tlesk, rising 
near the eastern borders of Kerry, flows with a winding course west- 
ward, through a very wild and mountainous country, into the Lake of 
Killarney. This tract is called Glenflesk, and hence O'Donoghue, the 
chief of it, bore the title of O'Donoghue of the Glens,' which is retained 
by his representative to this day. 

» i.e. The Land of Promise. This is an instance of the manner in 



119 

of an t-Ioldathach/ and Fioghmuin of Fionnmliur, and 
many others who are not enumerated here." 

" We, the Fenians of Erin, and they were for the space 
of three days and three nights playing the goal from Garbh- 
abha na bh-Fiann, which is called Leamhan, to Crom- 
ghleann na bh-Fiann,^ which is called Gleann Fleisge now; 
and neither [party] of us won a goal. Now [the whole of] the 
Tuatha De Danann were aU that time without our knowledge 
on either side of Loch Lein, and they imderstood that if we, 
the Fenians, were united, [all] the me» of Erin could not 
win the goal of us. And the comisel which the Tuatha De 
Danann took, was to depart back again and not to play [out] 
that goal with us. The provision that the Tuatha De Da- 
nann had brought with them from Tir Taimgire' was this ; 
crimson nuts, and catkin apples, and fragrant berries ; and as 
they passed through the cantred of Ui Fhiachrach by the 
Muaidh,* one of the berries fell from them, and a quicken 
tree grew out of that berry, and that quicken tree and its 
berries have many virtues ;' for no disease or sickness 
seizes any one that eats three berries of them, and they 
[who eat] feel the exhilaration of wine and the satisfying 
of old mead ; and were it at the age of a century, he that 
tasted them would return again to be thirty years old." 

" When the Tuatha De Danann heard that those virtues 
belonged to the quicken tree, they sent from them a guard 
over it, that is, the Searbhan Lochlannach, a youth of their 
own people, that is, a thick-boned, large-nosed, crooked- 



which the Irish romancers draw upon biblical and other history, when 
they wish to introduce something particularly remote and mysterious. 

* Called in English the Moy, in the county of Sligo. 

5 l)U48. This word literally means a victory, hence the extraordinary 
powers or virtues of amulets, &c. Jewels are called clocha buadh, i.e. 
stones possessing virtue, probably from the ancient belief that gems were 
efficacious for the discovering and counteracting of poisons and spells. 



120 

fttllcAC, co|tp-bui&e, bo cloiijp C})A]n) coUa^s iv\c Nao) ; 
ASU]- T)i &eA|x3A0tj Ajtttj Ai|t, A3uf t)] lo^fscAiji) ccipe 6, 
A^wc v] b&CAijt) iilTSe fe tte tr)&i& a 8|tA0|&eAccA. Ni pa]! 
Acc Aoij c-^-uil Atb^lt) A 5-ceA|ic-l&Tt A 6u|b-eufciAir), A5Uf 
15 in^iteAtijATi lAtiTtAitjr) r^ coitp Aij ^acaij y]V, a'SK Vf\ 
y\x}\ A ry-h'AX) bo b^j* b'^AgA]! ij6 50 rrj-buAilceAjt c|ti bu]ll- 
7&e' boT) luiits-^eAHfi-j-Aib fAitiiATijT) Ac^iv Ai5e Ai|t. 21 

TD-bAflft At) CAOflCAIIJl) 1*]T) bo COblAIJP |*6 TA1J o|8ce, A3ttf 

A5& bui) \y\or)x) \k 1"at) l6 bA c6]Tbeubj aJut, a cIaqqa 
2t)I)6|tir)e, if jAb fitj tja caoha iA|tiiuj* y^^oxyx) o|t|tu|bre," 
AH OiTit). " 2lcc ceAijA iji puiiuffA 61b bA^ij leo a^i aoij 
coft, 6ifi bo itiJoe Ai) SeATib&i) LocIaijtjac ffij i:AfAC bo tja 
cyiiucAjb ceub i^a ciTpc|oU, 50 ijac lAtijAijij 'piotjij ^xy'A 
p1AT)T)A 6iiiioi)T) feAl5 iT)A P]a8ac bo beuijArij Aop A)! basIa 
At) bioUrbtjAij Tit)." 

Ko UbAiTt 2I06 tijAc 2li)bAlA ti)ic 2t)l)0]tt)A, A5uf if & ^o 
I1A1&, 50 rt)-b'feATi|t leif bAf b'fAsAil A5 lAitjtAiS t)A 

5-CAOIt fltj It)^ bul CAjt A Alf Alt &UCCAf A ri)ACA|t, A5Uf A 

bubAiixc Tte b-Oifip a rbuipqit bo coitijeub 50 ceACc CA]t a 
D-A|r boib, ASuf bA b-cuicpeAft ffeitj A5Uf a 8eATib-bftA- 
cAi|t yA\) cttituf fit), A tbuiijcift bo cio61aca& 50 t^iii 
CAiitt)5ine. 2l5uf ito cionjtjAbAit At) biAf beAJ-Uoc fit) 
ceAb A5Uf c§ileAb}iA6 bo Oif jt) A5Uf bo tpAicib tja 'p&it)t)e, 
A3"r 1*0 sluAifeAbAit tvorupA, 50 t)*c tJ-AicmfceAit a 
ij-irbteACCA 1)6 50 itAt)5AbA|i Hof bA foileAC, |tif a itAiS- 
ceAii tuiiDt)eAC At) CAT) f o ; A5Uf t»l b-AicmfceAiv a t)-A0i8- 
CAcc AT) oi6ce fit). Ro feniseAbAfi 50 ti)oc A]t i)-a ti)A|iAC, 
A5uf T)ioit f suiiteAbAit 1)6 50 itADgAbAit iDubpof O b-)?iAC- 

ttAC, AJUf A5 bul bo IsAC-CAOlb T)A fl06bA 661b bo fHAJt- 

' i.e. Ham or Cham, the son of Noah. He is generally distinguished 
in Irish writings by the epithet collach, wicked, or more strictly, in- 
cestuous. 

' Here we have a specimen of a character compounded from sacred 
and profane history. It is evident that the author had read of the Cy- 



121 

tusked, red-eyed, swart-bodied giant of the cliildren of 
wicked Cam, the son of Naoi;' whom neither weapon 
wounds, nor fire bums, nor water drowns, so great is his 
magic. He has but one eye only^ in the fair middle of his 
black forehead, and [there is] a thick collar of iron round 
that giant's body, and he is fated not to die until there be 
struck upon him three strokes of the iron club that he has. 
He sleeps in the top of that quicken tree by night, and he 
remains at its foot by day to watch it ; and those, chil- 
dren of Moirne, are the berries which Fionn asks of you," 
said Oisin. " Howbeit, it is not easy for you to meddle 
with them by any means ; for that Searbhan Lochlannach 
has made a wilderness of the cantreds around him, so 
that Fionn and the Fenians dare not chase or hunt there 
for the dread of that terrible one." 

Aodh the son of Andala Mac Moirne spoke, and what he 
said was, that he had rather perish in seeking those berries 
than go back again to his mother's country ; and he bade 
Oisin keep his people until they returned again ; and should 
he and his brother fall in that adventure, t6 restore his 
people to Tir Tairngire. And those two good warriors 
took leave and farewell of Oisin and of the chiefs of the 
Fenians, and went their ways ; nor is it told how they fared 
until they reached Ros da shoileach, which is called Luim- 
neach now, and it is not told how they were entertained, 
that night. They rose early on the morrow, nor halted 
until they reached Dubhros of TJi Fhiachrach, and as 
they went towards the forest they found the track of Diar- 



clops, but it is not as easy to determine where he found that any of the 
Clann Chaim chollaigh had settled in Lochlin. It must be confessed 
that the Irish romancers of the middle ages were not second in imagina- 
tion to their brethren of the continent, who also took many liberties 
with the personages of antiquity. 



122 

A&Aft lo|i5 <t)blAttrt)ubA A5U|- 5bp^lP')e ^^^> *5'*r 1^° 
leAT)Ab<\|i Aij lot*5 30 tiottur i)A ^]Avho]te ]VA TiAib "DlAT*' 
tt)ui& A5uf 5t*^1OTe. Ko Tbocui5 <DiAitnju]fc) lAbfAp A5 
ceACC curtj tjA ^\Ar)bo]te, Agur CU5 Uti? cApA Iaoc&a cat* 
A leACAij-ATitDAib, A3UT Tto ^iAi:|tui5 c^a b-lA& ■* ^''^ V^^ 
&0]tuT. " "Do cUijijAib 2Q6niT)e m^t)," ^it ^Ab. " C]a 
bo clADDAib 2t)6iT")e rib ?" Aft t)iAfttDuib. " 2lo& njAC 
2lDfc>AlA fb)c 2t)b6itUA, A5U1- 2loi)5ur njAC 2lntc 615 tbic 
2t)b6itT)A," ATI n**'- " C^teub -p^ b-c^DSAbAiT* bor) ^lo^bA 
fo .^" Afi C)iAT»njuib. " "piOTji) TDAC Cbutb*lU bo cunt A5 
1ATtitAi6 bo cii^nfe rir)r>," ■(VT* T*l<^*'> ""^^r ^i* <t)iA]iTUttib 
O <t)u|bi)e." " jr TDfe 50 be^mw," *n OlAittDuib. " 2t)Ai- 
TcaS," A]t riAb, " ^1 b-^ll le "Fiot)!) 5A0 bo cee.vVT^ vo 

UtJ A 6uiJlT)T) bo CAO|tAlb CA01tCAlT)1) ^ubtittiT b'^^SAjl 

uA)t)t)e A t)-6i|iic A ACA|i." "Ml j:u'j}uyic«, 6]bye ceACZA]% 
Aco Til) b'^^gAil," Alt t)iA|trt)uib, " A5ur If "^^^IT^S ■*T* * 
Ti7-biA& i3eA|tc At) ^iTt ri^J '<^5ir IT *1C0lfc> bArbfA su^tAb 6 
THAitbAS bA]t i)-AiCfieAC bo pigoe, A5Uf ijioft beA5 bo f]D 
TtjATt feiitic uAibi-e." " Mp^i beA5 biiicfe," A^t 2lo8 njAC 
2li5bAlA rbic 2t)b6Ttt)A, " a beAij bo b]i«ic 6 "pbiouu, ajut 
5A17 bo \)e]t A5 beuT)ATb c^tuirw ai^i." " Nl TDA]t r|totu a 
bejuiTDfe r"b," A^i "DiATtn^u^b, " acc bo coijrjAftc a fAiijAil 
Ai3e h'«, 8euT)Atb Ajt CbopJvi) tbAC "pbliJi) LiacIuacjia |tO](iie 
1"0, n^Ajt iT)t>eofAb b^b^e Aijoif." 

" La bA TtAib pjotiT) A b-TeAtbitAls l-uAC|tA, Asuf ttiAice 
A3U]' tDOji uAifle pblAT)!) 611110151) 1t)A f:ocAi]t, T)io|i ciAt) bo 

b&bA]t AX) ZAV Ab COIJCAbAlt AOl) 65IAC tDOjt TDlleA6cA 

ii)eA]i-cAlii)A A 5-cei|tc-tbeo8At) Aitttj asu^ feib^b biv ij-ioijt)- 

f A15l6, A3Uf |10 riApTtWlg Plot)!) b'pblAIJTJAlb ^]-\t]OVV Al) 

b-cu3AbATi A^cije Ai^t. 21 bubftAbAjt c&c a ■^-co]zc]t)ve ij&it 

' Teamhair Luachra was also called Teamhair Earann, being the royal 
residence of the country of the Earna, or descendants of OllioU Earann, 
commonly called in English the Ernans of Munster. It was situated in 
the district of Sliabh Luachra, whence the name in the text, and though 
the name Teamhair Luachra no longer exists, the site of the fort is 



153 

muid and Grainne there, and they followed the track to the 
door of the hunting booth in which were Diamiuid and 
Grainne. Diarmuid heard them coming to the hunting 
booth, and stretched an active warrior hand over his broad 
weapons, and asked who they were that were at the door. 
"We [are] of the Clanna Moirne," said they. "Which 
of the Clanna Moirne [are] ye ?" said Diarmuid. " Aodh 
the son of Andala Mac Morna, and Aonghus the son of 
Art og Mac Morna," said they. " Wherefore are ye come 
to this forest?" said Diarmuid. " Fionn Mac Cumhaill 
hath sent us to seek thy head, [that is,] if thou be Diar- 
muid O'Duibhne." " I am he, indeed," quoth Diarmuid. 
" Well then," said they, " Fionn will not choose but get 
thy head, or the full of his fist of the berries of the quicken 
of Dubhros from us in eric of his father." " It is no easy 
matter for you to get either of those things," said Diar- 
muid, " and woe to him that may faU under the power of 
that man. I also know that he it was that slew your fa- 
thers, and surely that should suffice him as eric from you." 
" Tndy it should suffice thee," said Aodh the son of An- 
dala Mac Morna, " to have taken his wife from Fionn, 
without reviling him." " It is not to revile him I say that," 
quoth Diarmuid, " but I [once] before saw him do the like 
to Conan the son of Fionn of Liathluachra, as I will relate 
to you now." 

" Of a day that Fionn was in Teamhair Luachra^ and 
the chiefs and great nobles of the Fenians of Erin by him, 
they were not long before they saw a tall, warriorlike, ac- 
tively valiant youth [coming] towards them, completely 
arrayed in weapons and armour ; and Fionn enquired of 
the Fenians of Erin whether they knew him. They all and 

^narked by Beul atha na Teamhrach, a ford on a small stream, near 
Castleisland in the county of Kerry. Dr. O'Donovan considers Teamh- 
air Shubha to be another name of the same place. Vide Leabhar na 
g-Ceart. 



124 

3UTt TJAtbA 8Atb ^&1t) 6-' C*1»515 At) C-63IAC bo UCAIH TA|l 

Tlij, A3U1* bcAijDuiseAr b6ib. fhoczAy 7^ioi)i) j'seuU be, 
C]A b-& l^e]!), ijo ca^ q|v 1)6 c«i caIatt) 60. ' Coij^i) ttjAC 
T^blW LiAclttACttA n)'A]vn),' A^t rfe, ' A3Uf ito bA njACAiiar® 

A3 117A|lbAS CACAltj-A A 3-CAC CblJUCA, A3ttr ^O ^UIC ^jSlt) 

TAi) t)5iori) Y\^, A3ur bo lAttpAiS a lotjAib a b-7^iAt)t)tti3- 
CACC c;Svt53ATt)A|i boi? bul to.' ' 'Do 3eubAiTt X)V,' Ayt f^ovv, 
* Acc 30 b-cu3Ai|t 6i|tic bAtbfA An) ACA1TV.' 'N& b-IAtt]* 
fel^tic Aift,' A]t OiriDj 'acc a acait* bo i\x]Z]n) Icacta.' 
' H] 5eubAb Tit) ua^S,' A]t pioTji), ' 6]^ v] T"l^*l^ *■*"' 
cwille feijice b'T^SA^l uai8.' ' C|ieHb ax) ^]]i]c acao] A3 
^AttTiAiS ?' Ajt Copai). ' Mi T^il^ ACC ctjurij ceAt)i)-TteAtbA|t 
Cb^lt) tbic OiliolU Olu]n), A ceAiji) bo cAbAi]tc leAc a 
ij-fe1|tic iu'ACA|t cu3AttjrA,' Ajv "piorjt). ' 450 beiit]tij coii^- 
Ai]tle rbAic btt^c, a Cbop^ii?,' Aji OiTIP) ' •!• *"*l "J^T* ^^ 
b-oileA6 ctt, A3UT 3AI) y]otc'A]v b']AH|iAi& A^t pblODiJ ai) 
■pA^b TtjAiTtTpf T^.' " 

" ' C|teub T Atj cijurb ub,' a]i Coi^Atj, ' ii7A|t ijAC n)-hA^r)- 
TlWfft A ceAiji) bT ?' ' 2lcA,' A|t 0]X]V, ' uAiji bAyt feims 
Oilioll Oltt]rD ATtjAC 6 iDbwi) 6ocA^ibui5e, A5Uf SA&b 
IP^l^t) CbttlPt) ceubcACA]5, a beAt) A3UT a bAitj-c^ile, a 
Ti7Aille TT*1T> A3UT ^Ab A]tA0t) a|v Aop cA^ibAb; ]^o b^ 
SA6b cAobc]tOrt) co|tTtAc at) CAt) Tit)) A3UT bo corjijAi^tc 
Ti cjtAob b]tA0i5ii) 6t a c]oijp a i5-^i]\be A5UT a iJvi) &iit- 
i)eA& uiftte. ■CAii5]3 tojaij ija t)-!xTtvoeA8 A|t SbAi&b, A^uy 
bo cTtoc OilioU AT) c]tAob tot* cls^t* uacca^ii av) CA|ibAib, 
3U|t ic SA&b A leo|x&6icii) b^ob. Ko TiUeAbAjt ca]i a ij-a^t 
A bA^le, A5UT bo |tu5 t1 510 fbjt) Aluiijt) tbullAC-leACAi) 
tbic boT) cTion)-coi|tceAT TIO -I- C^at? ti^ac OilpllA Olu^ro, 
A3UT Ttu3 Tti5 CblA|xTiui6e l,uAC]tA leiT bJv Alc^ton) &. 2lcc 

y 
• The Irish frequently use the 1st pers. pi. for emphasis. 
' Literally, Ask of hira no eric beyond the fall of his father by thee. 
' The ancient name for the territory which is now comprized by the 



12.J 

every one said that they knew him not. ' Not so I,' quoth 
Fionn, ' I perceive that he is an enemy to me.' The youth 
came before them after that, and greets them. Fionn asks 
tidings of him, who he was, or of what country or what 
region he came. ' Conan the son of Fionn of Liathluachra 
is my name,' said he, ' and my father was at the slaying 
of thy father at the battle of Cnucha, and he perished 
himself for that act, and it is to ask for his place among 
the Fenians that we are now come.'' ' Thou shalt obtain 
that,' quoth Fionn, ' but thou must give me eric for my 
father.' ' Ask no further eric of him,' said Oisin, ' since 
his father fell by thee.'^ ' I will not take that from him,' 
said Fionn, ' for I must needs have more eric from him.' 
' What eric dost thou ask ?' said Conan. ' It is but the 
large-headed worm of Oian the son of OilioU Oluim, to 
bring its head to me in eric of my father,' said Fionn. ' I 
give thee a good coimsel, Conan,' said Oisin, ' to de- 
part where thou wast reared, and to ask no peace of Fionn 
so long as he shall live.' " 

" ' What is that worm,' asked Conan, ' that I should 
not cut off its head ?' ' It is [this], quoth Oisin : ' of a time 
that OilioU Oluim went forth out of, Dun Eocharmhuighe, 
with Sadhbh the daughter of Conn of the hundred battles, 
his wife and his mate, along with him, and they both in 
one chariot, Sadhbh was then heavy and pregnant, and she 
saw a blackthorn branch over her head covered with sloes. 
A desire for those sloes came upon Sadhbh, and OilioU 
shook the branch over the upper board of the chariot, so 
that Sadhbh ate her fill of them. They returned home 
again, and Sadhbh bore a smooth fair lusty son of that 
heavy pregnancy, that is, Cian the son of OiUoll Oluim ; 
and the king of Ciarruidhe Luachra' took him with him to 

county of Kerry, and which takes its name from Ciar, one of its ancient 
monarcbs. 



126 

CeATJA, If AtbUfS |tO b^ A1J njAC f^l^ AJUf b|tU1l1)-1All CA|t A 

ceAijD Ajfi, ASU]* 5AC b]feAC biv iT)-bej]teA8 Ap njAC f]ij bo 
beitieA6 at) b|iuirt)-iAll b^fSAC le^f.' " 

" ' Ho ^^f A5«r T*** pofibAi|i CjAi) 5u|t flAr)U]5 a pjcce 
bl|A6Aii7, ASUf 1X0 b^ &iA|* Ti)AC ojle A5 Ojlioll, asuj* po 

b& AD C|l|A]t 1T)5010Tt)A A1) CA1J fITJ. Ko b&bA^t Cfl1A]t eAC- 

Iac .]. 5]oIIai66, aco, A5Uf ^to cuASbAfi ija siollAibe 
Ainjfifi A]jti5ce 50 ceAC SsAc^it) rijic SsAtjijUit) A^t ao^S- 
6ACC. Ro bA. S5ACA1J 30 n)A]c |iitt Ai) 0]8ce y]r), A5uf a 
bubAi|vc, ' AcA ^leA6 ATjpf A17 ceA5 fo At)occ |:& corbAiji 
^•h^VV ^]c CburbAiU, A5Uf bo seubcA^S bAji i)-b6]C(i) bo 
biA6 rr)A]t o^le a ij-eu3n)uif t)A pleibe X]V-' Bo CAjceAbAjt 
A5-cuib AT) o|8ce x\V, ^SUf s'^inseAbATt 30 tijoc Ajt ij-a 
ti)«^TtAC, A5U]* bo cttA8bA|i CA]t a ij-Ajf 30 <t)ut) 6ocATiti)ui5e, 

A5Uf C&]tlAbA|t Z]i]^TH lt)AC OiI^oUa A|t A1) b-pAjCCC ]tOlD|>A 

.]. 605AIJ n)6]t, Co]tTTjAc Cat, A3Uf Ciatj, A5uf ]to ^^Ap- 
^ui5 605AI) ba SIoUa cA itAib f& A|tfe]ii. ' Ro b&6n)A|t a 
b-ceA5 SsAcA]!) n)]c SsAtjijl^it),' a^ at) 510IIA. ' C]ODijuf 
bo bp&cuf Asqb Aijtj ?' A|t 605AT). ' 4)o b|o&cuT 3<' "5*1^,' 
Aji Aij 31oIIa. Ro ^iAp|tu|5 Co|troAC. ' 3o n)Aic,' a]! aij 
31oIIa. Ro ^1A|:|vu]5 Ciatj aij ceubijA b^ jjoUa. '<Do 
bio&cuf 30 b-olc,' A^i 51oIIa Cb&lP, ' 6i|t bo rbAoib ffe 
0|iTiuii)t» 30 Tt<^l6 l^lftAS Ai5e pA cottjAitt pblDD "Jic Cbiiii)- 
AiU, A5ur r»i CU5 ffe A bUf buiprje.' * H\ C|teib 6,' a|i tja 
5]oUAi8e oile, ' 6]^ bo b^ ffe 50 tijaic I^tjij ]te cfeile.' ' <Do 
beu]t|:Ai6 ffe b^ol bAtbf a pA. 3AIJ a be^c 50 jda^c lenj ^ioUa 
pfejD,' A|i C1AI). ' Na. b-AbAi|t nt)/ AT* Co|tTi7AC Cap, 
* 6i|t 11* ^jeAjt T»iot)i)fA bATbfA 6, A5uf ac& a f'^it bo ci5eA]t- 
i)A Ai3e .]. pioiji) n)AC CbnTbAlU' 'Ni njifbe l^ort),' a|i 
CiAt); ']xACfAb bon? beA|tTtA& cui5e.' )]• ArijlAjS bo b] At) 

1 ]i)5ijioii)A Is of the same meaning as nfe&6n)A, from iij, fit for, and 
5Pjott), a deed or exploit. 

2 Giolla. The original meaning of this word is a youth, in which sense 
it occurs in proper names, as An Giolla dubh. It also came to signify a 



rear him. Now that boy was so with a caul across his head, 
and according as the boy increased so also the caul in- 
creased.' " 

" ' Cian grew and enlarged until he had completed twenty 
years, and Oilioll had two other sons, and those three were 
then of fall strength.' They had three eachlachs, that is, 
servants,^ and of a certain time the servants went to the 
house of Sgathan the son of Scannlan to be entertained. 
Sgathan used them well that night, and said, ' There is a 
feast to-night in this house [prepared] for Fionn Mac Cum- 
haOl, and ye shall be well and plentifully fed elsewhere, albeit 
ye come not to that feast.' They ate their food that night, and 
arose early on the morrow, and returned back to Dun Eochar- 
mhuighe, and the three sons of OUioIL Oluim were before 
them on the plain ; that is, Eoghan mor, Cormac Cas, and 
Cian ; Eoghan enquired of his servant where he had been 
the last night. ' We were in the house of Sgathan the gon 
of Scannlan.' 'How did ye fare there?' asked Eoghan. 
' We fared well/ said the servant. Cormac asked. ' Well,' 
said the servant. Cian asked his servant the same thing. 
' We fared ill,' said Clan's servant, ' for he boasted to us 
that he had a feast [prepared] for Fionn Mac Cumhaill, and 
he never suffered us to taste it.' ' Believe him not,' said 
the other servants, ' for we were all used well.' ' He shall 
pay me for hot using my servant weR,' said Cian. ' Say 
not that,' said Cormac Cas, ' for he is my fencing-master, 
and he has a sufficient lord,' that is Fionn Mac CumhaiU.' 
' I care not,' said Cian, ' I wiU go to him to be shaved.' Now 

servant, as in the proper names Giolla Brighde, Giolla Padruig, i.e. the 
servant or devotee of Bridget, of Patrick ; but at the present day it de- 
notes a farm servant who drives a cart, commonly called a guide. The 
Scotch have introduced the word into English, Gilty. 

» That is to say, his chief, Fionn, would be able to avenge an injury 
done to his dependent. 



128 

ceADD be J A3ttf bo jluAif C]Ap |io]ii7e 50 bup SsAc&ii? 
rtjic S5Aot)l&|t). Ko c&]iIa SsacAi) <!^^ ^t) b-p^icce ]tO]Tbe, 

ASUf |tO ^lA^]tU15 ClAO A]|t A beA|1(tA&. ' 1)0 66I),' A|» 

SsAcJktj, ' o|jt If 6 If ceATtftb bAtijfA beATinA& bo 6eut)Aifl, 
A5Uf Ai)ij fdb Aij ceA5 it)A t)-beii))ro 6 A5Uf 6]]ti5re TiotbAtij 
At)i):' A5uf bo gluAif C^AJ) b'iot)pfAi5i6 Ap qse. Oo 
CUA16 S5AC&1) b'^oijijf Ai5i6 A cige cobAlcA, A3Uf bo cuift a 
Aiftn^ ASuf A 6ibeA6 a|Ti, ASuf aiji) UV CU5 fSI*'' ^S^r 
u]f3e leif iT)A livitTi, A5uf bo cua^S njAn a ]tA]b Ciaij. 
' C|teub f A b-cu5Aif tja b-Ai|tn) fit) leAc ?' A|t Ciaij- ' "Do 

clu]t)in>/ A|l S5AC&T), ' 50 TJ)A|lbA1)t) Cllf A 3AC tpCAC b^ 

tD-beAtt|tAi)t) cu, A3Uf bo 8fet) cuf a bo beA|t|tA8 f eAfbA.' " 

" ' _)A|t f |i) bo f3A0il S3Ac^i) At) ceAt)3Al |io ba- A^t 
ceAi^i) Cb^lO) ■*3iif bo fuAijt bpuiro-iAll rr)6]i 60 3-clttAif 
50 cfe^le AiTi. * 2lt) fe fo A&bA|i f A A njATibAiju cuf a 3AC 
t)eAC b& rp-beAitTiAT)T) cu ?' A]t S3ACivt)- ' )r 6 30 be]n)]v,' 
Aft CfAt), ' ■*3i*f v] bAOgAl bufcfe n)&.' ' "Do befpinjfe tdo 
bfilACAjt, Aft S3AT)t)l&i), ' 50 t)-bfepf A A6bAft n)o rbAjtbCA 
leAr At)oif r)d 30 iij-b]A]8 a f fof asah^ cfieub At) f&c acA 
ASAb ADt) fo.' ^Aft fit) CU3 f3oit bot) f5eip cAytf At) bftuinj- 
fefll 3uit f3iT)t) ct)uti) Aifbe, A5uf ]io 611115 bo I&itt) lucrbAi|t 
lAiijeubcpuinj 30 liAitJi5 fioitrbullAC tjA bjtu|5t)e, A3uf A5 
cuiitliiJ5 Ai)ui\f bi c^itU CfiAoifeAC Cb^lt) ivoinjpe, A5Uf 
Ito cuijt ciiuA&ft)A6njAi)i5A cdn)6A]r)'5V& bof5Aoilce uiit(te 
f&Ii5 f^ ceATjij t)A citAoifi3e. Taii feif ceATjt) Cb^lt) bo 
beAjtitAb ito cogAiit S3ACA1J ad coutt) bo ti5ATibA&, acc a 
bubAiiic CiAt) 3AI) A njAitbAb 50 nj-beujtf a6 f&jij 3oi)uj3e 
SAi6b itJSiot) Cbuitjo ceub-CACAi5 i, 'out if itjA bituioi) 
bo 3eit)eA6 ai) ctjurb f 11).' " 
" '2lb-A|cle fii) jto cuiitS3Acat) luibeArjpA ice A5uf leijif 

' Here the writer should have had but, or, however. Owing to care- 
lessness of style A5«r (and) is often used in place of other conjunctions, 



129 

Cian was so tliat no man ever sliaA-ed him but he would 
take his head from him, and Cian went liis ways until he 
came to the Dun of Sgathan the son of Scannlan. Sgathan 
chanced to be on the plain before him, and Cian asked him 
to shave him. ' I wiU do so,' said Scannlan, ' for that is 
my trade, to shave ; and yonder is the house where I do 
it, do thou go on before me to it ;' and Cian went to the 
house. Scathan went to his sleeping house, and put on 
himself his arms and his armour, and then he brought a 
knife and water in his hand, and went where Cian was. 
' Wherefore hast thou brought those weapons with thee ?' 
said Cian. ' 1 hear,' quoth Scannlan, ' that thou art wont 
to slay every one that shaves thee, and [nevertheless] I 
will shave thee for the future.' " 

" ' Thereafter Sgathan loosed the binding which was upon 
the head of Cian, and found a large caul from ear to ear 
upon him. ' Is this the reason that thou kiUest every one 
that shaves thee V asked Sgathan. ' It surely is,' said 
Cian, ' and' thou needest not fear me.' ' I pledge my 
word,' said Scannlan, ' that I wiU now do what would cause 
thee to slay me, that I may know what reason thou hast 
here.' Upon that he gave a rip of the knife across the caul, 
so that a worm sprang out of it, and rose with a swift very 
light bound untU it reached the very top of the dwelling ; 
and as it descended from above it met the spear of Cian, 
and twisted itself in hard firm indissoluble knots about the 
head of the spear. After Oian's head was shaved Sgathan 
would fain have killed the worm, but Cian said not to kill 
it until he himself should have taken it to Sadhbh, the 
daughter of Conn of the hundred battles, ' for in her womb 
that worm was generated.' " 

" 'After that, Sgathan applied balsams and healing herbs 

e.g. njofiai) 00 ii)AitBA& A5ur 60 bftcAft, (4 Mast. A.D. 1543), many were 
slain and drowned, where it should have been, were slain or drowned. 



130 

|te crieAbAib Clj^it), A^ny |to ^lu*]]* C]At) ^0)n)e 50 Oiitj 
BocA^trijuiJe, Asuf a CjiAoii-eAC |:o]t a beulA^b Ajje, asuj* 
A17 ctjurb ceAir)3Ailce 8]. 'C^v^tlA Oilioll Oluiti? A5U]- SA8b 
Tto|rt)e A|t Ai) b-pAicce, A^ur Tio ]f)r)]V C)(sv fjeulA t)A 
cijujTbe 801b 6 cu]]- 50 b6i|teA&. 21 bubAi|tc 0]lioll at) crjuti) 
bo ii7A|tbA8, Acc A bubAijtc SA8b t)AC ti7Ai]teobcAi8e, 'oj^t t)] 

^lOf,' Alt f^, ' IJAC 10r)AT)T) TtAe 8l, A3U1* bo CblAt> / A3U1' If 
T COrijAJTtle A|t A^t C1T)P O^lioll ASUf SA&b .|. fOT)t)AC bA^I)- 

5eAt) clAf|t bo cu|i iT>A cinjcioll, aju]* leA^ujAS Aguf l&i)- 
cofiujAS bi8 A3Uf bige bo cujt cuice 5AC l&.' " 

" ' Ro ^a|* Aju]* |to ^0|ibAiTt An cijuri) fit) loijijuf 50 Tt)-bA8 
fejSeAtj AT) fOT)t)Ac bo -cjAoileAb ]t)A rinjc-(oll, Aguf ceAc 
coiijSluc bo SeuijAti) 8^. Ko p&f A5Uf ^o ^0|ibA]|t Af fit) 
50 ceAi)tj bliA8T)A, iOT)t)uf 50 itAib ceub ceAflt) uiltlte, Asuf 
30 rt)-bA8 curt) A l§i cia at) ceAT)T) itjA b-cei^5eorbA8 at) 
biA8 bo cuiitq cuice, a3ui* bo f'loi5i:eA8 cuitA8 t)6 Iaoc 50 

t)-A AlttlJAlb A3Uf A 6lbeA8 A1)0 3^6 ceAlJl) CltA0fC05AT)CAC 

b'A itAib uiitite.' " 

Tiui8e LuAcitA b'fiof a coTr)8AlcA .1. CiAp tijac OiIioUa, 
A5U1* TpAit cuaIai8 cuAitui*5AbAil T)A ct)uiTbe fio, tio CUA18 bo 
8eut)ATt) ioi)3AT)cuii* b], A3Uf b'611113 itjA feAfATij Ait b^itit 

AT) C-f01)T)A13. 2t)Alt fUAllt AT) ClJUti) ltA8AltC Alp, CU5 flC 

l*ArjT)CAC T)iri)T)eAC ijAiti^beATbAil Aiit, 3Hit bAip At) cof otj 
3-colpA fjof be; A3U1- n^Ait coijCAbA^t n)r)'A a3ui* ti)ioi)- 
bAOiije AT) bAile aij 3tjj0Tb fin, fio ceiceAbAit uile A5ui* jto 

f^SbAbAlt AT) bUT) 1T)A fAfAC ^oIatJ) lt)A 1)-blA15. 2t)All 

cuaIai8 Ojlioll i*iT), A bubAiitc AT) crjuri) bo Tt)A]tbA8 b'eA3lA 

50 T)-bl0t)5T)A8 6UCC pa 1176 IT)^ f]V, A^^U^ ItO A0r)Cttl5 SA&b 

A ti5AitbA8. 2I3UI' njAit fUAitAbAit At) ccasIac A1) ceAb fit) 

' The whole story of this wonderful reptile, which from a mere grub 
becomes a dragon of the first magnitude, is a curious piece of invention. 
The idea was probably borrowed from the classical fables of the Hydra, 
the Dragon of the Hesperides, &o. 



131 

to the wounds of Cian, and Oian went his ways to Dun 
Eocharmhuighe bearing his spear before hmi, and the worm 
knotted to it. OilioU Oluim and Sadhbh chanced to be be- 
fore him upon the plain, and Oian told them the story of 
the worm from first to last. OilioU said to kill the worm, 
but Sadlabh said that it should not be killed, ' for we know 
not,' quoth she, ' but that it and Oian may be fated to have 
the same span of Kfe ;' and the counsel upon which OUioll 
and Sadhbh determined was this, to put a strong defence 
of wood around it, and to send it eyery day nourishment 
and a plentiful portion of meat and drink.' " 

" 'That worm grew and increased so that it was needful 
to open the enclosure round it, and to build for it a very 
fast [and larger] house. Thence it grew and increased [yet] 
to the end of a year, so that there were a hundred heads' 
upon it, and that it mattered not into which head came the 
food that was sent to it, and it would swallow a hero or a 
warrior with his arms and his armour in each of its greedy 
ravening heads.''' " 

" ' Now at that very time and season the king of Ciarr- 
uidhe Luachra came to see his foster-son, that is, Oian the 
son of OilioU ; and when he had h6ard the account of that 
worm he went to gaze and marvel at it, and rose and stood 
upon the top of the wall. When the worm got sight of 
him it gave an eager, deadly, hostUe spring upon him, so 
that it lopped off his leg from the thigh down ; and when 
the women and the small people' of the place saw that 
deed, they all fled and left the Dun desert and empty after 
them. When OUioU heard that, he said that the worm 
should be slain lest it might do some greater horror than 
[even] that, and Sadhbh consented that it should be slain. 
When the household had gotten that leave, they kindled the 

' The original aJjective is one word, craosclwgantach, compounded of 
craos, gluttony, and cogantach, from cognaim, I chew. 
» A frequent expression for women and children. 



132 
fxo cu||te<x.b<vit At) bat) cft6 6o)-S]\i 6or)t)-]tuA|6 beAHS-UrftAC 

]\)A cirocioU. 21tjd ni> '^"^ "<^i^ ^'^^^^^'5 ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ 

61P15 bo bAO|clfeitT) eubcTtuirt) cfife rbulUc At) cije ruA|*, 
A5ur bo 5Ab itoinjpe n^Tt ^5^V *t) ceAgUc it>A b^Aig, 50 
lt&ir)i5 uAirb boitCA "peAitnoA AT)-iAticA|i CboitCA Ui <t)buib- 
i)e. Ro cuAi6 ArceAC r*!) vi<»in), A5«r *'<' M5^® fir^^c bOD 
qilucA cenb j-ir) irjA cinjcioU, 50 t)AC l&tr)Ai& FlotJP T5^ 
pl<\T)t>A ©i^ioiji) feAls it)^ ^1A&AC bo beiipAti) At)t) le tiAe 
VA cpuiti^e no, A5U|- ir fe <^ ceAVV r]V 1 ATtT*"r 'Flo')'' oitcr*, 
A Cb0t)A]T),' A]t Oint)-" 

" '2t)AireA&,' Ajt CoD^t), 'ir re.ivw lion^fA b^r ^F^- 
5A1I A5 iA|i|tAi6 1JA b-fell^ce fit), 1T)A bul cAit to' ait "5^7* 
A|t b-oileA& njfe.' " 

" 2liit Tit) |io cjoiijAit) ceAb ASuf cfeileAbitAb A5 Oifiij 
A5ur A5 n)A-\t]h T)A "pfeiij^e, Asur ^JO 5^"Air Tioi^e 50 
1t&it)]5 At) &1C ii)A TtA^b Ai) cijutb- 2lji T)-A TJAiC|-it) bo 
Cborj^T) lao cui|i a ti)eu|t A fUAici)]b fiobA AO ^AO] 6611^5, 
A5uf Tt)iTe T^feit) CU5 ^Af acc At) sao] Seijvs bo," a^i C)]Ait- 
tnuib, " iDAit sIaca]* coTjAilbe a5U]- b^]6 fT^ir; oi|i bo b] a 
y:]ox A5Ati) T)AC ^Aib A n)ATibA& IT At) 5-c|iu]t)t)e ttjurjA Tt)Ai|i- 
eobA& At) 5 A beAii5 i- 2l5U|- CH5 |t05A ad ujicajix be 5^1* 
cui|t c|ife t)-A b-injlioc^t) 6, Asui* Tto tijAtib b'AjceAfs at) 
uitcATft fit) 1, A5Uf CU5 ceATji) b& ceAi^rjA^b bo UcA^t 
pblOO; A5U]* A]! T)-AiciT) At) c]T)r) b"pblot)r), a bubAi|tc t)Ac 
i)5eobA& 5AP cu]Ue fe]]tc6 b'^^5A]l ]r)A acai|i 6 Cbop^tt' 
jf T ]-ii) uAift A5uf AitD]*iit cA]t)i5 t;ia6 |:acac poluAiti)t)eAC 
b']Ot»t)rAl5i6 t)A culcA n)A|t a |tAbArDA]]tr)e uile at; cAt) Tit); 
A5uf |to leAt)Ati)ATt uile at) ^ia&. Ob cot)t)Aiitc CoT)^t) Tli^." 
ctt5 fSiAc cA^t lofi5 |tii* At) b-'pfeit)t)j A5Uf |T0 leAt) ffeit) 

' The verb used here expresses any kind of perception, whether by 
hearing, feeling, or otlierwise. The Irish frequently render it in En- 
glish hy feel, so that a man is heard to say, "I felt him coming towards 
me ;" " Do you feel him yet," &c. 



133 

Dun into a dusky-red crimson-flaming blaze of fire around 
it [i.e. the worm]. Then when the worm perceived' the heat 
of the fire touching it and the house falling upon it ; it rose 
upwards with an airy exceeding light spring through the 
roof of the house, and went its ways westward with the 
household after it, until it reached the dark cave of Feama 
in the cantred of Oorca TJi Dhuibhne.^ It entered into 
the cave and made a wilderness of that cantred round about 
it, so that Fionn and the Fenians of Ireland dare not either 
chase or hunt there during the life of that worm : and its 
head it is that Fionn asks of thee, Conan,' said Oisin." 

" ' Howbeit,' said Conan, ' I had rather meet my death 
m seeking that eric than go back again where I was reared.' " 

" Thereat he took leave and farewell of Oisin and of the 
chiefs of the Fenians, and went his ways to the place where 
the worm was. When Conan beheld it he put his finger 
into the silken loop of the Ga dearg, and it was I myself 
that had lent him the Ga dearg," said Diarmuid, "for 
1 had conceived an attachment and afiection for him ; 
for I knew that nothing in the world could slay it unless 
the Ga dearg did. And he made a careful cast of it, so 
that he put it thi-ough the navel of the worm, and killed 
it by virtue of that cast, and took one of its heads into the 
presence of Fionn; and when Fionn knew the head, he 
said that he would not be content without getting further 
eric from Conan for his father. Now at that very time 
and season there came towards the tulach where we all were 
then, a mighty very swift stag ; and we all followed the 
stag. When Conan saw that he covered the retreat of the 
Fenians,' and he himself and Fionn foUoweth the stag ; 

' Called In English the barony of Coroaguiney, in the county of 
Kerry. 

» Covered the retreat. Literally, held a shield over the track for the 
Fenians. This is a technical military phrase which occurs in the Irish 



134 

o|t|icA 50 |tJiT)5<v&A|v cu5Aiijt)e u|ii) cTt&ciJODA bo Id, A^ny 
beiTteA& i:eolri7A75 at) ^ia]& A|t CboijAij a t)-biAi& 'pblt)'?; 
A5uf t)ioTt iAti|t T^^oijij felfic AH bjc Alt Cbor)^i5 o fo^i) Alfe : 
A5ur bAit bAfi UrbA|bfe, a cIaijtja 2t)b6iTiT)e," Att 43iAtt- 
njuib, " t)] ^eAbAjiTpATt at» bA &eoitj 176 bA Aiii)&eoit> T*o 
bAji) Cot)AT) fic b"pbiOT)T) AT) U fit), A5ftr ^^T^ Mo*^ t)1oit 
rod At) eugcoiit t]T) it)A ^]]i]C a ACA|t b']AitTtAi& ott|ittibfe, 
A5u|- ijA^t beA5 00 roATt feljiic su^t a tD-bTiuiT)T) bA|i n)ix-\t- 
jteAC A b&bAitt Af b-cu]ciir) bA|t t)-Aic|teAC jt^f T^fe^T), 5AT) 
bA|i 5-cu|t b'iA|titAi8 cAOjt cAOjicAiTjtj ^Dttb-Tton" 1)6 tijo 
cit)tji*e, 6)]t 11* & AT) ceAT)T) cu|tAi6 lATtTtufpioijttoitttujbTe 6; 
■*5T 51*5 bfe ACA beu]ti:A'|& j-ib cu^se, n\ b^A^S fic A5uib p& 
8eoi5." 

" Cjieub lAb t»A CAO|iA ub lATijtuf f]or)r)," bo T*^!** 
Slt^lWe, "Tt)A|i 1JAC b-i:feib]|t a b-^J^SAil bo ?" " 2lcJv, 

A]t t)]A|tmuib, " C|IAT)T) CAOTtCAIt)!) ^'fl&SAlb 'CuACA <D6 
43At)AT)T) A b-CtllUCA Ceub O b-plACltAC; A5U|- 5AC CAO|i 
bA b-q5 Alt AT) 5-CltAT)T) i-lt) bib buA&A lOtpbA ACO .1. blOIJT) 

ti7eii*5e i:ior)A A5UI* i-Aj-att) i*eit)-tt)i6 at)1) 5AC CAO]t b|ob; 
A5U1* 51& b6 CAicfeA]* citi caoiia 6iob, bA Tt)-bA& flJvt) A 
ceub bliASAit) bo, bo iiACfAb a tj-AOif a beic TD-bliA8Ai) 
i:icceAb. 3l*5eA6, acA acac fioitsiiAoA bo^AiCfiOT)A A3 
coitpeub AT) CAOiicAiT)T) y]v, 5AC Ia A5^ buT) a5ui" jac 
T)-0]6ce A5^ bAHH ir)A coblA. 2l5ttj* bo msne i*fe jr^fAc 
bOT) cpiucA ceub y]^ lt)A cin)cioll, A5Hf ry\ i:&ibiit a toah- 
bA6 T)6 50 tij-buAilceAH citi leui*A l^T)Ai6ii)feile bo lujits- 
•peAfti-Aib lAititAiui) AcA Ai5e i^&ip Aiit, Agui* n* at^IaiS az'a 
AT) luiHs-freAiii-Aib i*it), Aguf 1^16 irtJiteAiijAii iAttitAit)i) ciife 

Annals, &c. Here either the author has been very careless, or there is 
something wanting in the manuscript, (which, however, the Editor has 
not been able to supply from any copy of the tale that he has yet seen), 
as we are not informed what it was that caused the Fenians to retreat. It 
is evident that this was a charmed stag, sent perhaps by the Tuatha I)e 



135 

and no tidings are told of th.em until they reached us at 
evening time, and a hiud quarter of the stag upon Conan 
following Fionn, and Fionn neyer required eric from Conan 
from that time to this : and "bj your hands, children of 
Moirne," quoth Diarrouid, " we know not whether it was 
fairly or by force that Conan made Fionn grant him 
peace that day, and methinks that was not more unjust 
than to require of you too eric for his father, seeing it 
should suffice him that ye were [yet] in your mothers' 
wombs when your fathers feU by him, without sending you 
to seek the quicken berries of Dubhros or my head, for that 
is the warrior's head that Fionn requires of you ; and which 
ever of these things ye shall take him, yet shall ye not 
get peace after all." 

" What berries are those that Fionn requires," asked Grain- 
ne, " that they cannot be got for him?" "They are these," 
said Diarmuid : "the Tuatha De Danannleft a quicken tree 
in the cantred of Ui Fhia<;hrach, and in all berries tliat grow 
upon that tree there are many virtues, that is, there is in 
every berry of them the exhilaration of wine and the sa- 
tisfying of old mead ; and whoever ,should eat three 
berries of them, had he completed a hundred years he would 
return to the age of thirty years. Nevertheless there js a 
giant, hideous and foul to behold, keeping that quicken 
tree; [he is wont to be] every day at the foot of it, and to 
sleep every night at the top. Moreover he has made a de- 
sert of that cantred round about Mm, and he cannot be 
slain until three terrible strokes be struck upon him of an 
iron club that he has, and that club is thus ; it has a thick 
ring of iron through its end, and the ring around his [i.e. 

Danann ; and we must suppose that he came to bay and routed the Fe- 
nians, whose flight was protected by Conan, before whom and Fionn the 
stag fled in his turn, and Diai'muid suspects that when Conan found 
himself alone with Fionn he made his own terms with him. 



136 

V-A ceAVV, A5ur AD ^j6 cftfe D-A copp. Ho bAit) rfe lOiDOTtlto 
bo cot)DTtA8 b'l^blODD A5ur b'lCblAWAib 6itt10DD 5*1^ T^aIs 
AT) cmuCA ceub riP iso &eui)Ati), A5Uf aij uAit* bo bA&AfrA 
r^ coiU Asur !?& 5TIUA1TU A5 piout) &o fuATtAr ceAb reil-Se 
UAi6, Acc 5At) bAiD t^ir t)A cAoitAib 50 b|t&c. 2l5ur A 
cIatjda 2t)b6ntT)e," Ait t)iA]trt)ui&, " blo& bAji itogA Asuibj-e; 
corbitAc liotpfA T^A rno ceArjt), DO tiwl^ b'iAWAi& r)A 5-CA0|t 

ATI At) ACAC." " t)Alt llll6e TDO CUACA A b-plATJIJUlSeACC," 

Alt clADDA2^6iTtDe, " bo bfeD^A corij^tAc |iiorrA A]t b-cu)]-." 
jATt rit) Tt" 5AbAbA]t TjA beAglAO^c yw •!• cIaijija 2^6tTtt)e 

A3ur C)|A|tTDUlb, A 5-CA0tt?COttT>A IDA 5-culAi&cib A]in) 

jAif 56 A5U]* corbltAic, Ajui- If fe coTbytAC A|t AT% cit)oeAbATi, 
cotDTiAC cttO]b-DeAitcrbA|i bo beutJAri). 

21CC ceAt)A, T%0 C6A1J5aI "iDlAIVrtJUlb ^Ab A|lAOt) A^t At) 

UcAiri rit)- " )r WAic ad cotdtiac bo TtlSDir/' a^ Sl^^TWe, 
" A5U|* IT b]t]ACA|t bAiDfA b& nj-bA6 dac ^Acp a6 cIadda 
2t)6ittDe b'lAWAI^ DA 5-CAOit rw, Dac luis^qDDfe Ab 
leAbAf6 50 b^iAc TDUDA b-pu^s^DD cuib bo da CAOTiA^b X]V, 
510D 511^ ce&nitb tDD^v AD d1*> V]^ ATI a be^c coji|iac; A^ay 

AC^ItDfe AD01T CA0l»C|t0TD COltjtAC, A5Uf d1 b^Ab AtD beA- 
CA16 iDUDA rrj-blAiTpeAb da CAO^tA flD-" 

" Ma. ctt^iiTe b'^iACA^b oitiD X]t bo bftij-eAS A^t ad SeA|t- 
h'AX) 1-ocIaddac," A]t OiA]ttDuib, " A5m* DAC TD6]be bo l&]^- 
yeA6 Tfe IjoiD lAb." " SsAoilfe da cu]b]t]5e |*o 6]vv&," A|t 
cIadda 2^6]tiDe, " A-^uy |tAC|:ArDAO]b leAC A5Uf beu]tpArD 
1DD T^^T) A^t bo foD." " Ml qociTAiS fib liotDf a," a^i ^]- 
AitTDUib, " oiit t}'A b-feicfeAb fib li>i} bAit fiil bOD acac ub 

' Literally, when Fionn had me under the wood and under displeasure. 

2 i.e. By the strength of their hands alone, without weapons. 

' Sfoi) 5UTt, although — not. This expression is no longer used in the 
spoken language, and requires explanation. It has sometimes a negative 
meaning ; as in the text, and before at p. 44, and again in the poem 
on the genealogy of Diarmuid at the end of the volume, where it is equi- 
valent to the present 51& ijac, so that the above sentence would read 516 
17 AC cesvutis tijijiv At) i)]& rii). Sometimes it is aflSrmative, of which there 
is an instance further on in the story. 



la- 
the giant's] body ; he has moreover taken as a covenant 
from Fionn and from the Fenians of Erin not to hunt that 
cantred, and when Fionn outlawed me and became my 
enemy,' I got of him leave to hunt, but that I should never 
meddle with the berries. And, children of Moirne," 
quoth Diarmuid, " choose ye between combat with me for 
my head, and going to seek the berries from the gjant." 
" I swear by the rank of my tribe among the Fenians," 
said [each of] the children of Moirne, " that I will do battle 
with thee first." 

Thereupon those good warriors, that is, the children of 
Moirne and Diarmuid, harnessed their comely bodies in 
their array of weapons of valour and battle, and the com- 
bat that they resolved upon was to fight by the strength of 
their hands. ^ 

Howbeit Diarmuid bound them both upon that spot. 
" Thou hast fought that strife well," said Grainne, "and 
I vow that [even] if the children of Moirne go not to seek 
those berries, I will never lie in thy bed unless I get a por- 
tion of them, although' that is np fit thing* for a woman 
to do being pregnant ; and I indeed am now heavy and 
pregnant, and I shall not live if I taste not those berries." 

" Force me not to break peace with the Searbhan Loch- 
lannach," said Diarmuid, "for he would none the more 
readily let me take them." " Loose these bonds from us," 
said the children of Moirne, " and we will go with thee, and 
we will give ourselves for thy sake." " Ye shall not come 
with me," said Diarmuid, "for were ye to see one glimpse* 

< Fit thing. Literally, though it is not the trade of a woman, &c. 
The word cearrd means a trade, and also an artizan in general, but now 
in particular a tinker ; as saor, an artificer, more particularly denotes a 
mason. The Scotch have introduced the former word into English under 
the form caird, i.e. a tinker. Grainne meant that it would be unfit for 
her to separate from Diarmuid at that time. 

6 One glimpse. Literally, the fall of your eyes. 



108 

bu& 66cA|be b^jt rt)-bjt(* ]t)& b^jt nj-beACA fe." " ^A]re<v6, 
beiD 5T»^r* owitJOj" AT* V]^^> "■*'> cuib]teAC bo bo5A& 
0fi|tttiT)p, A5m* fiT)i) be l6i5|oij l6<vc a tj-uA^sneAf 50 
b-peicT:]n)TT bo cotij|tAC |iit atj acac ful bAitj^^iTi i)a citji? 
bA]t nje^&e :" -A5uf bo 71151)6 "DiAttttjuib AtplAjb f|i). 

2I01) fit) |to sluAii* t)|A]tTi)uib Ttojtbe b'ioiJt)TAi5i& atj 
c-SeAnb&]T) t-oclAt)r)A]5, a5u|* cA|iIa At) c-acac ]va coblA 
Ttoiiije. T^u5 buiUe bA coif ^"^t) S^p ^65 at) c-acac a 
ceAVV, A5ar b'peuc fuAf A^t iDljiAitnjuib, A5uf if fe fio 
H^lS; "at) fic bo b'^ill jtioc bo bitifeA&, a n)]c U] 't)\)a]b- 
tje?" "Ni,^b-eA&," All 'DiAiinjuib, "acc 3iiAii)pe lt)510T) 
Cbonn)«1c AcA cAobcitorn coititAC, A5Uf bo 5IAC fj n)\Ar) 
bo T)A cAOfiAib fo ASAbf A, A5uf If b'iAmtAi& ll>>]v buniij bo 
TjA cAo^Aib fit) opcfA c^T)5Aff A." ""Do bcijtitijfe n)o buj- 

ACAIt," Alt AT) C-ACAC, " blX tt)-bA6 T)AC T17-blA8 bO clo]VV 
A5AbfA ACC A1) 56II) fit) 1t)A bllHIOtJ, A5Uf t)AC 1U-b]A6 Ajt 

fliocc Cboitnjuic tbic 2I1HC ACC 3f*^1W6, A5uf A beitbitj 
A5ATt)f A 50 iiaci:a6 ai) contuceAf cit6 cAob 3bT*^T?t)e AroAC, 

TJAC TlJ-blAlffCAb f1 AOt) CAOH bO 1)A CAOIlAlb fO 50 bit&C-" 

" M] coiit bAibf A fCAll bo &eut)ATb ojic," Alt "DiAitmuib, 
" 011% If b^ T)-iAititAi8 Alt Aif t)6 Alt 6i5eAi) cJn)A5f A botj 
coit fO." 

2llt T)-A clof fit) bop ACAC, jtO ^11115 1PA feAfAli) AJUf 
ItO CUIIt A lui1t5-feA1tf Ab A|t A 5HAlA1t)t)j A5Uf ito buAil 

citi Uii)leufA Ti)6itA Alt ^blAitti)uib, 50 v-^e'A]i\ii)A ffe 
&105b^ll beiiteoil A|t f5;ivc a fs^ice &e. ^3uf at) aAijt 
T)AC b-feACAi6 4DiAitn)uib At) c-acac a5^ feACt)A6 ito I&15 

A Allin) Alt Ult, A5Uf CII5 fIC fAt)t)CAC f^ltUlbUt AH At) 

ACAC, 50 Tt^it)15 l^t) ■«■ 8a l&tt) boT) luiit5-feAitfAib cui5e. 

2lt)1) fll? 1*0 C65 AT) C-ACAC 6 CaIaiI) A5Uf ItO CttUX 1t)A CITl)- 

' Literally, when Diarrauld did not see the giant minding himself. 
The Irish often transpose the negative, even in speaking English, as, 
"When he did not teU me to go," meaning, since he told me not to go. 
The use of the negative with beiTiim (I say) corresponds exactly to the 
Greek usage of «u and ^>if"- 



139 

of the giant, ye would more likely die than live after it." 
" Then do us the grace," said they, " to slacken the bonds 
on us, and to let us [go] with thee privately that we may 
see thy battle with the giant before thou hew the heads 
from our bodies ;" and Diarmuid did so. 

Then Diarmuid went his ways to the Searbhan Lochlan- 
nach, and the giant chanced to be asleep before him. He 
dealt him a stroke of his foot, so that the giant raised his 
head and gazed up at Diarmuid, and what he said was, " Is 
it that thou wouldst fain break peace, son of O'Duibhne?" 
" It is not that," said Diarmuid, " but that Grainne the 
daughter of Cormac is heavy and pregnant, and she has 
conceived a desire for those berries which thou hast, and 
it is to ask the fall of a fist of those berries from thee that 
I am now come." " I swear," quoth the giant, •' were it 
[even] that thou shouldst have no children but that birth 
[now] in her womb, and were there but Grainne of the 
race of Cormac the son of Art, and were I sure that she 
should perish in bearing that child, that she should never 
taste one berry of those berries." " I may not do thee 
treachery,'' said Diarmuid, " therefore [I now tell thee] it 
is to seek them by fair means or foul that I am come." 

The giant, having heard that, rose up and stood, and put 
his club over his shoulder, and dealt Diarmuid three mighty 
strokes, so that he wrought him some little hurt in spite 
of the shelter of his shield. And when Diarmuid marked 
the giant off his guard' he cast his weapons upon the 
ground, and made an eager exceeding strong spring upon 
the giant, so that he was able with his two hands to grasp 
the club. Then he hove the giant from the earth and 
hurled him round him, and the iron ring that was about 
the giant's head^ and through the end of the club stretched, 

' This may be a manuscript error, as the giant was before said to have 
his chib fastened round his body. 



140 

cioU 6, A5itr |to fjtj AT) ^j& lAHitAiwj yio bA t:^ ceAiji) ai) 
ACA15 Aguf cpfe ceAijD t)a lui]t5-^eA|trAibe, A5uf at) uAitt 
^& ItJ^lDlS An lofi5 fe bo buA]! cpi leufA laijA]6Tt)6lle A|t ao 
ACAc; 5U]t cui]t A iijciot) c]tfe iT)r)i]Tttib a ciw asu^ a 
cliiAT AmAC, 3utt ^^5 rt)A]ib 5Ar) ATjAtD fe ; ASUf T^o b&&ATt 
AT) bjAf x^V 00 clAi)T)Aib 2t)l)6iitT)e A3 ^eiqorb "DblAitrDUbA 
A5 beuijATO At) cOTblAiptj Tit). 

2ll) CAT) Ab COI)CAbA|t AT) C-ACAC A3 Cttiqil), C&t)5AbAtl 

T:feit)'bo UcAjTi, A3UI' bo fa]6 t)iA|in)uib 30 i-uA^bce TtjAjib 
b'feii- AT) coTbttAic fit), A3UT A bubAit«c le clAi)t)Aib 2t)b5ntt)e 

AT) C-ACAC b'A6t)ACA& ^T^ f5UAbA]b 1)A COllle A]t Ti)0& T)AC 

b-|:AicpeAS '5V''>']Vr)e: &, " A3ur lATt riW C&1&1& b^ b-1ATiTtAi8 
•F&11) A3uf cAb|iAi6 l^b i-" <Do CATtTtA]T)3eAbATt cIai)!)* 
2t)6||ti)e At) C-ACAC leo fAi) b-T^^obbA atdac, a3ui* Tto cu^]!- 
eAbA]t i:&i) caIati) fe, ■*3iir T*" cuAbbAji A 5-ceAi)T) ^bf^l We 
30 b-cu3AbA]t 30 <DiATtti)ii]b 1- " 2I5 j-it), A Sbp^nJije/' A^t 

<DlAltrDU]b, "l)A CAOJtA bo bl A5Ab b^ T;-TAll]tAl&, A3U]' 

bAiP p&it) bo 810I 6job." " )y bpiACAit bAti)fA," A|t 
3Tt^1we, " t)AC TT)-blAi |*peAbfA aot) cA0]t bpb acc ai) cA0|t 
bo bAii)pi8 bo llsrijYA, a 't)blA|iTi)uib." Ko fel^tig <DiAiiTDU|b 
IPA feATAti) AiTt fir), A3ur 110 bAii) t)A caoha bo ^bp^ltJPe 
A3U1' bo clAT)i)Aib 2t)l)6iiiT)e, 3uit iceAbAH biol a f^i^uisce 
&lob. 

2li) uAiii bA f^iCAC lAb no lAbAin iDlAlltDlllb, A3U1* A 
bubAiitc : " A clAr)i)A 3t)b6iiit)e," All i*&, " beiiti8 ai) rtjfeib 
■peubpAib nib bo t)A CAopAib i*o, A^ny AbitAi& le 'piODT) 3un 
•Clb lifeit) bo ri)Aitb Ai) SeATib^t) LocIai)1)ac." " t)o benirtjib 
^It tn-bniACAit," Alt TiAb, "t)AC b6A3 llT)t) A TD-beuitAtt) 
30 7"10t)i) bpb;" A5U1* ito bAii) "t)iAiirr)uib uaIac bo t)A 
CAOiiAib 861b. 2lT)r) I'lt) cu3AbAit cIat)1)A 2t)oi]at)e bui8eACUf 

' This is a notable instance of redundancy of language, sometimes 
introduced into English by the Irish, viz. killed dead. Similar is the 
expression saU &ictiASA1tc, blind without sight, Four Masters, A.D. 1541. 

' We grudge. Literally, We think it not little ; the conTcrse of which 



141 

and when the club reached him [Diarmuid] he struck three 
mighty strokes upon the giant, so that he dashed his brains 
out tlirough the openings of his head and of his ears, and 
left him dead without Ufe ;' and those two of the Clanna 
Moirne were looking at Diarmuid as he fought that strife. 

When they saw the giant fall they too came forth, and 
Diarmuid sat him down weary and spent after that combat, 
and bade the children of Moirne bury the giant under the 
brushwood of the forest, so that Grrainne might not see 
him, " and after that go ye to seek her also, and bring 
her." The cliildren of Moirne drew the giant forth into 
the wood, and put him underground, and went for Graiime 
and brought her to Diarmuid. "There, Grainne," said 
Diarmuid, " are the berries thou didst ask for, and do thou 
thyself pluck of them whatever pleases thee." " I swear," 
said Grainne, " that I will not taste a single berry of them 
but the berry that thy hand shall pluck, Diarmuid." 
Thereupon Diarmuid rose and stood, and plucked the ber- 
ries for Grainne and for the children of Motme, so that 
they ate their fill of them. 

When they were filled Diarmuid spoke, and said : " 
children of Moirne, take as many as ye can of these ber- 
ries, and tell Fionn that it was ye yourselves that slew the 
Searbhan LocUannach." " We swear," quoth they, "that 
we grudge^ what we shall take to Fionn of them ;" and 
Diarmuid plucked them a load of the berries. Then the 

is, v] 1)01^ lino, we think it not much, i.e. we do not grudge, meaning 
emphatically that the action expressed by the conjoined verb is done 
easily, cheerfully, willingly, &c. as i)i Ttjoit l)i)i) a ^i>,6, a feeutjAii}, ntt. 
Instead of these negative expressions might be used the positive ones, 
]r tijoii 1)011), I think it much, I grudge; ii" beA5 l|on), 1 think it little, 
I grudge not; but these would not be as idiomatic or as strong. The 
Irish are extremely fond of thus using the negative for emphasis ; as in 
the many similar phrases to "that will do you no harm," meaning, 
that will do you great good. 



142 
A3iif aIcu5<x6 ^e 't)]A]w)n]t> cAft fe^f tja b-qo6lAiceA6 bo 

pu<V]tAb<X|l UA]6, A5UC |tO 5luAl|*eA!3A|1 TlOtUpA tT)A|t A TtAib 
"J^JOIJTJ A^uy plADt)* feiit^oiji). <Do CUAl6 <t>(AltttJU]b A5Uf 
^Tt^liwe lonjojt^o 50 hsx]i\i ax) caoticaiijt), asu^ bo lu]5eA- 
bA^t A leAbA^S AT) c-SeA|ibAiT) LocIai)1)a15, asuj* di tiA^b 

ACC CAOpA fBAflbA At)1)f 1JA CAOltAlb f^Of b'^euCAIt) 0* 
5-CAOfl bo b] fuAf Al|l AtJ 5-C|lATJ0- 

<lDo |iAi)5AbA]t clAt)t)A 2t)6i|tT)e 50 "p^otit), ^5^* jto p]Ap- 
|m]5 "piopij fgeulA 6^06 6 cufi* 50 be]|t6A&. " Bo rijAjtbA- 
tijATi A1J SeApb^i) LocIaijoac," A|t n**'? " ^S"*!* cu5An7A|i 
CAOTiA CAO|tcA]r)T) 4)ub|ioi|* cu^AbTA A i)-&iTtic c'aca]!, rtjA 
rA TIC A5U]T)i) bA j-qoijD." 'Cu5AbA|i tja CAO^tA at) cat) 

TIP A lA^Tij f\)]VV, A5Uf TtO A1CT)15 ^-fe T)A CAO|lA, ASU]* TIO 

cq|i pA i)-A f tv6|T) lAb, 50 r)-bubAi]tc |xe clA^TjA^b 2t)boijtT5e, 
"bobe^jtinj njo b|i]ACA]t," A]x 'pjoTJt), " 5U|t Ab & t)]Afi- 
Tijujb O C>iiibT)e bo bA^Tj tjA CAo^aA ^o, 6]^ A]tr)^-^]rt) bolA6 
cjjjT TBic Ui <Dbiilbi)e opTtcA ; a5u]* i^ beitijit) l]on7 5Uft Ab 
6 bo TbAjtb Ai) SeAjtbAt) LocIatjijac, A3UT ^lAC^Abf a bo ^]oy 

AX) TtJAlTteAtJT) ffe A5 AX) 5-CA0]1CAT)l7. 51*56**5; V] l^&iytjtbe 

ft^bfe T)A CAOftA bo CAbA]itc cu3Ati)TA, Asm" T)l b-|;u]51& f]b 
^OTjAb bA]t T)-Aic]teAc A b-piAijijuijeACc 50 b-cu5Ai8 y]h 

6]]t]C bATbfA ATt) <XCA]]l." 

JAit fit) Tto cu]|t cioool A5U|* cioit)|*u5a6 A]t feAcc 5-CA- 

CAlb X)A 3t)^1C^Slt)1)e Ajt AOT) lACAITt, A5U]- TtO jluAlf |t0|Tf)e 

30 it&iT)i5 <t)ub|ior O b-'piAc^tAC ; A3uf bo leAp 10^15 <t)bi- 

AfinjUbA 50 bttT) AT) CAOJtCAll)!?, A3Uf pUAllt X)A CAOftA 3AIJ 

coittjeub 0ft|tcA, 5uit iceAbAit a x)-bd]i]X) bpb. <t)o jtug ai) 

ceAI-bAC TlJOfl OpitCA AT) CAt) H"^; ■*3"1' * bubAlflc'plOT)!) 30 

t)-at)|:a& A3 buTj ax) cAOftcAjT)!) 50 T)-iTt)ceocA6 ax) ceAfbAC 
X]X); " d]-\i Az'A A ^]0f A3AT0 50 b-i^uil ^]A]ixx)\xp a TT)-bA]t]t 
AT) cA0|tCAit)T)." " Jy roojt A1) coii^AitcA eubA 6a]z]'e, a 

pblW, <V ibeAf 30 b-f AT)pA6 't)lAltIT)tt1b A nj-bAlt|t AD CAOJt- 
' i.e. Envy and anger have caused you to judge foolishly in supposing 



143 

children of Moiriie spoke their gratitude and thanka to Di- 
armuid after the boons they had received from him, and 
went their ways where Fionn and the Fenians of Erin were. 
Now Diamiuid and Grainne went into the top of the quick- 
en tree, and laid them in the bed of the Searbhan Loch- 
lannach, and the berries below were but bitter berries 
compared to the berries that were above upon the tree. 

The children of Moirne reached Fionn, and Fionn asked 
their tidings of them from first to last. "We have slain 
the Searbhan Lochlannach," quoth they, " and have brought 
the berries of Dubhros in eric of thy father, if perchance 
we may get peace for them." Then they gave the berries 
into the hand of Fionn, and he knew the berries, and put 
them under his nose, and said to the children of Moirne, 
" I swear," quoth Fionn, " that it was Diarmuid O'Duibhne 
that gathered these berries, for I know the smell of the son 
of O'Duibhne's skin on them, and full sure I am that he 
it was that slew the Searbhan Lochlannach ; and I will go 
to learn whether he is alive at the quicken tree. Howbeit, 
it shall profit you nothing to have brought the berries to 
me, and ye shall not get your fathers' place among the Fe- 
nians until ye give me eric for my father." 

After that he caused the seven battalions of the standing 
Fenians to assemble to one place, and he went his ways to 
Dubhros of Ui Fhiachrach ; and followed Diarmuid's track 
to the foot of the quicken tree, and found the berries with- 
out any watch upon them, so that they [all] ate their fill 
of them. The great heat [i.e. the heat of the noon day] 
then overtook them, and Fionn said that he would stay at 
the foot of the quicken tUl that heat should be pa;st ; " for 
I know that Diarmuid is in the top of the quicken." " It 
is a great sign of envy' in thee, Fionn, to suppose that 

that Diarmuid would be in such a place. 



144 

CA)t)t), A5ur A ^lOf A]5e cufA beic A^t c| a rbAjtbcA, ' A|t 
Oint). 

21 i)biAi5 AT) cori)|tAi6 fii) bo beupAtp 66ib, Tto 1<^W 
lp]om Picqoll bJi bin^mc ; A5ur a bubAitic Tte b-0irii7, 
"&o iti)eo|iuit)r) r&lt) clu^cce leACfA u]i}]te yo," A|t ffe. 
Sttisib Ajt 5AC CAob bon ^icciU -i- Oini?, A5»r OfS^^j ^S^r 
njAc Lui5&eAc, A^uf 4)ioitriuii)3 ttjac t)obAiit U] B\)^]Y5V& 
bo cAob, A5i*|* pioijij bOT) cAob ©lie. 

3lS c|tA Acc, Tio b;&bA|t A5 inJlTtc T)a i:iccille 50 p&cAC 
^lltslic, Aguf Tto cui|t 'pioot) At) cluicce A]t Oino a 5-cAoi 
ijAC |tAib bo bei|ic bo acc aoi) beATic Atb^lT), Asuf ij- & |to 
Tt^iS f]OVV ; " 2lc^ Aot) beA|tc A3 btie^c at) clujcce 6ujc, 
A Oyx'VO ; A5af bp6 a fl&i) ^& a b-^iuil Ab ^oca]|i at) beAjtr 
f]t) bo CAbAijtc buic." 2lr)0 flO ■* bubA^tic 'D|A]tn7Uib a 
5-clof 5brt^1i5t)e, " )r ctiuas Iprt) at) c^t bentce f^t) oTtc, 
A 0-\xv>, ASttf 5*t) vn'e y^V A5 cAbAiitc ceASAifS t)A be^itce 
fit) bttic." "JT rtjeAfA 8uic cu f&lt)," A^t Slt^TJOe, "bo 
beic A leAbAi& ad c-SeA]ib^iT) 1.ocIai)T)ai5 a iD-b^|i|i A17 
cA0]tcA(T)t), A5uf |*eAcc 5-CACA T)A 3i?^1^f &1i)t)e Ab cjrocioU 
Afi q bo TOATtbcA, it)A 5AD At) beAytc fit) ^S Oifjt)." )a^ 
f]T) T^o bATo "DiAitrtjuib CAojt bo t)A cAo^tAib, A3uf b'A]ti)f]5 
AX) |:eA|i bu& c6]]t bo cosb^^l ; A3uf ^to C65 Ojf ]i) at) f eAjt 
f ]T), A5ttf \i.o cui|t AT) cluicce Ati y\)\or)X) f at) it^ocb 5-ceub- 
15A. Miott b-f AbA 30 itA^b A17 cluicce f At) 5-c|iuic 5-ceHbi)A 
At) bA^tA b'to^lT*' ^S^^T ^i? i^^^lT* *"* coijt)Aiitc <DiAitn)u]b f^ij 

' Chess was the favorite game of the Irish in the most ancient times 
of which we have any account, as appears from the constant mention of 
it in almost all romantic tales. Chess-boards very commonly formed 
part of the gifts given as stipends by the provincial kings to their sub- 
ordinate chieltains, e.g. " The stipends of the king of Caiseal [Cashel] 
to the kings [chiefs] of his territories : — A seat by his side in the first 
place, and ten steeds and ten dresses and two rings and two chess-boards 
to the king of Dal Chais ; and to go with him in the van to an external 
country, and follow in the rear of all on his return. Ten steeds and ten 
drinking-horns and ten swords and ten shields and ten scings [part of 
the trappings of a horse], and two rings and two chess-boards to the 



145 

Diarmuid would abide in the top of the quicken and he 
knowing that thou art intent on slaying him," said Oisin. 

After they had made this speech Fionn asked for a chess- 
board to play, and he said to Oisin, " I would play a game 
with thee upon this [chess-board]." They sit down at either 
side of the board ; namely, Oisin, and Oscar, and the son of 
Lughaidh, and Diorruing the son of Dobhar O'Baoisgne on 
one side, and Fionn upon the other side. 

Howbeit they were playing that [game of] chess' with 
skill and exceeding cunning, and Fionn so played the game 
against Oisin that he had but one move alone [to make], 
and what Fionn said was : " One move there is to win 
thee the game, Oisin, and I dare all that are by thee to 
shew thee that move." Then said Diarmuid in the hearing 
of Graiime : " I grieve that thou art thus in a strait about 
a move, Oisin, and that I am not there to teach thee 
that move." " It is worse for thee that thou art thy-self," 
said Grainne, "in the bed of the Searbhan Loclilannach, 
in the top of the quicken, with the seven battalions of the 
standing Fenians round about thee intent upon thy de- 
struction, than that Oisin should lack that move." Then 
Diarmuid plucked one of the berries, and aimed at the man 
that should be moved ; and Oisin moved that man and turn- 
ed the game against Fionn in like manner. It was not long 
before the game was in the same state the second time, [i.e. 
they began to play again, and Oisin was again worsted], 
and when Diarmuid beheld that, he struck the second berry 

king of Gabhran." See Leabhar na g-Ceart [Book of Eights] p. 69. A 
chess-man was calleifear fithchille, as in the text ; and the set of men, 
foirne filhchille, the tribe or family of the chess-board. Cormac, in his 
glossary, assigns a mystical signification to the spots of the board, and 
derives its name, i.e.fithcheall, from fath, skill, wisdom j and ciall, sense ; 
but this is probably fanciful. For much information and some curious ex- 
tracts about the chess of the ancient Irish, as well as engravings of their 
chess-men as discovered in modern days, vide Dr. O'Donovan's intro- 
duction to Leabhar na g-CearC. 

10 



146 

]to buAil At) bAjtA CAOft A]t AT) b-pcA^ bu6 co]ft bo cosb^il, 
Aguf |io C65 0]f ^ij At) v^^T* TTJ 5"!^ ^uiT* ^i^ clwicce ceu&tjA 
A^i T^biopo- Ho cui|t pioijr) AT) clujcce at) C|teA]* UAllt A|t 

OlflT), A5Uf |10 buA]l OlA|lT1JU]& Al) ClteA]* CAOjl A|t AT) 

b-peA|t bo beu|tpA6 at) cluicce b'Oinu, A5Uf bo c65bAbA|t 
AT) pbl*i)t) 5^11^ tfloit i:^p 5-cluicce f^ij. Oo lAbAiji T-lotjij, 
A3tt]* ir fe A bubAi]tc : " N] b-10T)5t)A 1|oto At) clu]cce bo 
biteic 6uic, A Oif]t)," A^t f 6, " Asuf a 8iccioll A5 OfgA-jt 
b^ beuijAiT) bu^c, A5uf bucjiAcc <DblottitAii)5, Asuf tr^ic- 
beA|ic Tb]c l,ui56eAc, asu^- ceA5Ai*5 tijic U] 4Dbuibt)e A5Ab." 
"jl-lio TTjoit AT) c-eub bujcfe, a 'pblW," A]t Of jA^t, "a 
cui5f|i) 50 b-iJAi)fA& <DiAitnjttib O "Dtt^btje a irj-b&TiTt at) 

CTt0|t)t) fO, A5Uf CUf A -pA T)-A COTI^A^ft." " CjA A5U|t)T)6 A5 

A b-fuil At) ^i|iiT)t»e, A Ti)]c XX] 'Db«lbt)e," A^t pjoot), "njife 
1)6 OrSAit ?" " Mioii cAiUjff e c'Aictje n)A]t niAtr), a "fh]VV," 
A]i ^]Ayin)up, " Aguf Ac^iTOfe A5Uf 3Tt*lt)t)e AT)t) fo, 
A leAbAi& AT) c-SeAjtb^iD X-oclAptJuij." 2li)t) no &o ]tu5 
•DiAytrtjuib ATI 5bT**1t)t)e, Asuf CU5 citi P65A 6] of coti)AiTt 
TblttT) A5uf i)A p6iT)t)e. " )!• Tt)eArA lion) reAcc 5-cACA 
T)A 5T)^lcp6iT)T)e A5uf flit 6iitiot)T) b f Airt)6ir 0?*^ ■<^0 oi^ce 
T*w5*ir 5n^ir)i)e moc 6 'CbeAti)TiAi5, Asuf 5U]t cu ffe^t) bA 
feA|i c6iti)eubcA 6ATi) At) oi6ce f]i) f&it), ^1)^ a b-f u]! at)I) 
fo b'fAift)feir OT*c; A5uf bo beu|tpAi]t bo 6eAi)t) A^t fot) 
t)A b-p65 fit)," A|t ■piot)t). 

)A]t fit) T*o feimS 7-I0i)t) A5Uf t)A ceicfie ceub ArbAf bo 
b] Ai5e A|i Cttjlliori) A5Uf ajt cuAtiAfbAl, fA coTbAiit t)bl- 
A|tn)ubA bo TbA^tbAb ; A3iif ^to cui|t pioi)!) a l&Ti)A a lAibAib 
A cfejle ciTt)cioU At) CA0|icA-|i)t) fit), A5uf b'fUA5Aiit boib 
A b-p&it)i) A 5-ceAt)i) Ajuf A 5-c6iTi)eubcA beACAft 5At) ^Dj- 
A|tn)uib bo 1§1310D c^nf a An)AC. Ro ^eoM bojb toaiUb, 516 
bfe buit)e b'pblAt)t)Aib 6iTt]or)T) bo |tACfA6 fUAf A5uf bo 
beufif A& ceAT)t) <t)blA]TtT)ubA \1] t)bttlbt)e cajse, 50 b-qob- 

|IA& A A1|IIT) A5Uf A fe^beAb 60, A5Uf lOtlAb A ACAJt A5Uf A 



147 

upon the man that should be moved ; and Oisin moved that 
man and turned the game against Fionn in like manner. 
Fionn was carrying the game against Oisin the third time, 
and Diarmuid struck the third berry upon the man that 
would give Oisin the game, and the Fenians raised a mighty 
shout at that game. Fionn spoke, and what he said was : 
" I marvel not at thy winning that game, Oisin, seeing 
that Oscar is doing his best for thee, and that thou hast 
[with thee] the zeal of Diorruing, and the skilled know- 
ledge of the son of Lughaidh, and the prompting of the 
son of O'Duibhne." " It is [i.e. shews] great envy in thee, 

Fionn," quoth Oscar, "to think that Diarmuid O'Duibhne 
would stay in the top of this tree with thee in wait for him." 
" With which of us is the truth, son of O'Duibhne," 
said Fionn, " with me or with Oscar ?" " Thou didst never 
err in thy good judgment, Fionn," said Diarmuid, " and 

1 indeed and Grainne are here in the bed of the Searbhan 
Lochlannach." Then Diarmuid caught Grainne, and gave 
her three kisses in presence of Fionn and the Fenians. 
" It grieves me more that the seven battalions of the stand- 
ing Fenians and [all] the men of Erin should have wit- 
nessed thee the night thou didst take Grainne from Team- 
hair, seeing that thou wast my guard that night, than that 
these that are here should witness thee ; and thou shalt give 
thy head for those kisses," said Fionn. 

Thereupon Fionn arose with the four hundred hirelings 
that he had on wages and on stipend, with intent to kiU Diar- 
muid ; and Fionn put their hands into each others' hands 
round about that quicken, and warned them on pain [of 
losing] their heads, and as they would preserve their life, not 
to let Diarmuid pass out by them. Moreover, he promised 
them that to whatever man of the Fenians of Erin should go 
up and bring him the head of Diarmuid O'Duibhne, he would 
give his arms and his armour, with his father's and his grand- 



148 

fe^O-ACAit A b-'piAijouiseAcc f AO|t bo. iDo ^fieA5Ai|t 3<^P^ 
flfejbe CuA, A^ax i|* fe ito itAi8, juft Ab § acaiji "iDbl*!*' 
tijubA Ui iDbuiboe, ^Dorjt) O Ooi^TjcbuSA, ito tbApb a aca]]! 
pfelt), A5uf bA tt)iqo rit) ''o T^^cTJAb bA b^ogAl A]t 4Dbl*It- 
njuib, A5uf Tto gluAij- ]toirfle fuAf. C)o i:oill]*i5eA6 citA 
b'2lot)5uf Ai) b|to5A aij c-feispt) ir)A itA^b ^jAtiiDuib, A3uf 
q5 b«i. ^u,|tcAcb 5AT) ■pioi* 5AT) AUtpgAS bop ynj&ior); Aguf 
njA^t Tt^ir)l5 ^Ajtb flfe^be Cua xtxAy a nj-bAitit At) CAopcAiiji) 
CU5 <t)iA|in)uib buille bA coit atjij, Aguf ^lo cajc rpr •* 
njeArs t)A 7^611)156 6, lorjijui" guit bAiTjiobAit AtbA^r pblt)i) 
At) ceAt)t) be, 6iit bo cu^it Sloijguf beAlb OblA^tiijubA Ai]t. 

<t)'&1]- A iriA|lbcA C^ltJIS A C|IUC T^felt) Al^t, AJUT ^tO A!lCt)lS 

f}or)r) A-^nx J^\Ai)r)A Q>]X^^0VV &, 50 T)-bubitAbATt 5u|t Ab fe 
3A|tb bo cu^c At)i). 

2lt)t) X]V A bttbAijtc S^i^lt^ f l&ibe Cjiov 50 jiacijaS bo SpJAl 
A ACAjt ^^■\r) Alt tijAC U] <t)b«lbi)e, Aguf |to gluA^T TUAf 
Aju]* CU5 2loij5uf buille b& con* At)t) 5«T* ^^a^c fpf a tijeA^g 
T)A''p6lt)t)e 6, Aguf beAlb 't)blAT"i)«fc'A AUt, 3U]t bAit)10bA]i 
ti?u]i)qTt "pblPP At) ceAtJi) be. Slgu^- a bubAi]tc "pioijij tjac 
6 C)iAnrouib Tto bA Atjt) Acc 3<!^Tib, Agu]" b'p|Ap|tu]5 atj 
r^teAf uAiit c^A TtACi:A6 ^-uAf. 21 bubA^^tc "S^jih flfe^be 
3wAi|te 50 |iaci:a8 i:feit) AtJt)) ^Stf 5"T^ ■'^^ ^ iDotji) O "Doijt)- 
cb«8A |io rbA^tb A ACAi|t, AjuT bA tb]C]p 50 -jtACpAB bA. 

' Sliabh Cua. In ancient times this name was applied to the moun- 
tain now known as Cnoc Maoldomhnaigh, Anglice Knockmeledown, on 
the borders of the counties of Tipperary and Waterford. The name is 
now pronounced Sliabh g-Cua, and belongs to a mountainous district 
between Dungarvan and Clonmel. 

2 Sliabh Crot. Now called Sliabh g-Crot, and in English Mount 
Grud, in the barony of Clanwilliam, county of Tipperary. There was 
a battle fought here in the year 1058 between Diarmuid Mac Mael-na- 
nibo, and Donnchadh the son of Brian. 

■< Sliabh Guaire. Now called in English Slieve Gorey, a mountainous 
(listiict in the present barony of Clankee, county of Cavan, part of the 
territory anciently called Gaileanga, as belonging to the race of Cormac 



.149 

father's place [rank] among tlie Fenians freely. Garbh of 
Sliabh Cua' answered, and what he said was, that it was 
Diarmuid O'Duibhne's father, Donn O'Donnchudha, that 
liad slain his father ; and to requite that he would go to 
avenge him upon Diarmuid, and he went his way up. Now 
it was shewn to Aonghus an bhrogha what a strait Diar- 
muid was in, and he came to succour him without know- 
ledge or perception of the Fenians ; and when Garbh of 
Sliabh Oua had got up into the top of the quicken, Diar- 
muid gave him a stroke of his foot and flung him down 
into the midst of the Fenians, so that Fiona's hirelings 
took off his head, for Aonghus had put the form of Diar- 
muid upon him. After he was slain his own shape came 
upon him [again], and Fionn and the Fenians of Erin knew 
him, so that they said that it was Garbh that was fallen. 

Then said Garbh of Sliabh Orot^ that he would go to 
avenge his father also upon the son of O'Duibhne, and he 
went up,, and Aonghus gave him a stroke of his foot, so 
that he flung him down in the midst of the Fenians with 
the form of Diarmuid upon liim, and Fionn's people took 
off his head ; and Fionn said that that was not Diarmuid 
but Garbh, [for he took his own form again]. Garbh of 
Sliabh Guaire' said that he too would go, and that it was 
Donn O'Donnchudha that had slain his father, and that 
therefore he would go to avenge him upon the son of 



Gaileang, grandson of Cian, son of Oilioll Oluim, who is mentioned in 
this tale. The Four Masters have this curious entry under A.D. 1054. 
' ' Loch Suidhe-Odiirain in Sliabh Guaire migrated in the end of the night 
of the festival of Michael, and went into the FeahhaiU, which was a 
great wonder to aU." Loch Suidhe-Odhrain [Lough Syoran] is a town- 
land in Clankee where there is no lough now. 

Other copies of our tale for Sliabh Guaire read Sliabh Claire, which 
is a large hiU near Galbally in the county of Limerick, on which is a 
cromleac, the tomb of Oilioll Oluim. 



150 

SioTjAl Alt lijAC Uj t)biiibr)e, Asur ito sluAir T^oiTb^ * iu-bAit]t 
Aij CAOticAiDij. Tuj ^iA|tTuuib buille &A coir aijd suit 
cuin Tiof ^' *3"r T*o cuiii 2lor)5ttf beAlb 4)blA|tn7u&A A^t, 

10t)T)Ul* 5U]l n)AttbA&A|l Al) f\)].^VV &• 21CC CeAlJA, bo JIJAjt- 

bA& DA01 d5<^1T*^ T)a pfelDije Ajt AO 1U0& riU •* nj-bitfei3- 
•fiiocb Tie TijuiT)qTi FblW- 

jorocufA "pbltJi), CAT* 6if IJAOl 1)5*1*^ t)A "pfelTJije &o 
tu]C]rt), tijAtt A b] 3*!*^ flfeibe Cua, ajut 5ATib flfeibe 
C]toc, A5ur5<^Tt^f^Slbe5i»<vnte, asu]" 5*T*^ fl^l^e 2t)uice, 
A3UT S^i^T^b Sblfelbe iboin, Asuf 5*|tb flfeibe tugA, Ajuf 
5Artb 2lcA i^TiAoic, A3Uf 5<vnb fl&ibe 2t)]f, asu^ 5*1^^ 
ObltOTOA tboiit, bo b^ Ut) bo &05itAit)p Asuf bo &itoic-ibeAt)- 
ti^A^i) A5UT bo &ob|i6T). 

2lcc ceAijA, A bubAi]tc 2lo^5WT 50 nj-beuitpAb ffe i:feii) 
5T»^ir)t»e V-IT- " Beiit," a|i t)iA|tti)uib, " a5U|* ny'o. bitufe 
ATO beACA^S n-\n) c|tAtij6i)A leATjpAb ]*]b ; A5Uf td& tbATxbA-|6 
ppijT) tpfe, 518 bfe cIaijtj bo biAb A5 St^^lwe, ojl asuj* 
leArui^ 50 tijA^c lAb, A5u^ '3l^^^VV& bo cu]t cunj a b-ACA]t 
^§1t) 50 "CeAtbltAis." Ko qottjAit) 21oi)5ut ceAb a^ht* cfeil- 

10bpA& A5 t)lA|tl1JU1b, A5Uf bo buA]l A b]tAC b^AOI&eACCA 

cinjcioU 5bli^1T)r)e ASUf itjA qrocioU 1:6117, Ajuf b'iii7C]3- 
cAbAit A iDuiT)]5ir) At) b|tuic 5A1) •pjof 5AI) aihiujaS boi) 
'pbfelt)!?) ■ASuf t)1 b-AlcTiirceAit TseuluigCACc oit^tcA 30 fvoc- 
bA]v AT) b^05A Of B6]T)T) bo^b. 
2I0D TI"? ''o lAbAin 't>)AT[in)u.]b O 'titt]hr)e, A3Uf if § ito 

1 These names are most probably fictions of the writer. The Irish ro- 
mancers very commonly introduced long lists of names, (vide Battle of 
Magh Rath, pp. 288, 289, where there is a much more lengthened list of 
slain chiefs.) 

2 Now called Sliabh na muice, (i.e. the pig's mountain, probably from 
its shape), and in English Slievenamuck, a long low mountain near the 
glen of Aherlagh, county of Tipperary. 

8 Probably by error of transcribers for Sliabh Modhairn, the old 
name of a mountainous tract in the county of Monaghan ; or for Sliabh 
Mughdhorna, the Mourne mountains, in the county of Down. The lat- 



151 

O'Duibhne, and he got liim up into the top of the quicken. 
Diarumid gave him a stroke of his foot so that he flung 
him down, and Aonghus put the form of Diarmuid upon 
him, so that the Fenians slew him. Now the nine 
Garbhs of the Fenians were thus slain under a false ap- 
pearance by the people of Fionn. 

As for Fionn, after the fall of the nine Garbhs' of the 
Fenians, namely, Garbh of SKabh Cua, and Garbh of 
SUabh Grot, and Garbh of Sliabh Guaire, and Garbh of 
Sliabh muice,^ and Garbh of Sliabh mor,' and Garbh of 
Sliabh Lugha,* and Garbh of Ath fraoich,' and Garbh of 
Sliabh Mis,^ and Garbh of Drom mor,^ he was fall of an- 
guish and of faint-heartedness and of grief. 

Howbeit Aonghus said that he would take Grainne with 
him. " Take her," said Diarmuid, "and if I be alive at 
evening I will foUow you ; and if Fionn kills me, whatever 
children Grainne may have rear and bring them up well, 
and send Graimae to her own father to Teamhair." Aon- 
ghus took leave and farewell of Diarmuid, and flung his 
magic mantle round about Grainne and about liimself, and 
they departed, trusting in the mantle, without knowledge 
or perception of the Fenians, and no tidings are told of 
them until they reached the Brugh over the Boyne. 

Then Diarmuid O'Duibhne spoke, and what he said was : 



ter, however, were not so called before the I4th century. Vide Annals 
of the Four Masters, A.M. 3579. 

* Sliabh Lugha is a mountain district of the county of Mayo, in the 
barony of Costello. 

' Athfraoich, i.e. The ford of heather. This is perhaps erroneously 
written for Ath Croich, on the Shannon, near Shannon harbour. 

6 Sliabh Mis. See page 114, n. 3. 

' Drom mor. There are many places of this name (anglicised Dro- 
more) in Ireland. That most noted in Munster is Dromore, near Mal- 
low which was anciently one of the seats of the king of Cashel, ac- 
cording to Leabhar na g-Ceart. 



152 

p'A]6 : " RAc^JAb riof Ab ceAijT), a "pbiw, Asuf a 3-ceAt)i> 
t)A p&iDDe ; A5ur bo bfei? fei^tleAC Ajuf ArcunjAb oitc 1:6t'5 
A3UT A^i bo ri)ttit)q|t, of beA]tb l]on) su^t rblAi) leAr^A jaij 

ATJACAll bo CAbAITtC bATb, ACC IDO b^f bo CAbA]]tC A t)-^ic 

6l51ij; A5ttf T^oj* o i)AC lioro bul 6i) 5-coT)CAbAi|tc f<' ^"^ 
ceATjTj, bo b|ii5 t)ac b-^iuil cA]tA it)^ con>p&T)Ac ASAro a 

5-CTtl0C<Vlb ITIJCIAIJA Al) bOttJAIt) tboitl, IJOC ^lAC^JAllJI) *^ A 

AijACA]! 1T)A A]i A coinjiitceAb, rOAjt 5U]t Tt)it)ic bo CUSAf A 
tj-A^t A3u^ A o-eAfbA bob coige^e. Oi|t t)t |iAib cac iijA 
corblAijtj, buAb ]T)A bocATt o]tc]-A ften) lit)t>, t)Ac ]tAC.^AlW 
CAT! bo ceAT)T)TA.A5u|* cAjt ceAt)T) i)A "pfeiwe Ai)t), A5UT i:6f 
50 t)-beir)ir)t) coTb|tAc itori)Ab A5uf Ab biAjs ; a^ux 7f bpi- 
ACAti bATb^A, A pbltJt), 50 Tj-biseolAbj-A njfe p&lt) 30 TIJAIC 
|*ul geubAijtfe a T)-A]i-3e n^fe." • 

" ]y T^iofi bo ^DblAittijuib ^iib," A|t OfSA^t, " A3uf CAbA]yi 
AT)ACAil A Ti)A-\t]n) 80. " " Ml qubA|t," A^ )-I0i5i>> " 30 
bftuitji) AT) b]tAcA; A3U|* v) b-|:u]5ib ■j-uAiti^rjeA]' 71)^ coti>- 
vn]6e co)6ce, ij6 50 b-ctt3Ai& bpsAl bArt)i*A at)T) 3AC tDAf- 
Ia& bA b-cu3 bATb" " jr TDOTt At) buic A3uf At) corijAjtcA 
eubA 8uic]*e f]!) bo ftAb," A|t 0|*5ATt ; " A^uy bo be]]titufe 

b^tTACA]! T:iO|tlA01C," A|l ffe, " TI>UT)A b-CU]Clb T)A p]0ftt1)A- 

roeit)ce atjua]* o]trt), t)6 at) caIatit b'o|'3A-(l x^rt) cof A^b, ijac 
lfe]5|:eAb bu]c x^]t) ]t)A b"pl)1AWAib 6]p|ot)i) ]:uiIiu5a8 
•|r)A -poTpbeAftSAb bo beuijAri) Ai]t; A3Uf 3AbAiTT) a co^p 
A5uf A AtJATt) A|t co]rt)i|tceA6 TOO 50]le A3uf TOO oA-(f3e, 30 
Ti7-beu]tpAb ]*IAt) lioti) 6 bAit^beo]!) b-^eA|t i7-6]ttiOT)T). 2I3UT, 

' TVie great world. This is a common phrase in the Irish stories. It 
is sometimes called An Domhan mor shoir, the great world in the east, 
and means the continent of Europe, for which the modern name is 
Moirthir na h-Eorpa, the great-land of Europe. That the ancient Irish 
had some communication with the continent would certainly appear from 
various notices, in some of which, however, there may be a large mix- 
ture of fiction. NiaU of the nine hostages is said to have made descents 
upon the coast of Gaul, on one of which occasions he' carried off the 
young son of a British soldier serving in Gaul, afterwards St. Patrick ; 



153 

" I will go do-wn to tliee, Fionn, and to tlie Fenians ; 
and 1 will deal slaughter and discomfiture upon thee and 
upon thy people, seeing that I am certain thy wish is to 
aUow me no deliverance, but to work my death in some 
place : and moreover, seeing that it is not mine to escape 
from this danger which is before me, since I have no friend 
nor companion in the far regions of the great world' under 
whose safeguard or protection" I might go, since fall often 
iave I wrought them [i.e. the warriors of the world] death 
and desolation for love of thee. For there never came up- 
on thee battle nor combat, strait nor extremity in my 
time, but I would adventure myself into it for thy sake 
and for the sake of the Fenians, and moreover I used to do 
battle before thee and after thee,^ And I swear, Fionn, 
that I will well avenge myself, and that thou shalt not get 
me for nothing." 

" Therein speaks Diarmuid truth," said Osgar, " and 
give him mercy and forgiveness." " I will not," said 
Fionn, " to all eternity ; and he shall not get peace nor 
rest for ever till he give me satisfaction for every slight that 
he hath put upon me." " It is a foul shame and sign of 
jealousy in thee to say that," quoth Oscar ; " and I pledge 
the word of a true warrior," quoth he, " that unless the 
firmament faU down upon me, or the earth open beneath 
my feet, I will not suffer thee nor the Fenians of Erin to 
give him cut nor wound ; and I take his body and his life 
under the protection of my bravery and my valour, [vow- 
ing] that I wiU take him safe in spite of the men of Erin. _ 

and the Annals state that in the year 428 king Dathi was slain by a flash 
of lightning at Sliabh Ealpa (the Alps). 

' Coimirceadh. This •was the technical word for the protection a chief 
owed to his tribe in return for coigny and livery, bonnaght and other 
duties. The English writers rendered it by commerycke. 

* i.e. Diarmuid used to clear the way for Fionn going into battle, and 
to cover his retreat when leaving it. 



154 
A 'DblApnJwl'') cA]t ArjuAf ^y At) rtj-b]le, 6 t)AC Ail lie 

)5]0r)fJ AtJACAjl So CAbA]]tC bUlC, AJUf 5AbA1rt)fe Afl T1)0 

cojtp A5uf A|t n)'At)Ati) Ctt, A|i jijeAbAl bo 6eut>Att) ojvc At)iu. 
2lDtj Tit) b'felTilj '4)lATtn)iii& it)A f eAf Att) a|v 61115613 bo 
geujAib At) bile, ajui* b'^iitis bo bAoicl&itt) eubcitititij 
6UDAtt)Ail b'uitlAt)i)Aib A citAOiTeAc, juit 5Ab leiqob a 8a. 

b0T)1) bOt) feAHAt)!) ^CU1tUA1Ct)e 10T)1)Uf 30 t)-beACA1& ItDCIAI? 

cAi* fh]or)r) A3U1' cAjt f\)]AVV'i^]^ eiitiot)t) aii)ac ; it)Ait if 
Ifellt At)i)i* At) Iaoi8 fo fiof 3AC itiJiteAf^M) A3ttf 3AC bitiA- 
CAp bJv itAib CACoititA 6 ceACC 5uf ad Tt)-bile 661b t)6 3uit 
fSAitAbAit ffeit) A3U1* C)iAitti)uib ite i)-A c&ile, tt)Ait leAi)Af : 

)l* CUli)Al) lioti) At) ittjinc 

bo b;^ A5 flAic t)A b-)^iAt)i) ; 
A5 FloDt) A3»»r *5^ ")*c, 
A3 Bui) Jivfe fiA^t. 

<Do f ui&eAi* i:feit) ciiti) cl^iiv, 

tD& p&lt) ASttf tt)0 8lAf Tt)AC ; 

le suaIaidd 'PblT)t) Ui BbA0ii-3i)e, 
ocb ! 11* lit)!) bob A1C. 

<Do lfei3eA8 eAbituiPt) at) ^iccill, 
1b]it citiAC A5uf Iaoc ; 
bo b^bAjt T)A pin A3 itt)iitc, 
a'i* t)ioit b'l i*ub At) itt)iiic bAoc. 

l-fel310i* 'DiAitiDuib b6ib5eAl 

CAOIt A1)UA1* A|l At) 5-clA]l ; 
c63bA1* Olflt) & 30 CApAl&, 

a'i* lSi3lOf peAn ii)A ivic. 

• All genuine old Irish itories, and even many historical works, contain 
poetical accounts of speeches, episodes, &c., which are generally not 
the composition of the writer, but quotations, and consequently often 
in much older language than the prose in which they are inserted. This 
is an Ossianic poem purporting to be an account of this game of chess 
given to St. Patrick in after times by (most likely) Oisin, and it probably 



155 

And, Diarmuid, come down out of the tree, since Fionn 
will not grant thee mercy ; and I take thee, pledging my 
body and my life that no evil shall be done thee to-day." 

Then Diarmuid rose and stood upon a high bough of the 
boughs of the tree, and rose up with an airy bound, light, 
bird-like, by the shafts of his spears, so that he got the 
breadth of his two soles of the grass-green earth, and he 
passed out far beyond Fionn and the Fenians of Erin ; and 
here in this lay is folly set down every dispute and every 
word that came to pass between them [the Fenians] from 
their [first] coming to the tree until they and Diarmuid 
parted from one another, namely :' 

I remember the play 
Which the chief of the Fenians played ; 
Which Fionn [played] and his son, 
At Bun Irse in the west. 

I myself sat down to the table, 
I myself and my two sons ; 
At the shoulder of Fionn O'Baoisgne, 
Alas ! to us it was pleasant. 

The chess-board was put betwixt us. 
Both chief and warrior ;* 
The men were playing. 
And that was no trifling play. 

Diarmuid, the white-toothed, throws 
A berry from above upon the table ; 
Oisin raises it speedily, 
And puts a man in its place. 

furnished the writer with the story of the chess which he has amplified, 
but he does not describe the fight. The language has become assimilated 
to that of the prose. 

' i.e. with all the men complete, chief denoting a superior piece, and 
toarrior a pawn. 



156 

" ACA ijeAC &i3it> T'*!) 5-CTtAflt) ; 
A5Uf buf b"! At) coT5Ai|t Atjb* 

bo h]AX A3A11)1) 11)A CeATJt)." 

Of3A]t. siutj riD UbitAf OrsATt, 

n)AC OifiT) Ai6ri)feil uin; 
ijeAC TPA b-pu]l bo 6u]l?" 

piotji^. " Ha cuiTtfe Ti)& A|t njeA|tbAl, 
A ^||t, 516 njAic bo Urp ; 

5tt|l Ab ] AT) coj'3A1Tt AtjbA 
bo biAf A3A11JP |:.^ clA|t." 

Or3A|t. " Na b-AbAiit ni), A T113, 

a'i* i)A b]o& paIa 51)&c Ab 5iju]f ; 
b«k tD-bA6 beA5 0|tc *DiA|tti)uib, 
bu6 c6i|t A 1&1510T) bu]i)x)." 

pAol&l). 2I17T) fit) lAb^A]* "pAol&l), 

A5ttr 6 A3 b|tofbu5A8 ija 3*1 f 36; 

" f1 lfel31^Ti)l*' 'DiAitiDUjb 

le ijeAC bA b-pu^l i)a beACAi&." 

" N^ll ltA]b rt)A]t A3Ab^A, A OfSAiit, 
A f]-}} b|iofbu]5ce 5ACA caca ; 
A be]^ 50 tu-beu]t^A Iaoc leAC, 
b'A|ii)&eo|ij uA]tu ffe^ij 'f 611J ACAiTt.' 

Or3Ait. " r;A]t aijuai*, a <t)blATtn)uib, 
3AbAiTi7 |:6f cu bo l&]Tf) ; 
30 m-hea]i^A,b ciif a fl^i> 
b'A]Ttj6eoir) 6 }^\)-\Ai}r)A]h &]ji]Oi)^." 



157 

Fionn. Fionn said at last, 

" There is some one in the tree ; 

And that will be the terrific slaughter [him." 

[The one] which we shall have [fighting] against 

Oscar. Then spoke Oscar, 

The son of the fierce noble Oisin ; 
" king, which of the men 
Is he for whom thou wishest ?"' 

Fionn. " Set me not astray, 

man, though good thy hand ; 
For that is the dreadful slaughter 
Which we shall have about the table." 

Oscar. "Say not that, king, [face ; 

And let there not be constant displeasure in thy 
Were Diarmuid hateful to thee 
It were fitting to leave him to us." 

Faolan. Then speaks Faolan, 

And he inciting the heroes ; 
" We will not let Diarmuid go 
With any one that Hves." 

" Foul fall thee, Oscar, 

man that incitest every battle ; 

That sayest thou wouldst take with thee a warrior. 
In spite of me and of my father." 

Oscar. " Come down, Diarmuid, 

1 myself take thee in hand ; 
[Vowing] that I will bear thee safe 
By force from the Fenians of Erin." 

' Oisin is here taunting Fionn, and asks him which of his pieces he 
would like to take. 



158 

bo itA]6 "Soil cui|ifeAtbAil i)a nj-bfeitflioijt) ; 
" A |tA8 50 nj-beuupA Uoc leAC 
bAirbbeoifl A C10D6I b-peAti T)-6iT*I<"'t>'" 

Of3A|t. " N1 ctt bitor&ttiseAr o]tiD, a 3boiU, 
t)A cIatjija tijeAtiA lUoiTtTjiJioti) ; 
cIai)1)A &6i6iij A]t <DblA|tn)U7!3, 
cIaiJIJA CASATtCA cjteuijlAOic." 

5oU. " 2t)^r "J^p ri^j * ^'^iT^iit fe> 

A Iao^c ija 5-con)lAi)ij beACAiit ; 

beA]tbcAtt buiijtj c'uitluiSe 

XAV 5-c6lii)lti56 f]!? &o sUcAiit." 

Coi]t^]oU. 2li)u T11J A lAb|tAT CoiintioU 
bo 3UC to6|v le lj-0f5Ai% ; 
" At) c6i!t)ni50 T]V ^o 5IACAIT, 

CAlCpijl bill b& COflJAtt)." 

OrsATt. 2iOTn'7 no i^bAnt OfSAn, 

A5Uf bob 6 i-iu Ai) p]teA3|tA& bo|tb ; 
" 5eA]t|tpAb]*A bA^t 3-ci?fttbA, 

Ib1|l TJJAC A3U1* ACA^Tt." 

LfeltijeAj- n)Ac U^ <Dbiiiboe 
AijUAf Af h'AyiTfi Aij b]le ; 
A coitp ceAi)3Ailce bA cA]c-6ibeA&, 

bob fe At) COJtjtADIJ 101)3At)CAC. 

Cui3 ceub, A PbAb|iui3, 
31& lioi)ti)A|i, bA|t rtjAiqb ; 
bo co]i*3 njAC U] t>buibije 
rul H&1D13 Of3ATi. 

' Oscar means that no one would mind what GoU said to them. 



159 

Goll. " Thy words are big, Oscar,'' 

Said gloomy Goll of the strokes ; [with thee 
" To say that thou wouldst bear away a warrior 
By force from the assembly of the men of Erin." 

Oscar. "'Tis not thou that incitest against me, Goll,' 
The swift clans of the great deeds ; 
The clans hostile to Diarmuid, 
The clans that challenge a mighty warrior." 

GoU. " If that be thy speech, 

warrior of the hard fights ; 

Let thy blows be proved to us, 

In that combat^ which thou undertakest." 

Coirrioll. Then speaks CoirrioU 

With a loud voice to Oscar ; 

" That combat which thou hast undertaken, 

Thou wilt have to go and maintain it." 

Oscar. Then spoke Oscar, 

And that was the fierce answer ; 
" I will hew your bones, 
Both son and father." 

The son of O'Duibhne leaps 
Down from the top of the tree ; 
His body bound in his battle-harness. 
That was the wondrous noise. 

Five hundred, Patrick, 
Though many [it seems], of our chiefs ; 
Opposed the son of O'Duibhne, 
Ere he reached Oscar. 

' Coimhrighe, a strife or combat, derived from comh, together, and 
righe, the wrist ; as comhrac, recte eomhbhrac, tn struggle, comes from 
comh, and brae, the arm. 



160 
1)5 Ti)Ait puAiiD lice aV «ir5^' 

■*'r ^ ^s^ r3AoiieA& T)A 3Air5®- 

Coijivt). 2li)t) Tit) UbitAf Cot)&t>, 

a'i* fe A 5-cOTbDAi6e ii)A ^aIa ; 
" I6l3l8 bo cUi)t)A1^ BbAoirSf's 
cijif A cfejle bo 3eA|t^A&." 

Y]oi)V- Ko UbAiit pioiji) 30 b&i2jeAi)Ac, 

" cui|ii8 cof5 Alt bAit t)-AitTt)Aib; 

t)& bio& cIai)T)a 2t)6iitt)e TJ bA^i o-blAig, 

30 b-cfeiSq 30 l)-2llti)uit)." 

lD'lTtjci5 uAiT)i)6 ite cfeile 

<DiAitti)uib b&ibJeAl O 4)uibi)e ; 
A3U1' 0T5Ait t)A 11)011151)1011) 
*> r"^15 ri'?'? 50 citoili&ioc. 

21 ])-Aicle Ai) cori)itAic x]r}, bo 11^11)13 Oi'3Ait A3uf <D]- 
AitTi)uib TtoiDpA 3AI) iruiliugAS 3AI) i:oi7t8eA|t3A6 a^i i)eAc 
ACA, A^ax 1)1 b-AlcmrceAit i'3eului5eAcc oitpcA i)6 50 jt^i)- 
3AbAtv 3ur Ai) iD-bitu3l) 6r B6ii)i), A5uf bA luc5&i|teAc 

UlI)lt)eA1)ll)t)AC A b^ 5n*1tJt»e A3UT SIOOSUI- 110T1)1>A. 2ll)l) 

TID bo 101)1 r t)lAiiiDttib A i'36ttlA &6ib 6 cull* 3^ beiii6A&, 
A3U1- 1)1 Ti)6it D^it CU1C 3Ti^1f oe a b-c^iii)i)eulAib bttAi)ii)Ait- 
bcA b^ii* le l)-ii<!^Ti)Ai) A3U1' le b-uAcb&f ai) r36ll Tit) • 

jotpcui-A T^blt)!)) lATt i)-iTi)ceAcc ii)ic U] 't)bitlbi)e A3uf 
Oi'3Aiit, bo fuAiji i)Aoi)bAit CA6ii"eAc A3U]' beic 3-ceub Iaoc 

' An English writer would have said that he poised and hurled his 
spear, hut the Irish use tarraingim, I draw, to denote a man's placing 
himself in the attitude for using any weapon or implement to give a 
blow, and also the delivering of the blow, 

' i.e. of the wind howling through a glen. 



161 

Oscar drew [and cast] his spear,' 
Like the sound of the wind and glen ;2 [stone, 
Or like the sound of water [rushing] over a flag- 
Whilst he dispersed the warriors. 

Conan. Then speaks Conan, 

Continually abiding in enmity ;' 
" Suffer the clanna Baoisg-ne 
To hew each other's flesh." 

Fionn. Fionn spoke lastly, 

" Restrain your weapons ; 

Let not the Clanna Moirne be after you, 

Until ye go to Almhuin."'' 

[Then] departed from us together 

Diarmuid O'Duibhne, the white-toothed ; 
And Oscar of the great deeds, 
•Who left US in the pains of death. 

After that combat Oisin and Diarmuid proceeded onwards, 
neither one or other of them being cut nor wounded, and 
no tidings are told of them until they reached the Brugh 
upon the Boyne, and Grainne and Aonghus met them with 
joy and good courage. Then Diarmuid told them his ti- 
dings from first to last, and it lacked but little of Grainne's 
falling into the numb stupor of the instant dissolution of 
death through the fear and the horror of that story. 

Touching Fionn, after the departure of the son of 
O'Duibhne and of Oscar, he found nine chieftaias and ten 



' Conan was the surliest of the Fenian warriors ; being, moreover, of 
the Clanna Moirne, he was glad to see the Clanna Baoisgne destroying 
each other. 

* Fionn feared that the Clanna Moirne might attack his own tribe un- 
expectedly if allowed to be in their rear. 
11 



162 

Tr)<v 5-co|-5Aifi c|to, <v5u|* jto cuijt 5<xc aoi) bo h] iTrleigir 50 
V^]c A lefsirce, A5U7 Txo cocatI re^Ttc ^ob^Airiri'^S' ^5"1* 
|io cui|i .:5AC AOD bo b^ n^A^ib Atjr). Ba cuntfeAC r^iltS^e 
Ai6ibeulAc |to b^ p|OT)T) A b-Ajcle tja b-w<vi]te X]V, -AS^f *"* 
Tbiot)t)ui5 ASui" bo iT)6ib]5t)Ac r)-biOT)3T)A6 wo^iiKX) cott)t)ui&ce 
50 T)-bi5eolA& A|t <t)blA|tii7ttib 5AC A t)-be&]tTtt)A Ai^t. 2lt)t> 
|*]t) A bubAjtic |t6 t)-A luce ^eA&njA a lot)5 bo cufi a b-i;ei|-be, 
A5u|* loo b|& A5u^ bije bo cu]t ipijce. t)o ]t]5t)eAbA|t Atl)- 
Ia]& |*|T), Ajuf Alt rtj-beic ollAtb boij luiijs fio 5li*<^ir T^^l^) 
*5»r Ti^Ue Iaoc b^ rbu]T)cnt ti^ATt A017 ■[i]ic b'\ox)r)yA^-^]6 tja 
luiPSe. ,<Do cosbAbATi a 1)-Ai)pcui]ti&e -pA ceuboni, A5U(* 
710 cu]]teAbA|t iotD|t&Tt) cTteuT) qtjtjeATiJAc A^t aij Iuit)5, iot)- 
T)uf 5u|i ctt]]teAbA^ Alt ^A^b tjao] b-coijt) tat) b-^Aifi|i5e 
T)-50]itij-ci*|tocAi5 ArtjAC ] ; A5u]* |to l6i5|ObA]t atj JAOc a 

T)5l0CAlT) AT) C-l*eolc|t011)TJ, 5O T^AC T)-A1tItl]'CeA|t A t)-ltT)- 
ceACCA 5tt]t 5AbAbA^ CUAD A5Uf CAlA6-pOftC A b-CUA11*CeA|tC 

2llbAT). <Do ceAi)5lAbA|i at) lot)5 bo cuATlli^ib copsb^A 
At) cuAp, Asuf bo cuA^b "FioT)!) AjuT c(i)3i0|t b& ti)iilt)ciTV 
50 bur) |ii5 2llbAT), asu]- tio buAil T^ioijr) bAT-cjtATjt) TAt) 
bo|iuf jufi ^)Ai:fiu]5 AT) b6i|t|*eoift qA |to bJx At)t), ajuj* bo 
b-lWi'eAb 5Uit Ab & }-10T)r) rtjAC CbuTt)A]lt Tto b^ at)i>. 
" L&]5ceA]t AfceAc 6," A^t at) jtig. Ko IfejjeAS piofli;) 
A]*ceA6 Ai|t nO) ■*5ur ^^1*' I^^I'J <^3«r * Tbii1i)ci|i bo Iacatji 
A1J it]5. Ro ireA^tAb pAjlce rrjlocAiit |tO]Tb "p^blOTJT) A5 At) 
ti|5, A5uf bo cui|t 'piot)t) 1t)A fu^be ]tja ^otJAb t^&^t)- JA]t 
fit) 110 b^ileAb TfjeA&A i*§iTb6 i*oeAiCTT)e, A^uf beocA 3AI15A 
5AbAlcA 861b, Ajuf bo cuiit At) ^tij |;io|* AIT At) 5-cuib oile 
bo n)uii7ci|t 'pblOT); ■A5«T* b'^eAji f&ilce laoirj^A fAt) but). 
2lt)t) riiJ T»<' If fir Flow A coirj asu^ a cuituf bot) iti5 6 
cull* 50 beiiteAb, Asuf 5UII Ab b'lAitjtAiS corbAiirle Asuf 
cot)5At)CA c&it)15 ffe ffelf bot) coil i*it) A t)-A3;ai& t^ic U) 

"' Alba, i.e. Scotland. 

2 Bas-chrann, a knocker. Literally, a hand-log, or hand-timUer, 
tlie primitive knocker having probably been a stout stick or log, either 



163 

hundi-ed warrioi-s in a mangled bloody mass, and he sent 
every one that was curable where he might be healed, and 
[caused to be] dug a broad-sodded gTave, and put into it 
every one that was dead. Heavy weary and mournM was 
Fionn after that time, and he swore and vowed that he 
would take no great rest until he should have avenged upon 
Diarmuid all that he had done to him. Then he told his 
trusty people to equip his ship, and to put a store of meat 
and drink into her. Thus did they, and the ship being 
ready, he himself and a thousand warriors of his people 
together with him went their ways to the ship. They 
weighed her anchors forthwith, and urged the ship with a 
mighty exceeding strong rowing, so that they launched her 
forth the space of nine waves into the blue-streamed ocean, 
and they caught the wiiid in the bosom [of the sails] of the 
mast, and it is not told how they fared until they took haven 
and harbour in the north of Alba.' They made fast the ship 
to the mooring posts of the harbour, and Fionn with five of 
his people went to the Dun of the king of Alba, and Fionn 
struck the knocker^ upon the door, so that the doorkeeper 
asked who was there ; and it was told him that Fionn Mac 
Cumhaill was there. " Let him be admitted," quoth the 
king. Fionn was thereupon admitted, and he Mmself and 
Ms people go before the king. A kindly welcome was made 
for Fionn by the king, and he caused Fionn to sit down iu 
his own place. Thereafter were given them mead mild and 
pleasant to drink, and strong fermented driaks, and the 
king sent to fetch the rest of the people of Fionn, and he 
made them welcome in the Dun. Then Fionn told the 
king the cause and matter for which he was come from be- 
ginning to end, and that it was to seek council and aid 

chained to the door, or lying by it. Crann means a tree, hut is some- 
times used to denote the material, as cos chroinn, a wooden leg, or as in 
some parts of Great Britain it is provincially called, a tree ley. 



164 

t)buiboe. "2l5ur ir n)A1c &o bl|5eA& Suicre rlu^S bo i^A- 
b^lltc bAiijrA, 61 ,t ir 'e t»iAttn,ui& O Ouib^e bo tpATib 
c'AcAiTt A5ur bo 6iAr beAitb^&icneAC, A3ur tijoitAp bob 
ibAiqb Alt ceubDA." " jr FPI^ r\^'" ^^ ^'' T^'5' " ""^ur bo 
b&TtrA Ti)0 &iAr TbAC TJfeiu Asur n^lle bo fluAS ctmcioll 5AC 
i:ni biob buic." Ba lucs^iTieAc "Piow boij c-rocitAibe x\r) 
CU5 Tti3 aibAi) bo, Asuf cfeil6Ab|tAr "pioi^i^ A3UT a njuiticiTt 
boi? It15 Asuf b& ceAsUc, A3ur r^3^<^1b lon7COiT0iitceA&- 
beACAb A5ur y\''>■^r)■ce aco, A3ttr ^lo cuiTteAbAjt aij ceubtJA 
leo. 5bluAireAr "Fiotli) A5ur a cuibeACCA, Asuf Ul 1)-Aic- 
TtifceAji r3e«l«15«Ac= ojiitcA 50 n^usAbATv 3ur ad TD-b|tu5 
Of BoiDD, A3ur CA1D13 r'^V) A5ur a n^uiijciit a b-qit. JAji 
1-]ij cuiiteAr "Flow ceAccA 30 ceAg 2lot)5itrA ai) bpo^A 
b'^ttA3TtA6 CACA Alt 'DblATtnjuib O "Dbuibije. 

" Citeub A 8eut)T^Ab|-A u]rDe fub, a OrSAiii ?" A]t iDfATi- 
Tijuib. ""Do 8euT)i:Aii) a]1aoi) cac posAilce ^eolr3AOilcfr 
bo cAbAiitc boib, a3ui* 5At) eAcUc beACAb bo lfel3lot) A^ 
bpb 5Ar) tr>A|ibA8," Alt 0|*5A]t. 

2llt rbAibio Ajt r)'A iT)AitAc |to 6iTti5 <DiA|tTi9uib A3ttr Of- 
3ATt, A3iif bo gAbAbAH a 3-CAorbcoppA it)A 3-culAi6cib A^tro 
3Ait3e A5UT conjTiAic, A5UT bo 5luAii*eAbAti aij 8^ tin^iyny\- 
leA8 rit) bo UcAift AT) corblAitjT) ^it), Asuf ir n)Aiii3 beA5 ^t)^ 
TflOTxM) buibije A5 A b-c{viT)l3 At) b]Ar beAg-Uoc fit) |:A ^e^TtS- 
2li)t) rit) T^o c6At)5Ail "DiAitttjuib A3U)" 0|'3A|t ceoitAT)r)A 
A rSIAc it!A cfeile 30 i;ac T)-beileocAibif jte cfeile f at) 3-CAc. 
jAit xVi b'fruA5|iAbAti cac Ajt f\)]or)\), A5UI" at)T) ^II) a bub- 
|iAbATt cIatjija fii52llbAi) 50 ]tAcpAbAoif x'e]r) c-^ux a njuii^qii 
bo cotijTiAC x^]vi A^t b-cttif. C&t)3AbA|t a b-c]it a 3=ceub6iit, 

' The Irish chiefs were accustomed to have in their service large bodies 
of Scottish gallowglasses, long after the half-mythic period to which our 
storj refers. The O'Donnells and O'Neills of Ulster and the O'Connors 
of Connaught retained them in numbers, both for their intestine feuds, 
and for their wars upon the English ; and in 1533 the Irish Council wrote 
complaining of the number of Scots who were settling in Ulster, " with, 



165 

agaiiist the son of O'Duibhne that he was then come. 
" And truly thou oughtest to give me a host, for Diarmuid 
■ O'Duibhne it was that slew thy father and thy two brothers 
and many of thy chiefs likewise." " That is true," said 
the king, " and I wiU give thee my own two sons' and a 
host of a thousand about each man of them." Joyful was 
Fionn at that company that the king of Alba had given 
him, and Fionn with his people took leave and farewell 
of the king and of his household, and left them wishes for 
life and health, and they [the king, Ac] sent the same with 
them [the Fenians]. -Fionn and his company went their 
ways, and no tidings are told of them until they reached 
the Brugh upon the Boyne, and he and his people went 
ashore. Alter that Fionn sends messengers to the house of 
Aonghus an bhrogha to proclaim battle against Diarmuid 
O'Duibhne [i.e. to challenge him.] 

" What shall I do touching this, Oscar ?" said Diar- 
muid. " We wiU both of us give them battle, and destroy 
them, and rend their flesh, and not suffer a servant to es- 
cape alive of them, but we will slay them all," said Oscar. 

Upon the morrow morning Diarmuid and Oscar rose, 
and harnessed their fair bodies in their suits of arms of 
valour and battle, and those two mighty heroes went their 
ways to the place of that combat, and woe to those, or 
many or few, who might meet those two good warriors 
when in anger. Then Diarmuid and Oscar bound the 
rims of their shields together that they might not separate 
from one another in the fight. After that they proclaimed 
battle against Fionn, and then the children of the king 
of Alba said that they and their people would go to strive 
with them first. They came ashore forthwith, and rushed 

thaidis of the kinge's disobeysant Irishe rebelles." Vide^n. Four Mast 
1590, note. 



166 

A5Hf bo 5liiAi|*eAbAit a j-co]!)')© ■^'5^V ^ S-cori^B^jl a cfejle, 
A5Uf |to 5Ab "DiAjitijuib O <t)uibT)e pucA, c^tiocA, A5Uf 
c«i]iTA, Arb^il bo |tAcpA6 i^eAbAc pA Tb]r)-eui)Aib, t)6 n^pl 
n)6|fp^ TbiT)-iAf5<vib, T)6 r^AC qjte c|i& tT)6i)ic(t6ub CAOfiAc; 
5U|iAb fe fit) f3<vo]leAS Ajuf f5Ai5tj]tA6 A5Uf f5A]peA6 ens 

AT) b]A|' beA5-lA0C fit) A|t T)A b-'*llTbH|tCAlb, 50 T)AC T)-beA- 

*CA]6 feA]i it)T7fce f5&ll lijA iT)A0]6ce rt)0]it5t)]0»t) Af bpb 
5AD cuic]tn |te t)]A]tn)ttib A5uf ^e lj-Of5ATt ful c^ioiS ■AP 
o]&ce, Aguf bo b^bA]t -peit) ,50 fleATr)A]t> fl'SxitJciteuccAC 
5At) fttjliujAb ]r)!x fO]]t&eA|t5A6 ojt|tcA. Ob cot)t)Ai|tc 
p]or)t) i;a tT)6i]ieuccA f ft); S^'fiII V^]V ^'5^V ■* "J^TtJCTit beul 
i)A fAiit|t5e ATtjAc, A5uf t)] h-A]t\i]ix.eATn f5eulu]5eAcc 
ojtTtcA 50 i^occATt) 50 "C]-}} cAi|tt)5iTie n)A]t a |iA]b bu]Tt)e 
'pblT)t)- t)o cuAfb 7-|ot)f) bA l^CA]]i iA]t fit), A5ttf bA liic- 
5^]|teAC Ti0]rb6 ]. Ko -\r)V]V Tl'^VV t^Ac a coifj ■ASUf ■* 
cupuif bot) cA^Uis 6 tuif 50 be^iteAS, Ajuf A&bAit a ]to- 
fteAf^lt) T^e "t)]ATtTi5U|b O C)buiboe, Ajuf gujiAb b'^A^tTt- 
Ai6 coTbA^jtle u]|t|ief ] z.^]V]'5 1*& pSit) boT) con Tlf > '<'^5'*r t)^T* 
b-p6]b]|t le T)eA|tc rlu^ig it)5t foc|tAibe buA6 bo b^te^t A]it 
TtjurjA nj-beuftfAb bftAOfbeACC at^A]!) Ajit. "KACpAbfA 

leAC," A|l AT) CAlUeAC, " A5Uf ITTjeOJTAb b|tA0l6eACC A]lt." 

Ba lwc5A||xeAc)?iot)t» be f jt), A5uf f ATjAf a b-pocAnt t)a ca]1- 
llje At) oi&ce fit), •<^5iTr cii)i)eAbA|t irtjceAcc A|t t)-'* Ti)^|iAC. 
M] b-^-FnifceATt A T)-iTT)ceAccA, lon^oitTto, t)o 50 Ti^t)5A- 
bAit b^tuj t)'*' B6ir)t)6; A5Uf bo cu|jt At) CAjlleAC b|tiocc 
btiAOi&eAccA qn^cioU 7^blt)tJ ^suf t)a "pfe^ptje, 50 ijac ^A]h 
fiof A5 feAitAib 6]Tt|0t)T) a TO-be^c at)t>. <Dob & aij U 
Ttoirije riD bo fsA^t OfSAit le <t)iA|itDuib, Aguf c^itU bo 
•DblATtwu^b beic A5 fefls A5uf A5 fiA6Ac At) U ceubijA. 
Ko fo^UftseAb fit) bot) caiUis, A3Uf ]to cui|t ^oluAti)Aii> 
b|tA0i&eACcA fujce .]. builleo5 b^i6ce, Aguf poll it)A Uyt, 
A 3-coftt)uileAcb h^ot) n)a]l]vv, suft 6||ti5 T*® sluAlfeAcc 

' This is the yellow water lily, and the Irish name in the text literally 
translated is, the drowned leaf. It is also called cAbAt) AbAiji?, and Ijac 
loJAtx. 



167 

to meet and to encounter one another, and Diarmuid 
O'Duibline passed nnder them, through them, and over 
them, as a hawk wotild go through small birds, or a whale 
through small fish, or a wolf through a large flock of sheep '> 
and su-ch was the dispersion and terror and scattering that 
those good warriors wrought upon the strangers, that not 
a man to teU. ti<iings or to boast of great deeds escaped of 
them, but all of them fell by Diarmuid and by Oscar before 
the night came, and they themselves were smooth and free 
from hurt, having neither cut nor wound. When Fionn 
saw that great elaugiiter he and his people returned back 
out to sea, and no tidings are told of them until they 
reaiched Tir Taicrngire where Fionn's nurse was. Fionn 
went before her after that, and she received him joyfully. 
Fionn told the cause of his travel and of his journey to the 
hag from first to last, and the reason of his strife with 
Diarmuid O'Duibhne, and that it was to seek counsel from 
her that he was then come ; also that no strength of a hos* 
or of a multitude eould conquer him, if perchance magic 
alone might not conquer him. " I will go with thee," said 
the hag, " and I wiU practise magic against him." Fionn 
was joyful thereat, and he remained by the hag that night, 
and they resolved to depart on the morrow. 

Now it is not told how they fared until they reached the 
Brugh of the Boyne, and the hag threw a spell of magic 
about Fionn and the Fenians, so that the men of Erin knew 
not that they were there. It was the day before that that 
Oscar had parted from Diarmuid, and Diarmuid chanced 
to be hunting and chasing the same day [i-e. the day the 
hag concealed the Fenians]. That was shewn to the hag, 
and she caused herself to fly by magic, namely, upon the 
leaf of a water lily,' having a hole in the middle of it, ia 
the fashion of the quern-stone of a mill, so that she rose 
with the blast of the pure-cold wind and came over Diar- 



168 

i)A 5A0ice 5Ui)-pu<vi|te 50 T)-be<vcAi6 of c]ot)D <t)blAl^t»w*3A) 
Asiij* gAbxvr A5& Ainj|*Ttt5A6 c^ifef At) b-poll bo beAjiAib 
t)jtije, 50 v-be^^H]^r)A biogb:^^! jto rpoft toot) cu|tA& a 11)6*1*5 
A A|tit> A^ay A fe^biS, 30 1JAC |tAib bul aj* ajsc |te n)^]b ai) 
AT)^6itlA]t)t) t1i) 3' 'O-'S^V ^^ beA5 5AC olc &A b-c^iuis itl^^"' 
Aijt b'^eucAii) AT) uilc Til), jf & ito fn)UA]t)eA6 jija rbeAij- 
TijATO i>o, ti)tti)A &-ci5eA6 ^tii- At) caiUcac b'AtpAf CTtfef At) 
b-poll |to bA Aft At) &u]lleoi5, 50 b-qob|tA6 f] a b^f A|t At) 

l^^cA^jt fit) ; A5U1* jtO lu^S t)lA|tTt)U1& A|l A &|lUltD A5ttf At) 

5A beA^s iT)A IJ^iti) Aise, A5uf po caic u|tcA^ AcwfAc uijt- 
ii)e)i*f)i5 boi) 5A, 5U]t Ati)A|* c|ife|- At) b-poU At) cA]UeAc 5u|i 
cu]c tt)A|tb A|i At) lAcAi|i. Ko 6]cceAi)t)tt]5 t)iAitn)uib A|t 
AI) UcAi^t fit) 1, A5u|- beineAf a ceAt)t)^itif b'iot)t)fAi5i& 
2lor)5u|'A Ai) bjtojjA. 

Ho 6llt15 C)lAlttl)Ulb 50 t1)0C Alt 1)-A Ifl&ftAC, Agiif ito 
^1T*15 ^lopgUf, A5U1' Ito CUA1& IDAH A TtAlb )-10t)1), A5ttf 

b'^lApituis 8e At) t)-biot)5T)A& nc le <t)iAitti)uib. 21 bubAHic 
y-]om 50 t)-biot)5t)A& 51& b& t)or ^ t)-b|oi)5t)A8 "DiAitttjuib ^. 
2lt)t) fit) Ito CUA1& Zlopjuf njAyi a itAib itig fe]itioi)T) b'lAitit- 
A1& -cice bo 't)blAitn)uib, A5uf a bubAntc Co-\injAC 50 b-c]- 
obpAb fit) bo. Tlo CUA1& 2lot)3ttf Ajtif ti)A1i a itAib "iDiAit- 
ti)uib Aguf 31*^11)1)6, A5uf b'fiAfitui5 bo t)biAitti)Hib at? 
t)-biot)5t)A6 f & fic ite Coitn)Ac A5Uf ite f]ot)i). 21 bubAijic 
t)iAitTi)uib 50 t)-bioi)5t)A6 bA b-pui5eA8 ffe t)A cott)CA b'lAitii- 
f a8 oitpcA. " CiteHb lAb t)A corijcA ?" A|t 2loi)5Uf. " 2lt) 
citiucA ceub," All 43iAitn)uib, " ito b^ A3 ro'ACAUt -i. c|ti- 
ucA ceub Ui "Dbuibtje, 5AI) feAl5 it)^ f lA&Ac bo &eui)Ati) 
b'Pblovt) At)i), Ajuf 5A1) ciof it)A c^it) bo t»i5 feiitiont) ; 
A5Uf citiucA ceub Beit)t)e t)ATbuif -i. •DubcAitt) a l.Ai5i)ib 

tDAlt COtbCA &Ali) f^ll) 6 pblOt)!), ©lit If lAb t)A CltlttCAlSc 

ceub If fe^nit a t)-6iitiT)t) : A5uf citiucA ceub Ceife 

' i.e. The present baiony of Coroa XJi Dhulbhne (Corcaguinej) in the 
county of Kerry. 
' There is no barony in Leinster now bearing either of these names ; 



169 

muid, and began to aim at and strike him through the hole 
with deadly darts, so that she wrought the hero great hurt 
in the midst of his weapons and armour [i.e. though covered 
by them], and that he was unable to escape, so greatly 
was he oppressed ; and every evil that had ever come upon 
him was little compared to that evil. What he thought in 
his [own] mind was, that tmless he might strike the hag 
through the hole that was in the leaf she would cause his 
death upon the spot ; and Diarmuid laid him upon his back 
having the Ga dearg in his hand, and made a triumphant 
cast of exceeding courage with the javelin, so that he 
reached the hag through the hole, and she fell dead upon 
the spot. Diarmuid beheaded her there and then, and takes 
her head with him to Aonghus an bhrogha. 

Diarmuid rose early on the morrow, and Aonghus rose 
and went where Fionn was, and asked him whether he 
would make peace with Diarmuid. Fionn said that he 
would, hx whatever way Diarmuid would make peace. 
Then Aonghus went where the king of Erin was to ask 
peace for Diarmuid, and Cormac said that he would grant 
him that. Agaia Aonghus went where Diarmuid and 
Grainne were, and asked Diarmuid whether he would make 
peace with Cormac and with Fionn. Diarmuid said that 
he would if he obtained the conditions which he should ask 
of them. " What be those conditions ?" quoth Aonghus. 
" The cantred," said Diarmuid, " which my father had, 
that is, the cantred of O'Duibhne,' and that Fionn shall 
not hunt nor chase therein, and without rent or tribute to 
the king of Brio ; also the cantred of Beann Damhuis, that 
is, Dubhcham in Laighean^ as gifts for myself from Fionn, 
for they are the best cantreds in Erin : and the cantred of 

Beann Damhuis means the peak of Damhus, and the district meant is 
perhaps that part of the county of Wicklow in which lies the mountain 
called Dowse, corruptly pronounced Jowse. 



170 

A5»r ir 1*^ 1)* CDibcA le t)-A D-beuDpAiDD fF W*-" " ^^ 
Ttj-biA&i:*^ t1^'*c leif DA cotijcAib tid ^^ b-^iuisce^ lAb ? ' 
AH 21on)5Uf. ''"Do bu& ufAi&e lion? Tp too 6euT)Atb l^b 
Tut) to'fa^gAil," Alt ^]Apn)ii]b. Ho gluAir aoDgttr le^r tjA 
rseuUib nT) iDAft A TtAib itij 6lT«10i7U Asuf Tioiji?, Asar 
truATft ffe t>A corijCA rit) WACA 50 b-«lle, Ajuf bo tijAiceA&Att 
bo At) MJ^lb bo Tils')© *t) r*1^ ^° ^1 1*^ 1^^ ^^1^^ ^1* 1^^*** T^ 
bliA&AO beu3, Asuf cus CoitnjAC a 195100 oile tijaji rijijAO] 
A^nf TtjAfi bAit)cfeile b'ynjioijij bo cioijij lifei5loo bo t>blAii- 
?i)uib, A^tti" bo HigijiobAit TioccAiD eAco|iitA AtblAife fit) ; 
A5Uf If fe pijAb iTJAii f 111& OiAprDuib Aguf Sp^liJiJe, a Rac 
Sbn^TJ'J® A b-ci^ittCA ceub Cbfilfe CboiijtAitjij a b-f Ab 6 
fh]ovv A5Uf 6 CboTiiDAC- 2lt)i) fit) bo itus 3T*^1t»oe ceAC- 
1iA1% tbAC A5ttf A01) iT)5iot) bo 4)blAitn)uib ,1. "DoDDcbAb, 
6ocl)Ai&, Cot)t)lA, SeilbfCAticAC, A5Uf t)itttiti7e; A5uf 
CU5 cHittCA ceubBeit)t)e bATbttif -i- 'tinbcA^x) a LAigoib, 
bot) IDJID, A5Uf ito c«iit bitujAib, biA6cAC, A^uf hAt}-d^lAC 

A3 f OSDAtij 81 ADt). Bo babAjt A5 COIIJaI t)A f lOCCAlJA ACA 

■pAbA ite c^ile, A3Uf a beiiieA& bAoit)e t)ac itAib a 5-coib- 

A1tDf1|t ftlf fCAH bA Tt)0 OJt A5Uf AUt^eAb, blJA|l AJUf 

bocAi^ce, cito A3uf citeACA, it)^ ^iAjtH7a]b. 

^t)i) fjij bo lAbAiit 5|iAiflr)e le <t)(Aitn)uib Aoi) bo lAecib, 
A5ttf If & jto ix&l6, 30 tu-bA& tjAiit b6|b n)&]b a Tijuit)c|iie 
A3ttr x]tu|tije A b-ceA5lAi5, A3ttf 3AI) corij^ntiorb Ajt a 

1 <7eM Corainn. i.e. The present barony of Corran, in the couniy of 
Sljgo. The name is now anglicised Keshcorran, and is applied to a cele- 
brated hill in that barony. 

» Brughaidh, Biadhtach , These were the two kinds of farmers amongst 
the ancient Irish. The former, which were the most numerous, held 
their land subject to a rent, the latter rent free ; in return for which 
they were bound to entertain travellers, and the soldiers of their chief - 
on the march. Hence the name biadhtach, which is derived from biadh, 
food. The amount of land held by a Biadhtach was called Baile biadh. 
taigh (a baUybetagh), and was the thirtieth part of a barony, i.e. four 
quarters, of 120 acres each. For more information on this subject vide 
An. Four Mast. A.D. 1225, note. 



171 

Geis Corainn' from the king of Erin as dowry with his 
daughter ; and those are the conditions upon which I would 
make peace with tiiem." " Wouldfit thou be peaceable on 
those -conditions if thou wert to get them ?" iisked Aonghus. 
" I eoiald better bear to make peace by getting those [con- 
ditions]," said Diarmuid, Aonghus went with those tidings 
where the king of Erin and Honn were, and he got those 
conditions from him every one, and they forgave him all he 
had done as long as he had been outlawed, [namely] for the 
space of sixteen years ; and Cormac gave his other daugh- 
ter for wife and mate to Fionn, that he might let Darmuid 
be, and so they made peace with each other ; and the place 
that Diarmuid aaid feainne settled in was Rath Ghrainne in 
the cantred of Oei« Corainn, far from Fionn and from Cor- 
mac. Then Grraimae bore Diarmuid four sons and one 
daughter, namely, Donnchadh, Eochaidh, Oonnla, SeUbh- 
fihearcach, and Druime ; and he gave the cantred of Beann 
Damhuis, that is, Dubhchai^ in Laighean, to the daugh- 
ter, and he sent a brughaidh, a biadhtach,* and a female 
attendant to sarve her there. They abode a long time ful- 
filling [the terms of] the peace with each other, and people 
used to say that there was not living at the same time with 
him a man richer in gold and silver, in kine and cattle-herde 
and sheep, and who made more preys,^ than Diarmuid. 

Then Grainne spoke to Diarmuid upon a certain day, 
and what she said was, that it was a shame for them, seeing 
the number of their people and the greatness of their house- 

' Creach. The English Trriters on Irish affairs render this word by 
prey, meaning the foray in which the prey (caoruigheacht) was talcen. 
They also speak of one chief preying the country of another, the verb 
being creachaim. A chief was bound to make a creach into some neigh- 
bouring territory as soon as possible after his inauguration, in order that 
the tribe might judge of his qualities as a leader. This expedition was 
technically called shiaigheadh ceannais feadhna, the hosting of the head- 
ship of the tribe j vide An. Four. Mast. 1539, when Uilliam Odhar 
O'CarroU is said to have made his first foray against Turlough Mac 
Murtough Mac-I-Brien of Ara. 



172 

S-cA^ceAri), A5U}* 5AT> AD fciiA^ bo b'peA^|t|t a r)-B]iii]r)V bo 
beic 10A b-ceA5 -i. Co|tn)AC tijac 2li|tc Asuf }^]Ot)ij njAc 
CburbAill. " Cjieub p^ ij-Ab|tAt)tj cuj-a ti'7) * Sbl^^iwe," 
Aft <DlA|tt1)U]b, " Asui* ^Ab X]V ^V^ TJAItDb^b A5AIIJTA ?" 
" Bu& rijAir lionjf A," A|t 5T**1t)ije, " pleA8 bo CAbA^itc bofb 
A]t coit 50 TU-bA& b-AijuTA^be leo cufA &." " Jf ceAb l]on)- 
|*A TiD," Ajt 't)]A^rvn]b. " 2t)AifeA8," A^t ^Tt^T^tJe, " cu]|i- 
fe x]OY A3Uf ceAccA a 5-ceAijij r'ljjj^rje b^ jiAb l6] pleA8 
oile bo coii56]tA8 Ait tijo8 50 tt)-beu|tpAiDAOif ]%]3 6]itioTjTj 
*3"r Pt^JO tt)AC CburbAill ba ceA5, A5ttf ijl V^'^V tw^c atjij 
bo 5eubA& A bioijsrijajl b'^eA|t-cfe]le." Ko c^ijtjeAS aij 
cbrijAiitle i*it) leo, A5Uf bo b| At) 8A ple^S coTij6]icAif f\r) 
^^ '3l}'^^VV^ ^S^r *3^ b-ItJ31i) b& ij-beAfujAS A 5-ceATjD 
bl^A&ijA ; A3ut' A 5-ceAt)t> t)a |tAe ajuj* da b-A]njf ]|te f jd 
^to cu]]teA8 p^of A5U|* ccacca Aft jt^g 6]|iiodd Ajuf A^i 
pbioi)') TD<ikC CbuiDAlU, A5Uf ATI feAcc 3-cACAib da '5v'*^i- 

pfe]Dt)S, A3U}- A|l tbA]C]b DA b-6l]]tlODD Alt CeubDA, A3Uf |t0 

b^kbA]! bljAbAio OD l6 30 cfe^le A3 CA^ceAiD da T^le^Se y]r). 

3l8 c]tA Acc, AD 0]8ce 86]5eADAC bOD bljASAiD, |to ba. 
4D]ATitDuib A K^c 5bTt*1t)t)e ^da coblAj Ajuf bo cuaIa 
•DiATitDmb 3UC 3A8Ai|t cftfe r)-A coblA i*ad o|8ce, Asup yto 
bio85 fiD "DiATiiDwib Af A coblA, 5U|t TtU3 3T*^1t)t)e A^jt 
A3uf 3u]i cui|t A b^ l^itD IDA rjtDC]oll, A3Uf |to piApitu]5 
be cjteub bo coDDAntc. " 5uc 3A8Aiit bo cuaIat," A]t 
^DlAfttDuib, " A5uf If 10D3DA IptD A cloi" fAD oibce." 
" SUd cojiDeubcA o|xc/' A]t ^T^^iwe, ," A3uf i^ ^Ab X3uaca 
t)fe <Dadadd bo 5D1 fTJ o]tci*A cA|t ceADD 21od3U]*a ad bjto- 
5A, A3uf lui3 A]! b-10TD8Ai8 Ait]f ." 3l8eA8 DIP71 ta]z cobU 
fuAiD A|t "iDblATtnjuib ad cita.c fiD, A5uf bo cuaIa 3uc ad 
SAbAiit A]tiT. ^o 5rtiof iti5 rit> t>iA]ttDuib, A3Uf bob A^l 
leir bttl pa ceADD AD 5A&Aiit. ^o 7tu3 5T*^10De A^jt 3ujt 
cuiii IDA lu]8e AD bAitA b-u^llt S, A5ui* a bubA]Ttc dat» 
cu]be &o bul piv 5UC 3A8Aiit i*ad oi8ce. 'Do lujg <DiA]trDHib 



lis 

hold, and that their expenditure was untold, that the two 
best men in Erin had never been in their house, that is, 
Cormac the son of Art, and Fionn Mac Cumhaill. " Where- 
fore sayest thou so, Grainne," said Diarmuid, " when 
they are enemies to me ?" " I would fain," said Grainne, 
" give them a feast, that so thou mightest win their love." 
" I permit that," said Diarmuid. " Then," said Grainne, 
" send word and messengers to thy daughter to bid her to 
prepare another feast, so that we may take the king of Erin 
and Fionn Mac Cumhaill to her house ; and how do we 
know but that there she might get a fitting husband." That 
counsel was fixed upon by them, and those two great feasts 
were preparing by Grainne and by her daughter for the 
length of a year, and at the end of that space and season 
word and messengers were sent for the king of Erin, and 
for Fionn Mac Cumhaill, and for the seven battalions of 
the standing Fenians, and for the chiefs of Erin likewise, and 
they were for a year from day to day enjoying that feast. 

HoWbeit, the last day of the year Diarmuid was in Eath 
Ghrainne asleep ; and Diarmuid heard the voice of a hound 
in his sleep in the night, and that caused Diarmuid to start 
out of his sleep, so that Grainne caught him and threw her 
two arms about him, and asked him what he had seen. 
" It is the voice of a hound I have heard," said Diarmuid, 
" and I marvel to hear it in the night." " Mayest thou 
be kept safely," quoth Grainne, " for it is the Tuatha De 
Danann that are doing that to thee in spite of Aonghus an 
bhrogha, and lay thee down on thy bed again." Never- 
theless no slumber or sleep fell upon Diarmuid then, and 
he heard the voice of the hound again. Again that roused 
Diarmuid, and he was fain to go to seek the hound. 
Grainne caught him and laid him down the second time, 
and told him it was not meet for him to go look for a hound 
because of hearing his voice in the night. Diarmuid laid 



174 

Att A |ott)6A,i&, AjuT ]to CU1C A io]]iC]n) fuAii) A5UT f^tbco- 
bAlcA Alt*, A5uf IT fe 3UC AT) ^AbA^^t bo 6Hif|3 At) r]ieAr 

UA11> 6. t^Mf IS At) l^ 50 T)-A UlJCTOlUf e At) CAt) n^' ^Z^T 
A&a&AfltC, " 1tAGpA» i:& ^UC A1J SaSa]]! 6 cA At) I* ■*17'>' 

■' 2l)AifeA&," Aft 3T*&1twe, " befft At) 2t)6|iAllcA6 .^. clo]- 
&eAti> 2t)1jAt)Af^&iTj, Tt]oc, A5UT A17 5A beAfts." " H] beu|i- 

fJAb," Aft f&, " ACC beUflfJAb A1) BeAJ-AllcAfi AJttf At) 3A 

buT&e ATD 1^11^ lion?, A5Uf njAc ai> cu]Ua|i flAbpAAiU lA^^ii) 
oile." 

2liro V]V 1^0 slwAlf 't)iA|tfijirib 6 KAc 5bT*^1tJTJ6 atijac, 
Ajai* t)^ &eA]t]MjA& offiffeAti) fijA coii)i)uf&e ftif 50 fi4^fD|5 5^ 
njullAc Bcf r)t)e 3ttlb<'^1t>> ■<!^3ttr "o l^nAIT^ VjovV fiwitbe Ai)t> 
5At) A01) bu|t)e f tiA- ^A]iitA8 ]r)'A ija cujbeACCA. M j &6A|i|it)A 
<t)]AfttDufb beAt)t)ACA6 Ajt b]t; 80, acc fto ^A|:Ttui3 80 Atj & 
•po b^ A5 beuijAtb i)A feflse fir>. 21 bttbA^itc "pioijt) tJ^ti 
b'fe, Acb btt]8eAuc]*luA5 b'fe]|ti5 attjac cah §if Ti)eA8A]0 
of&ce, " A5U]* c^itlA loft5 ttju^ce aUca Aft gASAft b^ft 
t)3A8|tAfbtje, Ajuf fe fjAo^lce fte v^V' 5'COff, 50 t)A]t ^eub- 
f-Ab A jAb^fl 6 fojTj |lfe. )f fe cofic Beftjije S^^bA]!), 

lOtlJOftltO, CAfvlA ftOfti? At) 1)3A8A]t, A3Uf ff bfOrbAO]!) C0]f3 

tjA "f^]viV& bA leAflAtijAfi) ; Sift )x ^W]*^ ftofrije fo |to cuAfS 
ffe UACA, A3Uf ftO t1JA]lbA8 CA03Ab 63IAC bot) T'b&l')!) ftff 
Aji lijAfbf t) ATJftt. 2lc^ f& A t)-A5Ai8 1JA bejijtje Aoojf cu- 
5Afi)t) A3Uf At) 7*blAi)t) Aft cefceA8 ftoftbe, A3Uf fr^sbATO- 
AOffije Ai) cuIac fO 80." 21 bubAfftc <t)iAftnjuf b ijac ftAC- 
f:A8 f6 01) culAf3 fte Ij-sasIa ftoftbe. " Mf cofft bufrfe X]V 

bo 8eut)AttJ, A <t)l>f AflrtJUfb," Aft "pfOt)!), " Offl ACAOf y^ 

' i.e. The small fierce one, a less powerful sword than that girea to 
Diarmuid by Aonghus an bhrogha. 

2 i.e. The son of the hazel, Diarmnid's favorite hound. This was also 
the name of one of the Tuatha De Danann chiefs. Vide additional notes. 

» For a somewhat similar dream see the Feast of Dun na ngedh, pp. 
8, 9. 

' Beann Gulbain, a mountain in the county of Sligo, now corruptly 



175 

him upon his couclx, and a heaviness of slumber and of 
aweet sleep fell upon Imn, and the third time the voice of 
the hound awoke him. The day came then with its fall 
light, and he said, " I will go to seek the hound whose voice 
I havB heard, since it ia day." " Well then," said Grainne, 
" take with thee the Mffl-aDtach, that is, the sword of Ma- 
nanan, and the Ga dearg." " I will not," said Diarmuid, 
" but I will take the Beag-aHtaeh' and the Ga buidhe with 
me in my hand,, and Mac an Chuill* by a chain in my other 
hand;'» 

Then Diarmuid went forth from Eath Ghrainne, and 
made no halt nor stopping imtil he reached to the summit 
of Beann Gulhain,* and he found Pionn before him there 
without any one by him or in. his company. Biarmuid 
gave him no greeting, but asked him whether it was he 
that was holding that chace. Fionn said that it was not 
he, but that a company had risen out" after midnight, " and 
one of our hounds came across the track of a wild pig, 
being "loose by our side, so that they have not hitherto- been 
able to retake him. Now it is the wild boar of Beann Gul- 
bain that the hound has met, and the Fenians do but idly 
in following him ; for oftentimes ere now he has escaped 
them, and thirty wamors of the Fenians were slain by him 
this ipioming. He is even now [coming] up against the 
mountain towards us, with the Fenians fleeing before him, 
and let us leave this tulach to him." Diarmuid said that 
he would not leave the tulach through fear of him. " It 
is not meet for thee to do thus," said Fionn, " for thou art 

called in English Benbulbin. Here was fostered Conall, son of Mall of 
the nine hostages, whence he was called Conall Gulbain. Vide the ro- 
mance called Eachtra Chonaill Gulbain. 

' When a chief took the field he was technically said in Irish to rise 
out, and his forces were called his rising out. Both phrases were lite- 
rally introduced in English by the Anglo-Irish writers. 



176 

geAr^llJ 5AT) ye^l^ n)n]ce bo SeuvArt)." " C]teu& av f^t 
V^H Ctt|TieA8 T)A seA^-A X]r) ojinj ?" A^t <t)iA|trDuib. " Jr)T)eo- 
TAbfA fiij bu^c," A|t "pjoijij. 

" Liv t)-Ai)T) bA b-c«itiU ftAti) beic a ij-aitijuio leACAt)- 
tt)oi|i tAiJeAtJt), ■<V3»r r^Acc 5-CACA t)A 5t)^ic^&1t)t)e aid 
qn)C|oll, cAjtJi3 B|tAij beAS O BuA8c^it) AfceAc, Aguf 
b'^]Ai:]tui5 bpnjfA ij^T* cuiii^if) liort) 3U|i bortj jeATAib 3AI) 
beicbe^c ij-oi6ceA8A a t»-biAi5 a cfejle a t»-2llTbuit> 3AI) 
be^c oi8c6 itjA b-eu3n)uir; <!^5»T V] c&|tlAbAtt ija 3cat<v ni) 
A]t Aoij bu]t)e boij pb^lW ■Acc ojinj ^fejij aid aoijaii. <Do 

CUA&bA^t AIJ pbl*9'? A]*ceAC bOt) Tt]05-l7AllA AT) o^Sce 1*1 tj," 

*3T '^1**?* ^^'J *°'' bu^tje ATt> ^ocA^Ttfe acc c'acajii asu]* 
beA3Ai) b'Si3|']b asut b'ollAtijtXVlb ij* ^^VV^i A^^y Ajt 
3-coiijce Asu^" &|t t)5A8Ai^. Ro ^iAi:Ttui5eA^ ^felij b& t**1^ 

An) ■pOCAm ATJ C|t^C ^]T) C^ ^ACpATIJAOlJ* Ap A0l8eACC 1)A 

lj-0]8ce f|ij. 21 bubAjftc c'ACAi|tf6 -i. <Doi)T) O 'DoijijcIjuSa, 
50 b-qobjtA8 A0]8eAcc i)a lj-0]8ce X]r) bAtij. 't)^ Tp-bA8 
cu^tblij leACfA, A T^biw/ A^ 't)ot)r), ' a1) ua]^ bo b^bAj-f A 

A]t I^OJAll A5UJ* A|t pOtt^UA31tA8 UA^C *:&]r) A5Uf 61; b-pfe^tlT), 

c&|tlA C|t6ct)U]c 11)3101? Cb«ltTiA15 l-lfe uAjro cojtjtAc, Asm* 
t*u3 r1 3eir) ibit) Aluii)t> liJlc bof) c]ton)-coi|t|tceAf fit), A3Uf 
Ito 5IAC 2loi)5Uf AT) b|to5A Ai) 117AC X]1) b^ oileATOAjij uaitij. 
^o itu5 Cii5ct)u]c T1JAC o^le it)a SiajJ tip bo Koc it)AC 

OblOCA^T), A5UT ]tO 1ATt|l Roc OTIIPI-A AT) HJAC T|1) bO 5IACA&, 

Asuf tijo rijAC i^feit) A3 2lo^5uf, Asm* 30 b-c|obitA8 fitoitjT) 
r)A6ribA]p. 5ACA t)eo]T) A5 ceA5 Zloijgui'A. 21 bubAncf a ija- 
cAit cuibe 1)011) TijAc AT) rt)05Ai8 bo JIacaS, A3UT ]to cu]]teAf 
ITijpi&e A]t 2lot)5Uf AT) njAC ^^n bo ^IacaS a]i 8aIcacu|-. 
Ro 5IAC 2lor)3Uf ti)ac at) ii)05Ai8, A5iif iji ^u^l cjt^c 6 foit> 
life t)Ac 3-cuiitpeA8 T>Tt6ii)i) rjAoijbAiit 30 ceAJ; 2lot)5urA ]:&ii7 
comAiTt^-e. 2lcc ceAijA, v] ^eACAf le blp&Aii) fe, A3uf bo 



' Eoc Mac Diocain was the reachtaire of Aonghus an bhrogha. Vide 
Feis Tighe Chonain. 



In 

under restrictions never to hunt a pig." " Wherefore were 
those bonds laid upon me ?" said Diarmuid. " That I will 
tell thee," quoth Fionn. 

" Of a certain day that I chanced to be in Almhuin 
the broad and great of Laighean, with the seven battalions 
of the standing Fenians about me, Bran beag O'Buadhchain 
came in and asked me whether I remembered not that it 
was [one] of my restrictions not to be ten nights one after 
the other in Almhuin without being out of it for a single 
night ; now those bonds had not been laid upon any man 
of the Fenians but upon myself alone. The Fenians went 
into the royal hall that night, and no man staid by me 
but thy father and a small number of the bards and learned 
men of the Fenians, with our staghounds and our hounds. 
Then I asked of them that were by -me where we should go 
to be entertained that night. Thy father, that is, Donn 
O'Donnchudha, said that he would give me entertainment 
for that night, ' [for] if thou rememberest, Fionn,' quoth 
Donn, , ' when I was outlawed and banished from thee and 
from the Fenians, Orochnuit the daughter of Currach of 
Life became pregnant by me, and bore a smooth beautiful 
man-child of that heavy pregnancy, and Aonghus an bhro- 
gha took that son from me to foster him. Croclmuit bore 
another son after that to Eoc Mac Diocaia,' and Eoc asked 
me to take that son to foster [him], seeing that Aonghus had 
my son, and [said] that he would provide a sufficient meal 
for niae men at the house of Aonghus every evening. I 
said that I thought it not fitting to take the plebeian's son, 
and I sent praying Aonghus to receive that son to foster 
him. Aonghus received the plebeian's son, and there 
is not a time thenceforth that he does not send a nine 
men's meal to the house of Aonghus for me. Howbeit, 
I have not seen him for a year, and we shall, as many 



178 
5eubAn)A0|b a b-i:iJiln)ib at)i) yo A0]6eAcc t)A l)-o]6ce Atjocc 

ATJI). 

" Ro sluAii-eAf ^610," bo Tt&i6 pioi^tj, " Ajuf "Doiji) a 
b-Alcle TIT) 50 ceA5 2lot)5urA At) bitog*, <v5ur 1*0 b^&Alfr® 
ATCI5 AT) oi6ce fit), A t)blAiiTt)uib," A|i T^iotjij, " asut^ tio 
h'A C]or) TT)6ti A5 2lot)5Uf o^c. Ko ba ttjac At) -[teACCAUxe A 
5-coTbluAbAit leAc AT) o|8ce T]r)) Asuf ij] Tt)6 At) qot) |io bA 

A5 2lor)5U|- 0]tCTA 1T)& At) CjOT) |tO b^ A5 t1)U]T)Cl]X 2l0T)5UfA 

A|i ti)Ac AT) TteAccA]tie, 30 }iA]h fOfttDAb ti)6ti A^t c'acai|i ^Is, 
t)-A ciot)t) ri^"' Mpr* b-i:AbA 1T)A 6]A15 ri'' SiiT* ^TT^IS 
b|iu]5eAi) ib]ii 6^ coit) bott) coijAjbTe cinjcioll h]6 b]ti|*ce 
■fto cA]ceA6 cucA, A5«l* Tto ceic]obA|i Tf)i)^ asu-j* n)iot)-bA0it)6 
|tort)pA, 5a]t &]|t5iobA|t c&c bJi 3-cu^ 6 cfeile. 4Do cua16 
TijAc At) TteAccAiTte ib]|i &a sluit) cACA^f a A5 ce^ceAb ^toiTT) 
t)A coT)Aib, Ajttf CU5 T& ^Ji]-5A& 1:01 fiql ^ei&tt^-l^ibiTt ba && 
Slu^t) A^t AT) leApb, iOT)T)uf 5U|t tT)Aitb bo Iaca^ti fe, a^u]* bo 
ce]l5 if'A coj-A^b t)A 5-cot) 6. JAji TIT) cAii)i5 at) ]teACCAi]te, 
A5UT bo ■p"'*!!^ ■* ^^c rt)A|tb, 5U]t lfei5 fe]5eAtt) -pAbA •pjon- 
cpuA5 A]*. r;^]t)i5 *'°"' l^cA]Ti T^lt) ■<vT)t) X]V, ^S"-V ir ^ T^o 
]t^l& ; ' N] pttil TAt) ceA5 1*0 Atjocc buiT)e ly ttjeA^A bo fSAjt 
till* AT) tT)-b^u]5iT) 1*0 iT)A njfe TfelT), 6i|t T)^ TtA^b bo clo]i)r) 
AjATt) Acc Aoi) rf)Ac Atb^it), Agu]* bo Tt)AttbA& fe ; A5UT 
ciot)T)u]* bo 5eubAb &i|tic uA^cfe, a "pblt)!) ?' 21 bubA^tcfA 
1i}X A TOAC b'peucA]t), A3UT b& b-pui5eA6 Tt]At) ti^c^aiI 1t)^ 
1or)5At) cotj Ai|t 30 b-cpb]iAiT)t) ^^It) ^IMC bo AT)t). Ko 
^eucAS AT) leAt^b, Asu]- t)10|i ^T^^c ]tiAi) ^l^CAil it)^ 10T)3AT) 
cot) Aijt. 2lt)T) x]r) ]xo cuijx At) ^eACCA^ite n)]xe ^^ ^e^y^^h 

ACA A5U-J* A1&ti)Tllce b|tOTt)A b|VA0l6eACCA Tl)Ut)A b-cu5Ait)t) 

' Reachtaire. This is a personal noun formed from the word reacht, 
right or law, which is derived from the Latin rectum. The oldest form 
of the word appears in the specimens printed by Zeuss of the Continental 
Irish MSS. of the 8th and 9th centuries, i.e. rectire and rectairiu, and 
it is variously glossed by propositus, villicus, prcepositus gentis. It 
anciently meant a lawgiver and chief manager, e.g. in the Feast of Dun 
no ngedh (p. 33) the king's Reachtaire appears as master of the ceremo- 



179 

as there are here of us, get entertainment for tliis night 
there.' " 

" I and Donn went our ways after that," said Fionn, " to 
the house of Aonghus an bhrogha, and thou wast within 
that night, ipiarmuid, and Aonghus shewed thee great 
fondness. The son of the Keachtaire' was thy companion 
that night, and not greater was the fondness that Aonghus 
shewed thee than the fondness that the people of Aonghus 
shewed the son of the Reachtaire, and thy father suifered 
great derision for that. It was no long time after that that 
there arose a quarrel between two of my staghounds about 
some broken meat that was thrown them, and the women 
and the lesser people of the place fled before them, and the 
others rose to put them from one another. The son of the 
Reachtaire went between thy father's knees, flying before 
the staghounds, and he gave the child a mighty, powerful, 
strong squeeze of his two knees, so that he slew him upon 
the spot, and he cast him under the feet of the staghound. 
Afterward the Reachtaire came and found his son dead, so 
that he uttered a long very pitiful cry. Then he came be- 
fore me, and what he said was : ' There is not in this house 
to-night a man that hath got out of this uproar worse than 
myself, for I had no children but one son only, and he has 
been slain ; and how shall I get eric from thee, Fionn ?' 
I told him to examine his son, and if he found the trace of 
a staghound's tooth or nail upon him that I would myself 
give him eric for him. The child was examined, and no 
trace of a staghound's tooth or nail was found on him. 
Then the Reachtaire laid me under the fearful perilous 
bonds of Druim draoidheachta^ that I should shew him who 

nies marshalling the guests to their seats. In the language of the pre^ 
sent day Reachtaire denotes a rich dairy farmer. 

2 Drom draoi was a sacred cave of the Druids near Cruachan in Con- 
naught, O'Connor's Dissertations, p. 179. 



180 
r]oy bo CI* TbAjib A ibAc. -D'lArtitAr p^iD riccioU Ajur 

uiTSe bo cAbAi|tc cusatd, Asur bVi^oUr tt)o Uti^A, A5ur 
]to cuiiieAr m'oribos ^^td 6&ib riV^, Z^V- VO]^^)^^^^ V^T 
^ITieoUc 6Art) .]. c'ACAitire bo tbAfibAS w^c av fteACCAiTte 
ibiitA 8^1 jluiD. Ro cAitt5eAr r^ir) ^INC uAitt) aw At) 
uAiTt bo poiUnJeAb nt) bArb, asu^ bo 6|ulc at) ]teACCAitte 
ri'J J 5iiT*Ab ^ISeAt) *3A»P A iT)T)Tii) bo 5u|iAb fe cVcAiTtT® T^o 
tbAjtb A TbAC. 21 bubAiivc Ai) TteAccAipe ijac ^tAib fAr) ceAj 
bupe bAtiAb uj-A feiMC bo cAbAi]ic it)^ cACAiiire ; o]]i 50 
TtAib n)AC Aise ^6id Arc^g, Agur t)AC pseobAb fenijc A|t 
bic Acc cur^ *'0 CAbAijtc ibitt A &A coir ASUf A && jluiT) bo, 
A5UT 50 tT)Aici:eA6 T& ^ itJAC b^ l&i5peA6 f^ cu|-a rl^o 
UA16. TCbeATtsur 2lor)5U|- citfer ■*t) upUbTtAb riiJ leif ad 
TieAccAiite, A5ur |to bjteAcr)U|5 c'ACAifi at) ceAt)T) bo bA]!) 
be T)d 5U]i cttjiieATr*^ bA. bfiuim fe. 2lr)r) n'5 c&it)i5 at) 
TteACCAi|te A]tir ■<'^5«T* T^-*^ bo|lbce b^iAOiSeACCA A^se, a5u]- 
Tto biiAil A TbAC bOT) c-rluic X]n 30 T)-beAit|tDA rtjuc toaoI 
gUf 5At) cluAr 5AT) eArtbAll be, A5Uf a bubAi^tc; ' Cuitt- 
1tr)Te l^iv 5eATAib cu 5tt|iAb ioijatjo T^as ]-ao5AiI buic^-e Asuf 
bo 'Dbl^i^T''^'*!^ <Dbwibue, A5tt]- 5u]t leAC a cuic^eAT ^& 
SeiTteAd' 2lt)t) |-|i? i^'^lT^lS ^^ co^<= If* feAj-Arb A5UT 
buAileAf beul At) bo]tuir aidac. 2lr) uai|i bo ciiaIa ^lorjsur 
T)A seAj-A TIP i'* 5-Ctt]t ojicfA, Tto ca]-\i cu -pA geATA^b 5AI) 
TcaIs TDu^ce bo beunAtb 50 b]t&c, Ajuf ^t fe At) co]xc ^o 
co|tc beiT)i)e ^i^bA^r), ASUf rj] cont bu]c AijAibAiD A^t ai) 
cuIai5 p Itlf-" " '^1 T**]'' I^IT t)A ijjeA]- Tit) ASAtDfO' 
5or)ui56 yo," a]i ^]A}imyi]t>, " A5uf r)] twiSPI^ i^^ *•) cuIac 
TO A|i A eA5lA rjo 50 b-ci5i6 t& boti) iot)T)ta131&) A5ut T^Sl'-*' 
BtiAi) ASAtt) A b-TOCAijt rbic A1) cuiU." "Ml TA5TAb," A^t 
)^]Oi)v, " 6i]t IT n^ioic jto cttAi6 at) co|tc to 8] itoftbe to-" 

• We are not told how Fionn used the chess-board to divine, but this 
shews that in the author's time the chess-board was thought to have for- 
merly had amystic meaning. 

2 Fis. This word, which is feminine and means a vision, (hence, as 
in the text, the knowledge revealed to a seer or diviner,) is to be distin- 



181 

had slain Ms son. I asked for a chess-board' and water to 
be brought to me, and I washed my hands and put my 
thumb under my tooth of divination,^ so that true and 
exact divination was shewn me, namely, that thy father 
had slain the son of the Eea,clitaire between his two knees. 
I offered eric myself when that was shewn me, and the 
Eeachtaire refused that ; so that I was forced to teU him 
that it was thy father that had slain his son. The Eeach- 
taire said that there was not in the house a man for whom 
it was more easy to give eric than thy father, for that he 
himself had a son therein, and that he would not take any 
eric whatever except that thou shouldst be placed between 
his two legs and his two knees, and that he would forgive 
[the death of] his son if he let thee from him safe. Aon- 
ghus grew wrath with the Eeachtaire at that speech, and 
thy father thought to take off his head, until I put him 
.from him. Then came the Eeachtaire again having a ma- 
gic wand of sorcery, and struck his son with that wand so 
that he made of him a cropped green pig, having neither 
ear or tail, and he said, ' I conjure thee that thou have 
the same length of life as Diarmuid O'Duibhne, and that 
it be by thee that he shall fall at last.' Then the wild boar 
rose and stood, and rushed out by the open door. When 
Aonghus heard those spells laid upon thee, he conjured thee 
never to hunt a swine ; and that wild boar is the wild boar 
of Beann Gulbain, and it is not meet for thee to await him 
upon this tulach." " I Imew not of those conjurations hi- 
therto," said Diarmuid, " nor will I leave the tulach through 
fear of him before he comes to me, and do thou leave me 
Bran beside Mac an OhuiU." " 1 will not," said Fionn, 
" for oftentimes this wild boar hath escaped him before." 

guished frum /os, the ordinary knowledge of a fact, &c. which is mas- 
culine. Two forms occur in the Feast of Dun nangedh, (p. 8.) i.e., i:jl"» 
and rioir. or according to modern orthography, fjgjr. 



182 
Fo 5lu<vir ploi)t5 jioitrie A b-Aicle no A5U]-' p^sbAr <t)iA|t- 

n)U]b ^I^A UACA ASUI* 11)A A01)A]t A|t rijulUc t)A CulcA. " "Do 

bei|tiit) mo brtlACAit," Alt 4DiATtroui&, " 5U|t bonj TbAjtbASj-A 
bo TtistJir AT) c-]'eAl5 yo, a pbliWi A5uf rrja]* Apij acA a 
T)-b^t» bAtb h'Ay b'^asAjl, t)] ^ufl pei8tij asatd a feACi)A& 
bor) cop fo." 

■C&]T)i5 At) ro^tc i;^t) ^m x]V a t)-A5Ai8 tja he-\vve AVpY, 

A5Uf At) "PblAW 1t)A SlA^g. Ko rSAOfl OlATltlJUlb tt^AC At) 

cuiU b& b-^lU in»A coit)i)e, A3ttT ij] 6e&]tTtt)A x^V cAi|ibe 80, 
oiTt t)10|t ^Ai) X] pir Ai) cope, A5UT po injqg Ttoirbe. 21 
bubAipc <t)iA|ttt)uib, " jf tt)Ai]t5 t)AC T)-beir)eAt)T) cotijAiple 
beAg-rbt)^) o^jt.A bubAipc 3T*^1t"?e piorr) a it)oc-&A]1 ija 
tflAibt)e Ai)iu At) 2t)6itAllcAc A5uf AT) 5a beAps bo cAbA]pr 
yi]on)" )».ft Y]V ]^o cu^p t)lA|iiiju|b a bi5-rbeu]t bAic-5eAl 
boiT)i)-iot)5At)AC A ]*uAiciJib fiobA At) SAO] bu^Se, A5U]* cu5 
•|t05A At) upcAip bot) Ttjuic, 5uTt buA^l a s-ceApc-l^p a 
b-A^jjce Aju]- A b-eu8Aii) 1 ; 5i8eA& tjioit seAnTi Aot) puibe . 
lODce, A5ttf t)1 8e^itpt>A •puilTu5A8 it)^ i:oiti8eATi5A8 mppe. 
Ba TT)ir8e TT)eAt)tt)A ^blApTijubA Tit), A5Uf A b-A^cle fit) po 

CAppAltlS At) BeA5-AllcAC Af A C]tUAlll CA]XJ^e, A5U|* bo 

buAil l^tJbu^Ue 8e a t)-8pwiT0 At) cu]ftc 50 ro]leA8cA njeAit- 
caIh^a, 50 t)^p 3e^Ti|t AOt) jtuibe At)i), Ajuf bo 7x151)6 8a 
cuib boT) 6loi8eArb. 2li)t) rio CU5 atj cope t]c t)eitb6A5lAC 
Ap 't)blAptDuib 5up bAit) Ai) fob po ba fA i)-a cofAib, A5uf 
cAplA touUac a c]t)t) I^AO], A5UI* Ap t)-6ipi5l8 80 C^plA COf 
Ap 5AC cAob bot) cope be, Ajuf a AgA^S f^Ap Ap 8eipeA& 

At) CUIpC. Ko sluA^I* Al) cope le fai)A8 A1) Ct)U1C fpf, A5ttf 

t)iop feub t)iAptDuib bo cup b] pjf At) pAe pit). Ko sluAif 
poiTope A b-Aple fit) t)6 50 pait)i5 6ap puAi8 tbie BbA- 

6A]]i1), A5llf TtJAp p^lOIS At) fpuc puA8 CUJ Cp] lfeltD6At>I)A 

' The possessive pronoun in the Irish is here feminine, because, though 
Mac an Chuill is masculine, the writer is considering him merely as a 
cu, or hound, which is feminine. 

2 Literally, so that he took [away] the sod that was under his feet, 
and the top of his head came under him. 



183 

Fionn went his ways after that, and left Diarmuid alone 
and solitary upon the summit of the tulach. " By my 
word," quoth Diarmuid, "it is to slay me that thou hast 
made this hunt, Fionn ; and if it be here I am fated to 
die I have no power now to shun it." 

The wild boar then came up the face of the mountain 
with the Fenians after him. Diarmuid slipped Mac an 
ChuiU from his leash' against him, and that profited him 
nothing, for he did not await the wild boar but fled before 
him. Diarmuid said, "woe to him that doeth not the 
counsel of a good wife, for Grainne bade me at early morn 
to-day take with me the Moralltach and the Ga dearg." 
Then Diarmuid put his small white-coloured ruddy-nailed 
finger iato the silken string of the Ga buidhe, and made a 
carefal cast at the pig, so that he smote him in the fair 
middle of his face and of his forehead ; nevertheless he cut 
not a single bristle upon him, nor did he give him wound 
or scratch. Diarmuid's courage was lessened at that, and 
thereupon he drew the Beag-alltach from the sheath in 
which it was kept, and struck a heavy stroke thereof upon 
the wild boar's back stoutly and full bravely, yet he cut 
not a single bristle upon him, but made two pieces of his 
sword. Then the wild boar made a fearless spring upon 
Diarmuid, so that he tripped him and made him fall head- 
long,^ and when he was risen up again it happened that 
one of his legs was on either side of the wild boar, and his 
face [looking] backward toward the hinder part of the wild 
boar. The wild boar fled down the fall of the hiU and 
was unable to put off Diarmuid during that space. After 
that he fled away until he reached Eas [Aodha] ruaidh mliic 
Bhadhaim,* and having reached the red stream he gave 

» Here, and in other places, the writer applies feminine pronouns to 
the boar ; because, though tore (i^ boar) is masculine, he considers the 
animal gouerically as a pig (jnuc), which is feminine. 



184 

lucrijAltA tA|tf AX) eAf Ar)ot)o A5U]* ai)aU, acc iJio|t feub 
<t)|Aftn)HTb bo cuji bA bttonj itlf ■*'' T**® flf i *5**r c&1t>15 * 
b-F|tic)i75 r)A cot)A]Tt6 ceubtjA 50 Tt^lt)l5 S** b-^r*^ ^^^ beiwe 
TUAT A^ill*. 2l5iir AT* *5-ceACC 50 tduIIac ai? ctju]c b] bo 
cu]tt ^]A]in)\ip bA bfton), A5UT A]t b-z\x]z-\n) cunj lJv]Ti bo 
cit5 At) cofic TIC TAt)T)cAC f^itl^ibiit Ai]t, suit l6i5 a AbAC 
A5uf A lorjACA^i |te t*-^^ cofAjb. 2lcc ceAtjA, Ajt b-^rAsb^il 
i)Ot culcA b] ctt5 't)]ATtn7U]b u^tcATt Achi*ac bo cul at; cloi8]tij 
Tio c^|tU itiA l&|Tb A]5e, 5ii|i Ife^s A b-iDOCiiji) hia su^t 
•p<i5Aib n7A'i\b 5At) atjah) i, 5u|t K&c i)A b-2lri)itAT)i) a^pto 
T)A b-^l^e AcA Afi rijullAC TjA beiT)T)e 6 fofi) ^Is. 

N]ojt ciAi) A b-Alcle ^]r) 50 b-c^iiji3 "pioijo A^uy "Piatjija 
6iitioi)p bo l^cATft, A^ny |to b^bA^t Ai^tjeAijijA b^iJ* A5uf 
bttA^peujA A5 ceAcc A|t "DblATinjitib at) cao ^ji). " )y tt)A]t 
l]ort) cu pA|Ci*ii) |*Aij |t|occ f )ij, A 4DblATtTtjttib/' a|i pioijt) ; 
" A5Uf Tf cftuA^ lioro 3At) n^D^ 6i]tioot) bob ^eucA]!) ajjoj]*: 
6i]t cusAir tDA^j-e tbA]c Aft ri)]OTt)AiTe, A5ui* ^tojA be^lbe Ajt 
&|toic-6e]lb." " 2t)A]|*eA6, ac^ A]t 5-cmi)uf bu^cfe nj^fe 
bo leiseAf, a "pbiw/' A|t <t)]A]iiijuib, " b^ ttj-bAS A^l ti^oc 
•pfelt) fe." "Cioijrju]* bo leisifT^ipr) cu ?" A]t "pjOTjt)- " 3o 
iDAic," A^i t)iA]tti7uib ; " 6]]t AT) CAT) glACA^f AX) c-feoib 
ua^aI -pife |:o|t Bbo|r)r), 3]b bfe ijeAC bA b-ciob]t& beoc 
bob bAj-A^b bo biA& ffe 65 ^I^T) 60 u]le ^aIajt bA ^IT-" 
" Vl^oyi cu]U7Tfe UAin^ ai) beoc ^ii) bo cAbAipc bu^c," A^t 
T^iotjt). " Mt T^pii y]r)," A]t t)iAiirouib, " ^f waic bo t\x]l- 
leA|* UA^CT J oiit At) CAT) cttA8ATffe 50 ceA5 "iDbeiTic ri^ic 
•DboijoAjtcAiS, A3uf TOAice A5UT Tt)0|tuAi7*le 6i]t]6i)T) Ab 
•pocAin, bo CAjceAiTj plei6e A5uf ^euxzA, cix]r)]-^ CAipbTte 

' Wild boars and deer are the animals most frequently introduced by 
the Irish romancers ; wolves, though they abounded, never forming the 
subject of any exploit. To modern taste the manner of Diarmuid's death 
appears ridiculous, but the peasantry receive it with the same simplicity 
as their mediasval fathers, as a terrific adventure. 

' Rath na h-amhrann. That is, the Rath or vtumulus of the sword- 
hilt. 



185 

three nimble leaps across the fall hither and thither, yet he 
eould not put off Diarmnid during that space ; and he came 
back by the same path' until he reached up to the height of 
the mountain again.* And when he had reached the top of 
the hill he put Diarmuid from his back ; and when he was 
fallen to the earth the wUd boar made an eager exceeding 
mighty spring upon him, and ripped out his bowels and 
liis entrails [so that they fell] about his legs. Howbeit, as 
he [the boar] was leaving the tulach, Diarmuid made a tri- 
umphant cast of the hilt of the sword that chanced to be 
[stUl] in his hand, so that he dashed out his brains and left 
him dead without life. Therefore Rath na h-Amhrann* 
is the name of the place that is on the top of the mountain 
from that time to this. 

It was no long time after that when Fionn and the Fe- 
nians of Ei'in came up, and the agonies , of death and of 
instant dissolution were then coming upon Diarmuid. "It 
likes me well to see thee in that plight, Diarmuid," 
quoth Fionn ; " and I grieve that [all] the women of Erin 
are not now gazing upon thee : for thy excellent beauty is 
turned to ugliness, and thy choice form to deformity." 
"Nevertheless it is in thy power to heal me, Fionn," 
said Diarmuid, " if it were thine own pleasure to do so." 
" How should 1 heal thee ?" said Fionn. " Easily," quoth 
Diarmuid; "for when thou didst get. the noble precious 
gift of divining at the Boinn, [it was given thee that] to 
whomsoeter thou shouldst give a drink from the palms of 
thy hands he should after that be young [i.e fresh] and 
sound from any sickness [he might have at the time]." 
" Thou hast not deserved of me that I should give thee that 
drink," quoth Fionn. " That is not true," said Diarmuid, 
" well have I deserved it of thee ; for when thou wentest 
to the house of Dearc the son of Donnarthadh, and the 
chiefs and great nobles of Erin with thee, to enjoy a ban- 



186 

ilpeACAift TDAC Cbo]itfl<V|C tbic 2li|tc, A5tti* fitt BbT*e<v5- 
tbuise, Asuf 2l)bl&e, Agar CbeA|tiDUA, asu]- coUri^TJA 
ceAi)t)A cit)T)6ATt)ACA t)A TSeATtJItAc cirocloU r)4, b|tui5t>e 
OltC^A, ASH]* CU5A&Atl C|l] C]lOn)-5&TtCA Of &Ti^ ^^ cirtjcioU, 
A3Uf |io cui|ieAbATt re]r)e Asur ceApbAlA itjpce. Ko fejl^lj- 
l^f e A& f eAfAii) iA|t x^x), Aguf iiob ^il ]tioc bul AtijAC ; acc 
A bubAiacfA Ttioc |:At)AtbAir) Afcis A5 6l A5Uf A5 AOibtjeAf 
AguT 50 TiACpA^r)!) ^^feit) atijac sa ftiojjAl opitcA. 2li)T) Tit> 
bo cua8at atoac ajut bo b&cAf t)A ce]ifr)ze, A5Uf cU5Af 
ctt] beATt3-|iuArAi]t qttjcioU tja b|tu]5T)e, juit tbA^tbAf cao- 
5Ab bo 5AC |niACA]t biob, 50 Tj-beACAi* AfceAC 5AI) ^ujl^u- 
gA6 5AT) ^0]|t&eAft5A6 0|tiu b^ TJ-bfeif. ?^3U]* i|* lu^rjtjeAC, 
luc5^1|ieAC, lAii)rbeAT)tflT)Ac, |io bA cu|*a TtorbAnj at) oi8ce 
TIT), A fhnv," A|t 'DiAjimuib; " a5ut bA Tij-bA& ] ai) o|8ce 
]*1T) b'iA|titpA]i7t)j*e beoc o|ic bo beu]tp& &Aib 1, ■*5i*f ijpit 

c6|tA 8U1C AT) UAljl Tit) lljiV AT)01f." " "N] ]:10|1 Tit)," Aft 

f]or)V! " 11* olc bo CU1II1T uAiTT) beoc bo cAbAijic buic iijA. 
AOT) T)i8 T1JA1C bo 8euT)ATb 8uic ; 6111 Aij oi8ce po cua8a-it 
lioit) 50 "CeATbituij;, bo tvuSAiT oii&iT)T)e |tioc uaito a b-plAS- 
T)u]re b-i:eA]t T)-feiitioT)i), A5uf 5u]t cu T^ID bA ^eA^t coiTb- 
eubcA 8ATb wift]te a b-'CeATbitAi5 at) oi8c6 tit)." 

"Miojt ciot)t)CAc Ttjire |tir r^^, a fhwv," -(vit t)iAit- 

ttjuib ; " ACC seATA bo cunt 3l^*1t)i5e opn), a5ut t)1 caiU- 
F1T)r)Te T170 56ATA Alt op T)A cituiT)i)e, A5uf t)] y:]OT} buicTe, 
A T-blW, AOT) T)i8 b& T)-AbitAiit; 6iit it hjaic ito cuilleAT- 
TA UA1C beoc bo cAbAntc bArij, bA Tt)-bA8 ca)rr)]r) ^tioc 
AT) oi8ce bo itigpe 2t)io6AC ttjac Cbols^it) ifleo>6 bjiuigije 



' This expression occurs in the Feast of Dun na ngedh, p. 4, viz. — 
ItuBilre CetottAc CO i)-a coUii)i)*ib ocur rei)-cUAr,A CenjtiA ocuf ?I))&e &o 
5tier OCA clo]i)S-nuii) CO bttftc — " that his progeny should still have the 
legitimate possession of Tara with its supporting families, and the old 
Tribes of Meath perpetually and for ever." These "pillars," or sup- 
porting families, were probably the same as those called cecjte f^ne 
CetijtiAcl), the four tribes of Tara, at p. 8 of the same story, and who. 



187 

qiiet and feast, Oaii'bfe LifFeachair, the son of Cormac, the 
son of Art, and the men of Breaghmhagh, and of Midhe, 
and of Oeamina, and the stout mighty pillars of Teamhair' 
came around the Bruighean against thee, and uttered three 
shouts loudly about thee, and tlirew fire and firebrands into 
it. Thereupon thou didst rise and stand, and wouldst fain 
have gone out ; but I bade thee stay within enjoying drink- 
ing and pleasure, and that I would myself go out to avenge 
it upon them. Then I went out and quenched the flames, 
and made three deadly courses' about the Bruighean, so 
that I slew fifty at each course, and came in having no cut 
nor wound after them. And thou wast cheerful, joyous, 
and of good courage before me that night, Fionn," quoth 
Diarmuid ; " and had it been that night that I asked thee 
for a drink thou wouldst have given it to me, and thou 
wouldst not have done so more justly that night than now." 
" That is not true," said Fionn, " thou hast iU deserved of 
me that I should give thee a drink or do thee any good 
thing; for the night that thou wentest with me to Team- 
hair thou didst bear away Grainne from me in presence of 
[all] the men of Erin when thou wast thyself my guard 
over her in Teamhair that night." 

"The guilt of that was not mine, Fionn," said Diarmuid, 
" but Grainne conjured me, and I would not have failed to 
keep my bonds for the gold of the world, and nothing, 
Fionn, is true of all that thou sayest, for [thou wouldst own 
that] I have well deserved of thee that thou shouldst give me 
a drink, if thou didst remember the night that Miodhach the 

after the establishment of surnames, were the O'Harts, O'Kegans, 
O'Kellys (of Bregia), and O'ConnoUys. 

« Dearg-ruathar. Ruathar is a rushing, with the notion of -violence 
and destruction. Dearg (red) is here used to denote the great slaughter 
that took place, but it is also used in composition merely as an intensi- 
tive, as dearg-mheisge, blind or raging drunkenness. 



188 

At) CAopcA^i^t) p^b coitjA]7ife. Ko bA bitu^seAij Aft qfi A5uf 
bftuiseAij A|i cu^iji) Aise, asu^- ^.o cAtiltAii^s f^ 1*15 ■*t) 
boti)Aii) A5Hf cjii |t]5ce Jrji^re cujle 5UI* Ap tij-b]tui5li) Ito 
h'A A|t cuii)T) Aije, |:& cort)Ai|t bo ciTJt) bo bAit) b^ocfA. Ko 
b* AT) pleA8 biv cAbAi|ic AtpAC Af Ai) ti7-b(tui5i rj ito b^v A^t 
ci|i Ai5e, A5UT CU5 ffe cu]iteA6 feuic^e A5tt|* bo feACC 
5-CACAib t>A '5v^]i'V^]VVe bul A5 cixiceArb i:lei&e 30 btiuisjrj 
A1J CAO]tcAiiji). Bo cuAfeAif f e, cftA, ASttf bu^ScAi^ bo rr)A]t]b 
t)A "pfeiwe tDAiUe Ti|oc, bo CAjceAtb t)a i^le^be X]V 30 
b|iu]5]T) Ai) CAO^tcAjoo, A5uf |to cu]|i 2t)io6AC f & T)-beA|tA 
u]|t jt)t)|*e CH]le bo cu|x l^uib, lorjTjuT 5U]t leAijAbA^t bA^t 
3-co|*A A5UT bAit UrijA boij caIati) ; A5m* roA]t f aAi]t ^3 ai) 
botijAii) A -piOT cufA be^c ceAr)3Ailce tijAjt f]i), bo Cttifi f& 
cAOTfeAC ceub bix Tt)uitjc][t b'iA|tfiAi8 bo C]i)t)f6. 'Hvv V]V 
bo cu^Ttifi-e b-6itb63 ^Ab 6feib pife, A3u^ |io i:oillfi3eA& 
I^IT* *5»r I^ITieolu]* bujc. jj- ] ^lo uAifv cApAS^A i:&|T) Ab 
''I^IS S*' ''1*'*151'5 ^^ CAOTtcAioi), A5ttT cu5Aiffe A]ci)e o|tn) 
A5 ceACC cun) da b|tui5T)e 6Aii), a5U]* b'^oillj*]3]]* bArb 
2t)]o8Ac T15AC Cbols&ii) A5ii|* ]ti3 Ai) bOTJjA]!) A3u|* cjt] |t]5ce 
jT)T)|*e cu]le bo beic a ti^-bituij]!) *') 0]le&iT) ^Ojt Sh]Oi)A]r)i), 
A5UI* i^AC b-^AbA 50 b-qocpA& bui^e 61310 uaca A3 iATt]tAi& 
bo cinijfe, Agu^ bA b|t6]c 50 ti]5 at) bOTt)A'|T). 2t)A]t cua- 
lAf J** ri'J *''' 5-*bA|* C0TT)Ai|tceA6 \)-Ar)n)«, A3ut* 00 cuj^ip 
o|trr) 30 b-&1Til5l8 boo lo Ajt t)-A tr)A|tAC, a5u|* bo cuA6A]*fA 
Ajt AT) Ac bo b^ le cAob t)A b|tui5T)e b'A cofoAtb." 

" H] qAt) bo bJkSATfA A|t ai) &c 30 b-cA|T)i5 cAOji-eAc 
ceub bo TT)U|T)qitTt15 at) borbAjT) CU3AT0 aoOj A3uf bo coti)- 

> According to the romance of Bruighean an chaorthainn, or the en- 
chanted fort of the quicken-tree, Colgau was king of Ijochlin, and the 
cause of his expedition to Ireland was that he considered "King of tl e 
Isles," (^Rigli na n-Oileari) but an empty title, seeing that he no longer 
possessed them all as Ms ancestors had done • Ireland having been taken 
from him. For an account of the delivery of Fionn and his chiefs, vide 
Adventures of Donnchadh Mac Conmara, p. 32, n. 11. J. O'Daly, Dubhn. 

' Tills character is frequently introduced in the Irish romances, but 



1.S9 

son of Colgaii' made thee the feast of Bruighean an chaor- 
thainn. He had a Bruighean upon land, and a Bruighean 
upon the wave, [i.e. upon an island], and he brought the 
king of the World* and the three kings of Innis Tuile' to 
the Bruighean that he had upon the wave, with intent to 
take thy head from thee. The feast was being given in the 
Bruighean that he had on land, and he sent and bade thee 
and the seven battalions of the standing Fenians to go and 
enjoy thefeast to Bruighean an chaorthainn. Nowthouwent- 
estand certain of the chiefs of the Fenians togetherwith thee, 
to enjoy that banquet to Bruigheann an chaorthainn, and 
Miodhach caused [some ofj the mould of Innis Tuile to be 
placed under you, so that your feet and your hands clove 
to the ground ; and when the king of the World heard that 
ye were thus bound down, he sent a claief of an hundred 
to seek thy head. Then thou didst put thy thumb under 
thy tooth of divination, and divination and enlightenment 
was shewn thee. At that very time I came after thee to 
Bruighean an chaorthainn, and thou didst know me as I 
came to the Bruighean, and didst make known to me that 
the king of the World and the three kings of Innis Tuile 
were in the Bruighean of the island upon the Sionna, and 
that it would not be long ere some one would come from 
them to seek thy head and take it to the king of the World. 
When I heard that I took the protection of thy body and 
of thy life upon me tiU the dawning of the day on the 
morrow, and I went to the ford which was by the Bruigh- 
ean^ to defend it." 

" I had not been long by the ford before there came a 
chief of an hundred to me of the people of the king of the 

who he was it is impossible to say. The title appears to be vaguely ap- 
plied to some fictitious Continental potentate. 

' i.e. The island of the Flood or Ocean, by which the writer probably 
means Iceland. 

* i.e. The fort was approached by a ford. 



190 

|tAc<vnjA|t le cfe^le, jufi bAiije^ffA aij ceApt) be; A5uf bo 
cuifieAf A]t A tijttlijqTie, Aguf cusaj* fe 50 b|tHi5ii) At) o^le- 
Aft) n)A|t A \iA]b |t]5 At) borijAit) a i)-b^il oil a3ui* AoibrjeAfA 
Ajui* c|t] ]ti5ce )T)t)fe cu^le jijA ^0CA||t. <Do bAit>eAi* a 
3-cit)t) b]ob, A5u^ }io cui]teA]- A 5-cori))iAii)t) ttjo T5&ice lAb, 
Ajuf cH5Af ATj coftt) cloc-6p6A cuTobu^gce 50 l^ij bo feip- 
rbeAS fo6-6lcA bo b^ a b-p]A&t)*ir® ■*!) T^ISj An) l^iti) cl^. 
2li?i> TliJ *'0 T'15''®'*^?' pAobAiit-cleAf lero cloiSeAti) ahj ctid- 
c(oU, Agu]* eAi)A5 bo to|tA6 njo ]tACA asui* n)o so^le 50 
b^ui5]i) At) CAOitcAitJt), AStt]* CU5AT t)A cjpT) TC]y l^on). "Cu- 

5Af bUjCfe AT) CO|lt) Tt)A]t C0ti5A]lCA COf SAjtCA A5Uf c6ri)-ri)A- 

o]6ce, A3U|* bo cuirpileAf pu^l i)a b-c]i^ it^o^ T]r) puc A5uf 
|:&D b-pfe^iji), At) To6ib bpb bo b| ceAiJSA^lce, iotjo«r JUTt 
IfelSeAf Iua6a]1 bA]t lAri) A5Uf cfe]n)eAT)t)A bA]t 5-cof A|t 
bA|t 3-cuTi5Uf ; A5Uf b& nj-bAb i At) o^bce pi) b'iAft]tpAit)t>- 
f6 beoc o\izxA, A T-blOTj bo 5ettbA]T)t) ] ! )r iohjSa 6i5eAt) 
Hlf i^it) bo bJv oficfA Ajttf A]t "pblo^TJi^Alb 6irtiot)t) ot) 5-ceub 
l6 cAt)*5r* A b-'pTAt)t)u]5eACc 5uf At)iu, ii)A|i cu^jteAj-fA 

tpo CO]tp A5llf TD'AIJArt) A 3-C0t)CAbA1|lC A^t bO f'Ot)]*A, ASH]* 

5At) peAll f io|i5Ttai)A TOA]i fo bo 8eut)Arij 0|tti7. 2t)A]t At) 
5-ceubT)A, If pnjbA Iaoc l&ibrbeAC a3u|* 3A}f3i&eAc 5aIIac 
3i)]rijewccAC bo cujc leACfA, A5uj* i)| bA 6ei^eA6 &6]b pof ; 
A3UT TC se^itit 30 b-ciocfA]8 ^xuacajx 6i3it) ^Tt at) b-pfe]!)!) 
bob co|T3, ijAc b-f ^5^ Ai8 njoit^p fleActA A]t a lo]i5. 2l3iir 
1J1 cu f&it), A ■pblt)t), ir pu&Aiit lioro; Acc 0|ni), Asuf 
0|'3ATt, A3U1* n^o cotDpat)ACA bilj-e cA^pii-e ajv ceubt)A. 
2l5ur biAiyife f&it), A 0]r]t), Ab CAllAute bfe^]- t)a f&]VV&, 
A5ur ir tpofi n^o 6]tye Sujc pof, a pblt)!)-" 

2lt)t) rTJ A bubAiTtc 01*3 Alt, " a T^blDD," Art f6, "3]ou 

' i.e. The passions and treacliery of Fionn had caused the death of 
many of his own warriors. 

2 Diarmuid prophecied rigjitly, tlie Fenians were crushed' at the Battle 
of Gabhra, See Transactions Vol. I. ; also CaojS Ojnij a i)-»iai3 tja 

s CAlUjne •!• boUrsAjtte 1)5 ireAft 5Anti)A. P. ConneU's /r. Viet. MS. 
There is also a verb cAlUin;, to call, of which the old form would be 



11)1 

World, ail J we tbuglit together; and I took liis head from 
him, and made slaughter of his people, and brought it 
[the head] even to the Bruighean of the island where 
the king of the World was enjoying drinking and pleasure 
with the three kings of Iimis Tuile by him. I took their 
heads from them, and put them in the hollow of my shield, 
and brought the jewelled golden-chased goblet, being full 
of old mead, pleasant to drink, which was before the king, 
in my left hand. Then I wi'ought sharply with my sword 
around me, and came by virtue of my fortune and of my 
valour to Bruighean an chaorthainn, and brought those 
heads with me. I gave thee the goblet in token of slaugh- 
ter [i.e. victory] and of triumph, and rubbed the blood of 
those three kings to thee and to the Fenians, as many of 
them as were bound, so that I restored you your power 
over the vigor of your hands and the motion of your feet ; 
and had I asked a drink of thee that night, Fionn, I 
would have gotten it ! Many is the strait, moreover, that 
hath overtaken thee and the Fenians of Erin irom the first 
day that I came among the Fenians, in which I have pe- 
rilled my body and my life for thy sake ; and therefore 
thou shouldst not do me this foul treachery. Moreover, 
many a brave warrior and valiant hero of great prowess 
hath fallen by thee,' nor is there an end of them yet ; and 
shortly there will come a dire discomfiture upon the Feni- 
ans which will not leave them many descendants.^ Nor is 
it for thee that 1 grieve, Fionn ; but for Oisin, and for 
Oscar, and for the rest of my faithful fond comrades. And 
as for thee, Oisin, thou shalt be left to lament* after the 
Fenians, and thou shalt sorely lack me yet, Fionn." 
Then said Oscar, " Fionn, though" I am more nearly 

cal&Aiit), probably from the Danish kjoelde. Many Irish words resemble 
English words of the same meaning, though clearly not derived from 
them, e.g. yuso, a road, which is explained in Cormac's glossary. 
■* Here sjoi) 50 is not negative. 



192 

sup foijr^ rt)o JAol bujcfe ^u^i bo ^Dbl*?*"'"!^ ^ t)b»1^t>e5 
ijt IfelSpeAb le«c 5A.1J beoc bo CAb^iitc bo <Dl)1A^ri)U|b; A3»r 
bo beiititt) Ttjo b]iiAC<n.i% lejf, bA tD-bA& Aoi) pTtlooofA r*t) 
bori)At) bo 8eut)pA6 a le]ih]b X]V b'^e«.ll A)i 4)blA|in)uib O 
<Dbttlbr)e, DAC |tACi:A& Af acc 51& bfe ASuippe buft ctteire 
Uti), A5U|* CAbAijt beoc cu^se SAt) tDOiU." 

" M] \)-A]tt)-\6 6Aii7fA cobAjt Aft bic A^t Ai) ti)-be]t)0 1*0," 
tto |t&i8 "pioijD. " Nl fjOTi nt)," Alt 'DiAttnjuib, " 61TI V] 
f\i]l Acc ijAO] j-cfejn^eApt)* ua^c at) cobAjt it i:e&itit fiop- 
uirse Alt bjc." 

jATt rit) cfe]8 "Fioijtj b']ovvv^]'5]^ At) cobAin, asui" ]to 
c65A]b l^T) A 6^ bAf le]x boi) uifse; acc ij] tijo lo^ leAC 
fllSe bo Tt^1i)l3 AT) uA]ti bo Ife^g r^ ■"^'^ c-uirse c|t& t)-A 
bAf Alb tlof, A5Uf ito iijtiii* v'A\i feub ai) c-uij-se bo CA- 
bAiitc itii". "'Do beiititDfe rrjo buiACAU," Ait "DiAittDuib, 
" 5u|t bob &eoit) T'felD bo l^isir uaic 6." iDo cuai6 ■piot)i> 

Alt ceAt)T) A1) UlfSe A1) ACUAlll, ASttl* 1)1 T»)6 It)^ AT) ^Aib 

ceubijA c^iPis Ai) CAD bo l6i5 cfife r)-A bAi*Aib &, Ait iriju- 
AiT)eA6 60 Alt 5bTi^1we. 2lt)r) 1*1D Ito CAititAiij^'DiAitiijuib 
ofi)A6 bocc ett5C0ii)lAii)i) A5& ^Aicno i^ip bo. ""Do bei|t- 
in)j-e ti)o buiACAit a b-i:iA&i)Aii-e nj'Aitrp," bo it&i6 OfSAit, 

" rnuT)A b-CU5AlU A IttAf AV C-Ull*5e ItlOC, a "pblt)!?, T)AC 

b-i:^5i:Ai6 ai) cuIac fo acc cufA vo ii7ll*e." ^'^|ll pioiji) 
Ai) citeAi* peAcc Alt AT) cobAit bo b|cii) ad corbit^iS 1*117 bo 
Itispe OrSAit leiT, Asuf CU5 ai) c-uirse itir 50 43iAitrouib, 
A5uf A5 ccAcc bo l^cAiit bo no T5Ait At) c-AijATT) ne coIaidij 

^blAltTDUbA. 2lT)t) f|D no COSbAbAlt AT) bltOT)^ I'll) b'pbl" 
A1)t)Alb 6lltl01)l) bo bl bo l^CAllt C^i CflOID-j^ltCA A8bAl- 

' Edmund Spenser says of the Irish, " Also they use commonly to 
Bweare by their swords." — View of the Slate of Ireland. 

' The common tradition amongst the peasantry is, that Diarmuid slew 
the boar without himself receiving a hurt, that he then took off the 
hide, and as it lay extended on the ground that Fionn bade him measure 
its length. This Diarmuid did by pacing over t'l^ skin from the head 



193 

akin to thee than to DiarmuidO'Duiblme, I will not sufFei' 
thee but to give Diarmuid a drink ; and I swear, moreover, 
that were any [other] prince in the world to do Diarmuid 
O'Duibhne such treachery, there should only escape which- 
ever of us should have the strongest hand, and bring him 
a drink without delay." 

" I know no well whatever upon tliis moimtain," said 
Fionn. " That is not true," said Diarmuid ; " for but 
nine paces from thee is the best well of pure water in the 
world." 

After that Fionn went to the well, and raised the full of 
his two hands of the water ; but he had not reached more 
than half way [to Diai-muid] when he let the water run 
dovra through his hands, and he said he could not bring 
the water. " I swear," said Diarmuid, " that of thine own 
will thou didst let it from thee." Fionn went for the water 
the second time, and he had not come more than the same 
distance when he let it through his hands, having thought 
upon Grainne. Then Diarmuid hove a piteous sigh of an- 
guish when he saw that. " I swear before my arms,"' said 
Oscar, " that if thou bring not the water speedily, Fionn, 
there shall not leave this tulach but [either] thou or I." 
Fiorm returned to the well the third time because of that 
speech which Oscar had made to him, and brought the water 
to Diarmuid, and as he came up the life parted from the 
body of Diarmuid.^ Then that company of the Fenians 
of Erin that were present raised three great exceediiig loud 



to the tail, but Fionn then asked him to measure it again, in the con- 
trary direction, and it is said that in walking against the lie of the bris- 
tles his foot was pierced by one of them, and that lie died of it. It is 
singular that Diarmuid na m-ban should have met his death by the same 
beast that slew Adonis, whom he may be said to represent in Irish le- 
gend. The same tradition prevails in the Scottish Highlands. Vide 
the Gaelic poems on the death of Diarmuid printed by Smith and Gillies. 
13 



194 

ii)6ft<v Of ^jib A3 cAO]t)eAS ^\)]«^]\n)ubA U] 't>hn\hr)e, ^suf 
b'^euc Of5A|t 50 }:]ocn)^TH feA^tSAC A]t 'pbloTJ'Jj <^3"r If ® 
Tto Ti&i6, 50 it)-bAl5 rbo At) fS^lle t)iA]iTDtt|fc) bo bejc Tt)A|ib 
I19A eifeAt), A5tt]* 5Uft CAiUeAbATt f]AVV^ 6||i|oi)i) a 5-citit>3 

CACA b!\, CO] 1*5. 

21 bubAjftc f]Ovr), " p&sbAtij At) cuIac fo A|t eAjlA 50 
tr)-beu|tpA& 2lot)5tt|* Aij bytogA A5uf 'Cuaca €)fe OAtjAijt) 
oitTtuit)t); ^3111" SPt) 50 b-pu^l CU1& A5U]r)i) bo iijA|ibA& 
•DblOkf "5 '**'■*> i^l in6]be bo geubAb A17 ^iji^ijtje uA]t)iJ- " Jf 
b]tiAcAft bAtbrA," A]t 0|*5ATt, " b'A b-i:6AT):Ait)T)i*e 5UtiAb 
jie b-A5A]b <Db]A|tTt5ubA bo ]tl5t)iT t^'^l^S b6]t)t)e ^il^bAit), 
t)AC t)-bioi)5Ai)c& f 50 b|iAc." 2lt)tj fit) Tto sIua]]- "piOT)?? 
A5ttf 'p]At)t)<v &11t10T)t) ot) cuIa]5 aidac, Ajuf cu iDbl^T*' 
TOubA .]. 2t)AC At) CbuiU A Ujit) ■pbiw ; <^5«r '''^l^l C)inf> 
A5uf Of5A]t, A5uf CAoilce, A5Uf toac UuiJbeAc za\i a 
t)-A]f, A3uf fto ctti|teAbAft A T^-ce]t]\e b|iu]c a b-cin)cioU 
C)blATiiDubA, A5Uf ]to 3luAifeAbA|t fion^pA a b-Ajcle fjt) a 
t)-biAi5 pblW- 

M] b-AicitifceA]t A T)-irt)ceAccA 50 |v^t)3<v*3<^T' KAc3bt^^1f)- 
T)e, Ajuf Tto b& 5Ti*1t)f)s •*"5U15 TtortjpA Ajt Tbu]trA]b At) 
ft&CA A5 pu]iteAC |ie fjeulA^b <I)blA]tTt)ttbA b'^A5A]l, 50 
b-peACAib ppt)!) ASUf "piAtJOA 6i|iiOT)T) A5 ceAcc cu]ce. 
21t)t) fiD A bttbAiftc ST^'^lft)©) bA rr)Ai]tfeA6 <t)iA]tTt)u|b t)Ac 
A lA]tb fh]VV bo b(A& 2t)AC At) CbuiU A3 ceAcc bor) bA^le 

' Sgeile, pity. This word having become obsolete the people have 
supplied its place by sgeul (a story), which is not very dissimilar in 
sound, so that they say jt ipott ai) r5eul 6 for ir njoti Ai) rs^lls 6. which 
phrase is literally introduced by them into English, viz. " that is a great 
story," i.e. pity. Another curious substitution of a living for an obsolete 
word of like sound but different meaning, is to be found in the sentence 
Ata a fhios ag fiadh, which must have originally been Ata a fhios ag 
Fiadha ; Fiadha meaning good God (.1. i:o&]a according to an old glossary, 
vide O'Eeilly). But as this word has been long disused it is now con- 
sidered by the peasantry in the above case to hejiadh, (a deer or stag), 
the sound of both being identically the same ; and they say that the 



190 

shouts, wailing for Diarmuid O'Diiibhue, and Oscar looked 
fiercely and wrathfuUy upon Fiona, and what he said was, 
that it was a greater pity' that Diarmuid should be dead 
than [it would have been had] he [perished,], and that the 
Fenians had lost their main-stay in battle^ by means of him. 

Fionn said, " let us leave this tulach, for fear that Aon- 
ghus an bhrogha and the Tuatha De Danann might catch 
us ; and though we have no part in the slaying of Diar- 
muid, he would none the more readily believe us." "I 
swear," said Oscar, " had I known that it was for Diar- 
muid [i.e. with intent to kill Diarmuid] that thou madest 
the hunt of Beann Oulbain, that thou wouldst never have 
made it." Then Fionn and the Fenians of Erin went their 
ways from the tulach, Fionn holding Diarmuid's staghound, 
that is, Mac an Ohuill, but Oisin, and Oscar, and Oaoilte, 
and the son of Lughaidh returned back, and threw their 
four mantles about Diarmuid, and after that they went 
their ways after Fionn. 

It is not told how they fared until they reached Rath 
Ghrainne, and Grainne was before them out upon the ram- 
parts of the Rath, so that she saw Fionn and the Fenians 
of Erin coming to her. Then said Grainne, that if Diai"- 
muid were alive it was not by Fionn that Mac an Chuill 

original sentence was ata afhios ag Dia (God knows) ; but that to avoid 
profanity ^a(/A is used instead of Dia, (tlie only diflerence in the sound 
of the words being in the first letter, so that the meaning of the asse- 
veration is still plain). This phrase also they actually translate into 
JEnglish, saying — " The deer knows" for " God knows," or as it is 
wrongly spelled by novelists who do not understand what they write 
about, " The dear knows." There are many more curious Gaelicisms 
in the English spoken by the Irish peasantry, even in districts where the 
Irish has been longest extinct, which it is well worth while to note and 
explain while the Irish is yet a living language ; for when it dies, much 
that may be certainly pronounced upon now will be mere conjecture. 

» Literally, their yoke of battle, i.e. the warrior who kept them to- 
gether. 



196 

fo; <x5itf If AtftlAiS fio h'A 3Ti^10t)e At) cfv&c y]\), cAobcfioft) 
co|t]xAC, <V3Uf tto cuic T] cA]t rtjuftcAjb At) ft^cA Art)AC, A511I* 
bo ftu5 T] c|t(A|t T^AC rtjAfib Afi A15 lixcAjit fit). 2I1) UAIft 

bo cot5i)Ai|ic Oint) 5r»^if")® *T* *t) i^o*' ri'^ T'<' ^"ii^ v^ 

7^10t)p A5UI* "piADtJA 6naioi)D or) l^cA^it; A3itf A5 f ^sbiv^l 
t)A l^|ciieAC b'pblotJO *5i»r b"pblAi)t)Aib 6ijtioi)t) Ito c6- 
3A]b 3T**1we •* ceAt)t) fuAf A5uf ]to iAjt|t a]i "pblotJP 2t)Ac 
AT) Cbu^U b'f^5b^Tl A^ce ffeit). 21 bubA]]tc t)AC b-qobftAb, 
A^tti" i)A|t ri)6f% le]f At) rv^b x\V &'oi5fieACb rbjc U.] C)buib- 
1)6 bo be]c A]5e ffeli)- 2lit 1)-a clof fit) bo 0]fit), ^lo bAip 
AT) cii Af l^iri) "pbliJi) ^S^r ^"5 *'*' 3bftAit)t)e % A5uf fio 

leAt) ffe|1) A Tbu]T)C]7l. 

2lt)t) fji) ^to bA 66A|tb le ^T^^IWe b&f <t)blAfiTDUbA, 
A5Uf ^o I&15 f] feijeATi) ^AbA ^]0ficiiuA5 Ajfbe, 50 Ti)-bA& 
clof -pA in)C]AT) AT) bA^le ] ; A3uf cAirj^j a bAT)t)C|tAcc Aguf 
A tt)U]t)C|it o]le bo IJvcAifi, A5uf b'fiAfiiuij 6-\ c^eub bo Ctt)|t 

A1)I)f t)A b-At)t)|tACCAlb fit) ]. V]VV'\V "Sj^'A^VVS: &6|b 3U|tAb 

& 'DiAfin)tt|b bo CA]UeA& |te co|ic be]t>i)6 3*ilbA}t) bo coif5 
fe^lse pblT)!) ri)ic CbuTi)Aill, " ^Isuf if cftuA5 ftett) citoi6e 
•p&|i)," Aft 3T*^lt")e, " 5At) tD& forjcorbitAC yie T-iorjt), A5Uf 

b^ T1)-b]AlT)T) 1)AC l6T5f1l)t) fl&T) Af At) l^VCAlft &.' 2lft T)-A 

clof f AT) bo rbuitjqjt 3bTt^1<)t)e b«vf 'DbfAitTTjubA, fto I&15- 
eAbAfi rpAft AT) 5-ceubt)A cft] c]totT)-5&ncA Aibrbfejle cit)ci8e 
AfbA rt)A|t Aotj pe '^\i!>.]r)t)e, ^u\i clof a DeulA]b i)]ri)e, 
A5ttf A b-f|iiqb T)A fio]trt)AiiDeTt)ce t)a c]toiD-loif5i)e f]r>; 
A5Hf At)t) fit) A bubAi|tc 3ti^liJT)e Mf i)-* cii]5 ceub bo 
ceAglAC fio h'A Afce, bul 30 bep))) 3wlbAiT) A3Uf coytp 
'DblAitrt)ubA bo CAbAific cujce. 

]]• 1 fit) uAifi A5Uf Airt)fi]t bo foillfi5eA8 b'2lot)5uf ai) 
bjt05A <t)iAittT)uib bo befc TDAiib a n)-beit)i) 3itlbAir), oift 
T)i iTAfb coirbeub A|5e Afit at) ofSce ftoirbe fir)j A5uf bb 

gluAlf A 3-C0t1)A0lt) t)A 5A01Ce 3lAT)-fUAllt6 30 fl^ltJlo 

beAt)t) "^uXh^^r) a t)-&li)^eAcc jte rt)uit)qit 3bri^li)t)e ; A3Uf 



197 

would be held coming to this place ; now Grainne was ^t 
that time heavy and, pregnant, and she feU out over the 
■ramparts of the Kath, and brought forth three dead sons 
upon the spot. When Oisin saw Grainne in that plight he 
sent away Fionn and the Fenians of Erin ; and as Fionn 
and the Fenians of Erin were leaving the place Grainne 
lifted up her head and asked Fionn to leave her Mac an 
■Chuill. He said that he would not give him to her, and 
that he thought it not too much that he himself should in- 
herit so much of the son of O'Duibhne ; but when Oisin 
■heard that he took the staghound from the hand of Fionn, 
gave him to Grainne, and then followed his people. 

Then Grainne was certified of the death of Diarmuid, 
'and she uttered a long exceedingly piteous cry, so that 
'it was heard in the distant parts of the Rath ; and her wo- 
men and the rest of her people came to her, and asked her 
what had thrown her into that excessive grief. Grainne 
told them how that Diarmuid had perished by the wild boar 
of Beann Gulbain, by means of the hunt that Fionn Mac 
Cumhaill had made. " And truly my very heart is grieved," 
quoth Grainne, " that I am not myself able to fight with 
Fionn, for were I so I would not have suffered him to leave 
this place in safety." Having heard that, the death of 
Diarmuid, they, too, uttered three loud, fearful, vehement 
cries together with Grainne, so that those loud shouts were 
heard in the clouds of the heaven, and in the wastes of the 
firmament ; and then Grainne bade the five hundred that 
she had for household to go to Beann Gulbain, and to 
bring her the body of Diarmuid. 

. At that very time and season it was shown to Aonghus 
an bhrogha that Diarmuid was dead upon Beann Gulbain, 
(for he had had no watch over him the night before), and 
he proceeded, accompanying the pure- cold wind, so that 
he reached Beann Gulbain at the same time with the people 



198 

eA&A^ eA]*5CAoip a f5iAc atijac TtjAji conjAjicA x\oic'«.x)«., 
A5U1* b'AicT)i5 2loi)5i»f lAbfAi). 21ijt) fiu, itjatx ]t4vt)5A&A]t 
A|i AOT) l^cAijt A5 be^tjij 5i»lbAiij, Tto c65bA&A|t ^fe^o A5ttf 
rott1T)c]fi Sloijguf A c]ti rjtotfl-sAftcA A8bAl-ii)6|tA uAcb^fACA 
Of co^p <DblATtn5ubA, loijrjuf suit clo|* a ijeulAib ijeiiije, 
A5Uf A b-T^nicib T)A b-pio|trtjA]nje]t>c D-Ae]tcA, A5Uf a 
n)-beATjT)Aib flfe^be, Asuf a ij-ojleaijA^b njA^tA, a5u^ a 
3-c6i5eA6Aib fe]|iiot)T) a^i ceubijA. 

21to |*]i) bo lAbA^jt Storjsuj-, A5Hf ^f fe jto ^t^ib : " N] 
TtAbAf AOT) oi&ce |i]ATi7 6 TiusAf lionj cu 50 bjiuj; t)A B6]0t)e 

A 5-C6At)1J bo T)A0| 11710]-, 1)AC Tfl-blA]T)1) bob fAIJie A5Uf 

bob ^]opcoiri)eub A^t c'eAT5C^i|tbib 5uj* ati&iti, a t)blA]i- 
iDU]b U] <t)bu]bt)e ! A5uf ])• c^mAg At? ^eAll bo 71151)6 piotjp 
©lie CAjt ceAT)T; fiocc^vijA itif." 3o T)-bubAi|ic Ap Iaoi& j-o 

rior :— 

" TiiiuAs, 4 C)biAiin)uib Ui <t)bu]bt)e, 
A 6eub-5loit> 5e<\l-b«kit); 
c|iuA5 *''* ^itu |:Ab cAil, 
bo cioitbAb citu bo co)tpAit)." 

" 'CliuA5 piACAil tjiibe cuift]T)T) cujjic, 
i:uA|iAii* fjACAb 5eu|t cftort) cpic ; 
61J TueAt)5Ac, njAlAT»cAc, tijeAblAc, 

# * # # 

")X cU]CT)lTb TtO CIIA1& 15A CljeA&Alb, 

Of it&c pbltJO rwAiyi Ab|iAi3t)Ai5 ; 
coytc beiptje '^\M)A\x) 50 t)5aI, 
Tio clAcui5 <DiA|trt7iiib beAlb-gUij. 

' That is, the wrong side, or inside, the shield being of wood or wicker 
work covered outside with leather. 

Is mairg a dhuisgeadh ruinn bhur n-aisith. 
No Ihionndadh taobh ascaoin bhur cleoca. 
Woe to him who should rouse the edge of your enmity, 
Or turn out the wrong side of your mantle. 
{Ptaises of the Mac Donnells of Scotland, by Ian Mac CodTwn.-^ 



199 

of Grainne ; and when Grainne's household knew Aonghus 
they held out the rough side' of their shields in token of 
peace, and Aonghus knew them. Then when they were met 
together upon Beann Gulbain, they and the people of Aon- 
ghus raised three exceeding great terrible cries over the 
body of Diarmuid, so that they were heard in the clouds 
of the heaven, and in the wastes of the firmament of the 
air, and in the provinces of Erin likewise. 

Then Aonghus spoke, and what he said was : " I have 
never been for one night, since I took thee with me to the 
Brugh of the Boyne, at the age of nine months, that I 
did not watch thee and carefully keep thee agaiast thy 
foes, imtil last night, Diarmuid O'Duiblme ! and alas 
for the treachery that Fionn hath done thee, for all that 
thou wast at peace with him." And he sang the following 
lay:— 

" Alas, Diarmuid O'Duibhne, 

thou of the white teeth, thou bright and fair one ; 
Alas for thine [own] blood upon thy spear. 
The blood of thy body hath been shed." 

" Alas for the deadly flashing tusk of the boar. 

Thou hast been sharply, sorely, violently lopped off; 
Through the malicious, fickle, treacherous one, 



" Numb venom hath entered his wounds, 
At Eath Fhinn he met his death ; 
The Boar of Beann Gulbain with fierceness, 
Hath laid low Diarmuid the bright-faced. 

' This line is wanting in all the copies whifih the Editor has seen. The 
last two lines of this stanza refer to Kionn. 



200 

5ur AT) ti>-b|iu5 ti^it) n)-ho}]i^m tij-buArj — 
T)i liot) t)AC cuitijtteAC corbtpuA5." TitiiAJ. 

21 b-Aicle T)A Uo]8e nu n" ri^m^TS 2tot)5Hr bo ce^slAc 
5bttAii)t)e c]teab fe ao co^^s ^tA a b-c&i75AbA|i a]i at) lAcAj|t 
■Cir). 21 bttb|tAbAii SUTtAb ] 5Ti^1wt)e tio cunt Ait ceAnt) 
cu^jip OblAf""**'^ I***' *'^ bite^c cuice 50 K^c Sbl^^iwe. 
21 bubA]|ic 2loi)5Uf vac l6|5i:eA8 ^fe pfejij copp "DblATimttbA 
leo, A3U|* 50 tn-beuitpA& leu* guf Ar; Ti9-b]tu5 of Boirji? & : 
" 2l5Uf 6 TjAC b-i;6Tb]]t l|ort) a AjcbeobAb A7tT|*, cuiit^^eAb 
At)Arf) At)i) Ajt co^t 30 n)-h]A]6 A5 lAbAJitc liort) 5AC l&." 
21 b-Aicle fi'J cuyfteAi* 2lor)5u]' lOtncAjt i:Ai) 3-co]tp a 
V-e-]l^ocjion) 6|i6a, A3Uf a fleA5A oy a ciotji) Ai;A]fibe, 
A5Uf ]to sluATi* jtoitTje 30 TtAii;|3 b|tu3 17A BoftJije. 

Jort)cufA ceA5lAi3 '^})jii\]r)vs, b'^iUeAbAn CA^t a v-A]^ 
30 Rae 3bTt^1we, A3uf fto it)t)T®^*''*T^ 9^'^'^ l6]3T;eA& 
2101)3^- co|tp <t)blAitn9ubA ^lu, A5wf 50 ]tu3 pfeit) le^f & 3uf 
At) TD-b]ttt3 6y Boitlt) ; Asm* a bubA]|tc 3T**lt)i)6 t)AC ^tAib 
ijeATtc Aice peit) ai^. 21 })-4.]i\e Y]r) cu]|t 5)tA|r)De peAfA 
A3UT ceAccA A]t cPAt;!) a cloiprje 30 c|t]ucA ceub CboytcA 
U] •Dbuibtje, roA^t A TtAbAbA^t b^ leAj-ugAb A5ui* bA l^iij- 
CAorbtJAb ; A3iir if AiblAib ^to bA ai) cIaw j-^t! ^})]A]in)abA 
A3ii|* bi^bcAC A3 3AC ir)AC b]ob, A3U|' ti^ic 65IAC A5uf 
bfiusAibceAb A3 po^v^tv boib, A3Uf jto b^ c]tiucA ceub A5 
3»c inAC biob. OootjcbAb njAC <t)biAtin)ubA U] <t)buibt)e, 
•|orr)OTtito, AT) Tt)AC bA feippe 6]ob, .A3U|- ly bo bo gfejU^bif 
t;a rt^ACA oile -i. 60CA16, Cor)t)l<v, SeilbfeATtcAc, asu]* 

' Aonghus meant to say that he had the power of animating Diar- 
muid's body for a short period each day, but not to revive him perma- 
pently, 

' Oghuh originally meant a youth, and then came to signify a retain- 
er or attendant, (cf. the meaning of Giolla). The word is now pro- 



201 

" [Raise ye] fairy shouts without gainsaying, 

Let Diarmuid of the bright weapons be lifted by you ; 
To the smooth Bnigh of the everlasting rocks — 
Surely it is we that feel great pity." Pity. 

After that lay Aonghus asked the household of Grainne 
wherefore they were come to that spot. They said Grainne 
had sent them for the body of Diarmuid to bring it to her 
to Rath Ghrainne. Aonghus said that he would not let 
them take Diarmuid's body, but that he would himself bear 
it to the Brugh upon the Boyne ; " And since I cannot 
restore him to life I will send a soul into him, so that he 
may talk to me each day."' After that Aonghus caused 
the body to be borne upon a gilded bier, with Ms [Diar- 
muid's] javelins over him pointed upwards, and he went 
his waj's imtil he readied the Brugh of the Boyne. 

As for Grainne's household, they returned back to Rath 
Ghrainne, and they told how Aonghus would not let them 
bring the body of Diarmuid, but that he himself had taken 
it to the Brugh upon the Boyne ; and Grainne said that she 
had no power over him. Afterwards Grainne seot word 
and messengers for her children to the cantred of Corca 
Ui Dhuibhne, where they were rearing and protecting; 
now those children of Diarmuid had a Biadhtach each .son 
of them, and sons of Oglachs^ and of Brughaidhs serving 
them, and each son of them had a cantred. Now Donn- 
chadh the son of Diarmuid O'Duibhne was the eldest son 
of them, and to him the other sons were subject, that is, 
Eochaidh, Connla, Seilbhshearcach, and Ollann the long- 

nounced o^Xixc, and modern scribes most commonly write it 03U0C, 
considering it to be derived from 65, young, and Uoc, a warrior. How- 
ever, tlie last syllable would appear rather to be a personal termination, 
as in eachlach, (a horseboy), and it is not accented in the spoken lan- 
guage in Galloijlack, (a Gallowylass), 



202 

OlUlJT) ulc-pAbA IDAC <t)bl<Vfll1)ttbA .-{. iij^vc iPSjije |ti5 tA]- 
5e<vr); A5UC ijjoit tijo fCAftc Ajuf loijtjTbunje 5b^^F''® 
bVotj bu]De b'A clo]i)V V^]t) it)& bo OlUt)tj. Ko 5111*1 TiobA^i. 

1JA CeACCA lA|t j-^IJ 50 ltikT)5Ab<X1t AT) lS]Z ]r)A ItAlb 1)A tDACA 

Tit), A5Uf itjT)i-ib A b-coij-s ^5'^V ^ b-cuitui* boib 6 c6if 30 
bei|veA6 ; asui* A5 sIuah-cacc boib iDAille ite Ipt) A b-ceA5- 
U|5 A5U1' A b-ciot)6lcA, ito ^lAi^itttiseAbAit a tj-AOf STt^l* 
6iob cpeub bo 6ear)^Apif -f^V 6 b^bAHfAt) A3 bul a 
5-ceAt)i) co5Ai6 A3ttf c6\n)ic^\eo ite pioijtj tijAC ChutijAill 
A5ur |ie 'p|At)i)Aib 6>lTtlot)0. 21 bubAiitc ^ot)T5c1ja6 tijac 
43blAfitt)ubA Ui ^bttlboe itju AijAtbAii) Alt a ij-Aiqb l^felT), 
A5Uf bA T)-beutJi:Aibii* y:&iT) y]i ite pioijT) T)^it bAOSAl b6ib- 
l^eAT) AOT) T)i& ; A5U1* n)ur)A i)-beiwji:A|bii*, a jtosA ciseAitijA 
bo be|c ACA. 

Ko 5luAifiobAit T)A n^ACA fip Asui" A ttjuipciit iion^pA A 
ij-AC5Aiitib 5ACA corjAiite, a5ui* t}] b-Aicitil*ceAit i'36ultti5- 
eAcc oftficA 50 it^i)5AbAit R^c 3blt^1i)t)e, A3tti* ito ^CAfi 
5fta|r)T)6 i^ioitcAOir) i^&ilce itor^pA, A5Uf CU3 1*63 A3ur 
li^llce bo rbAc itjjioe tt)5 l-AigeAt) : Asui* ito cuA6bAit le 
cfefle AfceAC 30 K&c '^T(ilx\r)ve, A3ui* ito fuiseAbAit A^i 
fleATAjb T)A ni05bitti)5T)e bo itfem a ij-UAH-le, asui* a ij-Ai- 
aii6a, A5UI* Aoii^e 5AC t)-A0T) biob ; A5ui* 110 bAilcAb njeA&A 
Tfe)Tbs i^ocAictbe, A3U1* leAT)t)CA itfei&e ito tbilfe &6ib, A3Uf 
beocA 5AixbA 3AbAlcA a 3-coiiT)Aib cAorbA curbbuisce, 3uit 
bA TbeiT3e njei8iit-3l6|tAC lAb ai) cit&t i*it)> 2l5uf at)T) i*it) 
bo lAbAin 3Tt^1t)t)e ^o ^ui ^iibtboft foluf-glAi), a3ui* h* & 
110 it^i6 : " 21 clAijr) [Oijijtbuit), ito ti)AitbA6 bAii Tj-ACAUt 
le P101JIJ TTjAC CbutbAill cAit ceAt)T) coit A5U1* coii)5iaII a 
f]otc'Ar)A itii", A3ttf bioglAiSfe 30 tijAic Aiit fe ; a3hi* A3 fub 
bAjl 3-CUlb b'0151teACC bAlt T)-ACAlt," AH 1*1, " -i- A Aiiinj, 
Asui" A 6ibeA6, A5Uf a lolpAobAii, A3U1* a cleA|*A 30ile 

' Lionn. This word now means ale, as heoir does heer ; but what 
drinks they originally stood for it is not easy to say. Tradition says 
tliat the latter was a delicious drink which the Danes brewed from the 
tops of heather, and that their two last survivors in Ireland, father and 
son, died rather than reveal the secret of its preparation. 



203 

bearded, the son of Diannuid, that is, the son of the 
daughter of the king of Laighean ; and Grainne bore greater 
love and affection to none of her own children than to 01- 
lann. Those messengers thereupon went their ways until 
they reached the place where those youths were, and they 
tell them the cause of their journey and of theii* coming 
from first to last ; and as the youths were setting out with 
the full number of their household and of their gathering, 
their people of trust asked them what they should do since 
their lords were now going to encounter war and perilous 
adventure with [i.e. against] Fionn Mac Cumhaill and with 
the Fenians of Erin. Donnchadh the son of Diarmuid 
O'Duibhne bade them abide in their own places, and that 
if they made peace with Fionn their people need fear no- 
thing ; and if not, to choose which lord they would have 
[i.e. to side with Fionn or to adhere to their own chiefs as 
they pleased]. 

And no tidings are told of them imtil they reached Kath 
Ghrainne, and Grainne made them a gentle welcome, and 
gave a kiss and a welcome to the son of the daughter of 
the king of Laighean : and they entered together into Rath 
Ghrainne, and sat at the sides of the royal Bruighean ac- 
cording to their rank, and theii- patrimony, and according 
to the age of each one of them ; and there were given them 
mead mild and pleasant to drink, and well prepared very 
sweet ale, and strong fermented draughts in fair chased 
drinking horns, so that they became exhilarated and mirth- 
ful-sounding. And then Grainne spoke with an exceeding 
loud and bright-clear voice, and what she said was : " dear 
children, your father hath been slain by Fionn Mac Cumh- 
haill against his bonds and covenants of peace with him, 
and avenge ye that upon him well ; and there is your por- 
tion of the inheritance of your father," quoth she, " that 
is, his arms, and his" armour, and his various sharp weapons, 



20~4 
A5uf 50 n)-bA& feup caca bibfe a h-Ylx^«]l- Slsuf biAi& 

A5An) ^&]t) T)A CllACA, A5UJ* T)A Cumt), ASttf 1)<^ b-eATtCflA^&e 

A]li76 6)tcunjbui5ce, A5UI" tja buAi|i, A5uf tjAboc^lPce JAT) 
T^oiUP." 5o t)-b6^|titijA Ap Iaoi6 yo x']ov • — 

beiT)]8 bA]t b-po5lttinj b-i:e]Ciro j 
50 n7-bA& foT)A 6]b bATt t)-eAccpA, 
c^imS cu5Aib rseuU beisfip." 

" 2lt) clo|8eAit) bo 't)bot)t)cbA*') 

Ai) n^AC if T^e&UTt A5 OiAjtrpuib ; 
A5U|* At) 5A beA|i5 A5 &oca6, 
A 5-ceAT)r) 5ACA focA^ii qA5ATb.' 

" Beift A lu|fteAC UA1117 b'OllAi)!), 

fl^T) 5ACA CO|tp 1 DA ^ACA& ; 
A5Uf A fSlAC bo Cboi)T)lA, 

boo q coTJsbAf i)A caca." 

"Ma cuaca A^uf i)A cu^riij, 

1)A COpil]r) A5UI* T)A b-eA|tcjtA6A ; 
ATj-se iT)T)^ 5 AT) bujSe, 
b^A^b A5Anj u]le ah) aoi)A]x." 

" 2t)A]tbAi6 TDO-Jt A5tt|* n)ior)bAoii)e, 
A]t olcu^ ]te bA|v rp-bpSbAib ; 
r)Sx be]i^]6 peAll ]V^ njeAbAl, 
bejijib beAbA8 A5Wf ]tt)ceAcc." 6111516. 

' Cuach, a goblet. This word has been introduced into English by 
-the Scotch in the form quaigh. 

2 i.e., and let me see the fruit of it. 

3 i.e., you have heard the fame of your brave fatlier. 

* The words cuach, corn, and copan are still used, but earchra is ob- 
'solete. 



205 

and his feats of valour and of bravery likewise. I will 
myself portion them out among you, and may the getting 
of them bring you success in battle. And I myself will 
have the goblets/ and the drinking horns, and the beauti- 
iul golden-chased cups, and the kine and the cattle-herds 
undivided." And she sung this lay as follows : — 

7 Arise ye, children of Diarmuid, 

[Go forth and] learn that I may see ;^ 
May your adventure be prosperous to you, 
The tidings of a good man have come to you."' 

" The sword for Donnchadh, 

The best son that Diarmuid had; 
And let Eochaidh have the Ga dearg, 
They lead to every advantage," 

" Give his armour from me to Ollann, 

Safe every body upon which it may be put ; 

And his shield to Oonnla, 

To him that keeps the battalions firm." 

" The goblets and the drinking horns. 
The cups and the bowls ;* 
[They are] a woman's treasiire without thanks, 
I alone shall have them all." 

" Slay ye women and children," 
Through hatred to your foes ; 
Do no guile nor treachery, 
Hasten ye and depart." Arise. 

^ Yet the Irish appear to have considered it disgraceful to kiU a 
woman, for a poet says in his panegyric on the Ultonians : — 
" Kj betiijrAC bAij-eccA bAX), 
SIUA5 eifli^A, «iT»ecc UVa&." 
The host of Eraania, the host of Ulster, 
Have never committed woman-slaughter. (B. ofMagh Rath.) 



200 

A5ur A b-FoJlujti) 30 TDA(C A 5-ce^T**'<^l'J S^ll® A3Uf SAjj-se 
50 n)-bA8 iijpeAfinjA iA&, A5Uf yei-l b'A i)-AirtjnT* ^° ca^c- 
eAtf) A b-^ocAfit BbolcA^ij .J. 5AbA IT^MOT- 

Bo sliiAino*'*^ t)A beAJrbACA fio curt) a ij-Aifbijt, A5Uf* 
ce^leAbitAib bo 3brt*T5t)e <^3"r ^'^ ceA^Uc, Asuf p^5bA]b 
^onjcorpAiTtc bcACAS Asuf f l^joce A^ce, A5UT ito cu]fieAbAit 
At) ceubijA leo : ASUf ij^ojt ^«i5bAbA|t cu]tA6, 3Aif5i6eAC, 
■\r)'A bAu-5A)|'5i6eAC a 5-c]i]0CA]b itnciAflA ai) bOTT)A]0, 
ij^it CAjceAbAjt tcaI b& t)-A]ii)f]Tt ]t)A b-pocA^it A5 bemjArb 
A b--po3luii)CA 30 rt)-bA& TT)^eA6n)A -jAb, a3U]* bo b^bA|t c]t'j 

bl|A8At)t)A A b-^OCAl|l Bbolc^lT). 

jonjcuf A T-blWj 1<vti TO-be]c beAjtbcA 5ait 7njci5eAbA]t Arj 

cIaTJT) I-JT) <t)b]A]tt1)UbA A]t AtJ CACCltA I*]!), fto lioij |*& b^ 

b-|:uAc A3U|* bA r)-iti)eA5lA 30 ro6|t; <^3«r Ttlf Tl^ T*** ^'*1T* 
qort)|*U5A6 A]t feACC 5-cACA]b da 3u^1J^^6ipi)e A]- 3AC 
A^jlb A flAbAbA]l, A3Uf A^ b-ceACc A]t AOtJ l&cAiit bo^b |to 
IWir "f]o^i) bo 311c ^|ib foluf-slAt) bo^b b&^l at) eACcpA 
-j*]jj clo]r)t)e ^})]A\irr)abA U] 'i)})U]hr)e cu]f 30 be^fteAb, 
A5U|* b'p]A^]au]3 6iob Cfteub bo 8eiii)pA& u^ti^e fit) : " Oi^t 
II* A|t ci bibp6iTV3e bo 6eui)Aii) o^trofA ]to cuAbbA]! A^ft ai) 
eAccftA ub." Ko lAbAi|i Oinij, a5u|* ]f & |io |tA]6: " M] 

C^OIJOCAC AOt) bUltje Ttir ^t) ACC CU |:6]11, A3ttr t)] jtACpA- 

ttjAoibtje A3 feAi-Atb At) 301117 r)Ac t)-beAit]tuAtT)Ait, A3u|- ij- 
olc Ai) |:eAll bo Tt15iJir ■*!* t)lj]Aittr)u]b O t)buibr)e cA|t ceAoij 
T|occ&T)A, A3U]* CofvinAC A3 cAbA^Tic A ]V5W& 0|le 8u]c ca^i 
ceAvv ^^V PaIa ]t)i\ tt)ior3Air ho be^c A3AbrA ]:A coii7A1)% 
<t)blAitn7ubA— bo ii6]itmAjt cujpii- ai) bAi^t fjteApc i:6id 1." 



1 Here the reader has no difficulty in recognising Vulcan, although 
his name is adapted to the Irish alphabet and pronunciation. 

' It is impossible to say Avhetlier these female warriors, who are fre- 
quently mentioned in our tales, are mere effiarts of imagination, or 
whether in remote times some women really did devote themselyes to 



so- 
After that lay Graiuue bade them depart, and learn care- 
fully all practice of bravery and of valour till they should 
have reached their full strength, and to spend a portion of 
their time with Bolcan, that is, the smith of hell.' 

Then those good youths betook them to their journey, 
and they take farewell of Grainne and of her household, 
and leave them wisjies for life arid health, and Grainne and 
her people sent the same with them ; and they left not a 
warrior, a hero, nor a woman-hero^ in the distant regions 
of the world, with whom they spent not a portion of their 
time, learning from them until they attained fullness of 
strength, and they were three years with Bolcan. 

Touching Fionn, when it was certified to him that those 
children of Diarmuid were departed upon that journey, he 
became filled with hatred and great fear of them ; and 
forthwith made a mustering of the seven battalions of the 
standing Fenians from every quarter where they were, and 
when they were come to one place Fionn told them with a 
loud bright-clear voice the history of that journey of the 
children of Diarmuid O'Duibhne from first to last, and asked 
what he should do in that matter: " For it is with intent 
to rebel against me that they are gone upon that journey." 
Oisin spoke, and what he said was : " The guilt of that is 
no man's but thine, and we will not go to bear out the 
deed that we have not done, and foul is the treachery that 
thou didst shew towards Diarmuid O'Duibhne, though at 
peace with him, when Oormac also would have given thee 
Ms other daughter, that so thou mightest bear Diarmuid 
no enmity nor malice — according as thou liast planted the 



arms. The romance called Oileamhain ChongcuUainn, or the rearing of 
Cuclmllainn, tells us that that warrior spent when a youth a year undev 
the tuitioh of Puireann, daughter of Domhnall king of Alba, or Scot- 
land. 



208 

Ba cuifire<xc'p(oi)o 6 t)<s h\x\i^t\iA]h ]-|r) 0]f]r), Sl^e^ij p^oit ^ 
b-p^jbirt leif cof5 bo Cttft Aift. 

Ob coT)r)Aiiic "piooD 5u|t c)t6i5 Oirit)> A5ur OrS^f' *^5'*r 
cIaijij* BA0]f5T)e A|t ceubijA 6, |to irtjuAio ir)<^ TbeATjujAin 
T^&lfl r)AC b-ciOcpA8 t^ir AT) c-)n)fi)]orv fit) bo cofS trjutxv 
b-c|36A6 ft^f 5t'^T''5^ ^o bfteu5A6, A^uy a b'^icle j*]!) ita. 
cuAjS 5AI) ^lof 5AT) c6ileAbftA& b"pb[<^i)T)Aib &i|tiot))) 50 
KAc Sblt^TJije, A5uf beAi)t)U|5eAl* 30 c6iUi6e clifbe roi- 
llT-b]tiAC|tAc &]. V\] Ctt5 5]i&ii)ij6 AO] ]v^ A-\ne 60, ASUJ- 
A bttbiNTitc |iiT A ]tA&A^c b'^&5b&il, A5U|* ito 1&15 a ceAP3A 
l]otf>cA lAir)3euft pAO] uinj at) att) fit), ^cc ceATjA, jto b^ 
"Pioijt) A5 5Ab^il bo ThilTr-b]t]At]tA]b A5Uf bo cotb|t^l&qb 
CAOji^e CA|tcAT)t>ACA ui|t|te, 30 b-cu3 Aft A co^l ^^]r) } ; A5UJ- 
bo ]iu3 leif 3^* ATj iorr)&A]8 bA c6]TbT)eA|*A 60 i, 50 
Tj-beAftltT)A cofl A iT)qr)i)e A3uf a rbeATjrtjATj |t]A. 21 b-A^cle 
T]t) fto gluAif P10TJT) A3ur 3Ti^1t)r)e jtompA, A5uf v] b-^ic- 
Ttii-ceAft ]*3eului5eAcc 0]i]tcA 30 ft*it)3AbAit piAtjpA 6nf 
101)1); A3U1' Aft b-T^Aicrii^ ■pblOT <v5ur 5bn^1i)i)e T^^«) coicin> 
fit) b^ t»-TOWrA151*5j T*o l6i3eAbA]t Aorj g^^t r515^ ■*'5"r 
■potjATbAib K"I^6> 3"^ c|ton) 3T**^1i)t)e a ceAtit) fte p^^ifte. 
" t)Ait lii)t)e, A T-blDi)," A|t Oifit); " coiTbeubfAjit ^^^]n 
3lt^1i)')e 30 tDAic A]* 1*0 l*uAT." 

joit)CufA cloitjTje <t)blAittT)ubA, CAji §11* feAcc rJ)-bliA8- 
AT)t)A bo cAicsAtb A5 i:o3lu]ro a T)3A|f5e, c&t)5A*3A|i Ay 

Cft10CA]b iroCfAIJA At) bOtT)A]t» Tboilt, A3UI' X)] b-Aicit]fceAit 

A t)-in)ceACCA 30 iiiM)3AbATt Rixc3')Tt^li)i)e- Ob ciiAlAbAjt 
3uit euluig 5^^1t)1)e fte pi0T)t) nJAc CburijAiU 3At) cfefleAb- 
■jiaS 86|b p6it) it)^ t>o mS 6]itiot)t), A bubfiAbAit t)ac itA^b 
n)A]t At)i). iDo cuASbAfi A b-Afcle |-]i) 50 b-2llri)uii) Ia^s- 
CAi) A 5-ceAT)t) T^bli)!) A5Uf i)A ■p6it)i)e, A3U|' b'f uA3]aAbAn 
cAc ATI ■pblODO- " 6i|ti3, A 'Dbioit|titiD3, A5ur fiAf jtuis 
&lob C|teub AT) ti;6]b lAftTtfAib fiAb." ti;&i8 <t)jOft]tuiT)5 
AT)t) riD A3ar b'piAfTiu|3 biobfAi). " Ceiib feA|t a i)-A5Ai& 
At) f iTt A3u]t)D, 1)6 cotbltAc Aoii)fnt." Fo cu]it T^foi)!) ceub 



S09 

oak so bend it thyaelf." Fionn was grieved at those words 
of Oisin, nevertheless he could not liinder him. 

When Fionn saw that Oisin, and Oscar, and all the Clanna 
Baoisgne had abandoned him, he considered within his own 
mind that he would be unable to crush that danger if he 
tnight not win over Grainne, and thereupon he got him to 
Rath Ghrainne without the knowledge of the Fenians of 
Erin, and without bidding them farewell, and greeted her 
craftily, and cunningly, and with sweet words. Grainne 
neither heeded nor hearkened to him, but told him to leave 
her sight, and straightway assailed him with her keen very 
sharp-pointed tong-ue. However, Fionn left not plying her 
with sweet words and with gentle loving discourse, until he 
brought her to his own will ; and he had the desire of his 
heart and soul of her. After that Fionn and Grainne went 
their ways, and no tidings are told of them until they 
reached the Fenians of Erin ; and when they saw Fiona 
and Grainne [coming] towards them in that guise they gave 
one shout of derision and mockery at her, so that Grainne 
bowed her head through shame. " We trow, Fionn," 
quoth Oisin, " that thou wilt keep Grainne well from 
henceforth." 

As for the children of Diarmuid, after having spent seven 
years in learning all that beseems a warrior, they came out 
of the far regions of the great world, and it is not told how 
they fared until they reached Eath Ghrainne. When they 
had heard how Grainne had fled with Fionn Mac OumhaUl 
without taking leave of them or of the king of Erin, they 
said that they could do nothing. After that they went to 
Almhuin of Laighean to seek Fionn and the Fenians, and 
they proclaimed battle against Fionn. Rise, Diorruing, 
and ask them how many they require," [said Fionn]. Then 
Diorruing went and asked them. " [We require] an hun- 
dred men against each man of us, or single combat," [said 
14 



210 

bo coti)it<vc itiu, <v3ur 117^^1 ^isvs^bAv. 30 UcAiJt ad conj- 
Uit)t) rii? c6i&ib t)A njACA fir) 1^«cA, citjocA, A5ur c&Ttf*', AS^r 
TtlgtjeAbATt c^ti cAiTtt) bpb -i. cApt) b& s-ceA^yAib, CAjtr) 
b^ 3-coitpAib, A5ur CATtij b& 3-cttib A|tro Asuf 6ibi&. " Ml 
buAij A]t TluAi5ce," Ait "pioiji), " ti^A rijAitbcAit ceub f^t) V6 
8iob, A5ur ctteub bo beuij^rAri} itju r"i&> A 5bTt^1t)t)e ?" 
" KACpAbfA b^ v-^ot)t)r^]5]'o," Aft 5t**1 we, " bpeucAiD aij 
b-ciocpAiS 8att) Tpccaip bo 'tAT(i\iA^i)'5 eAb^iuib." " Bub 
tbAic l^onjyA x]T)," av- T^]ovv, " A5Uf bo heii^YA]vr) x»-0WT^ 

661b A5Wf b^ ^llOCC 50 b|t^C, A5Uf ^OIJAb a TJ-ACA^t A 

b-piADDuijeAcc, A5Uf cui|i A3uf ceAi)f)CA ii]y y]^ bo cotbAll 
bo^b c^tfe b^c fl0]t." 

"Cfe^b St^^lDi^e b^ iJ-loiJUfAisiS, A3ttf ^AilqseAf itonjpA, 
A5i»T bo CAi]t5 i)A rAi|i3|'ior)i7A ^ewr)^S\^6ze 661b. 2lcr 
ceAt)A, fto cATt|tAp5 3t*^1ft)e fiocc^jT) e<vco|titA i?^ i^eoij, 

A5U1* bo ]tAbA8 TJA CUl|t A3Uf T)A CeAIJpcA ^-It) b6]b, A3Uf 

bo ^uA|iAbA|t ioT)Ab A D-ACA^i A h-f]9.r)r)».)^et>cz 6 "pblODD 
TOAC CbutbAiU. JA^t f]T) ito b^ileAft i:leA8 A3u]* iieu^bA 861b 
5U]t bA Tbeii*3e roeiSiit-JloitAc lAb, A3ui* b'pAi) T'loiji) A3ui* 
5]t^ir)T)e A b-pocAiit A cfe^le 50 b-puATtAbA|t bAf. 

3oT)A 1 T]T) c6itu|5eAcc <t)blA|tn)ubA A3uf 3b^^iwe 30- 
T)ui5e nt). 

' Such is the inviariahle ending of an Irish story, and this closing sen- 
tence is very useful in slosgly written manuscripts where stories are 



211 

they]. Fioiin sent all hundred to fight with them, and 
when they had reached the place of that strife those youths 
rushed under them, through them, and over them, and 
made three heaps of them, namely, a heap of their heads, 
a heap of their bodies, and a heap of their arms and ar- 
mour. " Our hosts will not last," said Fionn, " if a hun- 
dred be slain of them each day, and what shall we do con- 
cerning those [youths], Grainne ?" " I will go to them," 
said Grainne, " to try whether I may be able to make peace 
between you." " I should be well pleaaed at that," said 
Fionn, " and I would give them and their posterity freedom 
for ever, and their father's place among the Fenians, and 
bonds and secui'ities for the fulfillment thereof to them for 
ever and ever." 

Grainne goes to meet them, and gives them a welcome, 
and makes them the aforesaid offers. Howbeit, Grainne 
made peace between them at last, and those bonds and se- 
curities were given to them, and they got their father's 
place among the Fenians from Fionn Mac Oumhaill. After 
that a banquet and feast was prepared for them, so that 
they were exhilarated and mirthful-sounding, and Fionn 
and Grainne staid by one another until they died. 

Thus far, then, the Pursuit of Diamnuid and Grainne.' 

crowded togethef, often without any heading, for determining where 
one tract ends and the next begins. 



)J2l51)2ljL Cn^O)B\)e Cl)OK2t)2lJC 2t)t}jC 2l)RC. 




TijAC njAc 2li|tc tijic Cbuiw 
ceubcACAij -1 . ■&! itb]ii5 einioijt), 
A LiAcb|tuirt7, Tto cor)t)A)]tc ad 
c-AOtj 65IAC Afi -pATCce A 6u]r), 
A5ur CTtAob fo]t)i)6Ari7Ail fije 

•(tJA l^irb, A^U]* T)AO^ T>-ublA 

be A]t5-6i ]t u] ]t|te . 2l5Uf pA b-^ 

beuf t)<^ citAo^be f^tj, aij cai) 

bo c]toicfeA8 tieAc ^ 50 5-co]b- 

eolAbAOT]* Pin 50T)CA A5Uf mtjA 

fie T)A0i6eAT)Aib le fosAft ai) 

ceo^l ^]]tb]r)t) c-i'^ge bo cAijAbAOiT t)A b-ublA 

nt), A5Uf |to ba beuf e^le A5 At) 5-c|tA0|b i*]!? 

•1. t)Ac ^ii5UAir)eocA6 rjeAc A]t caIaitj b]c, b05]tA, 

lU'J^ boirbeAT)iT)T)A At) cAtj bo c]io]tji:]6e ax) cjtAob 

7*lt) bo, A^uf 5AC olc b& b-|:u]5eA& ijeAC Ajt 

bic v^c 5-cuirt)ijeocA& .Ai]t A]t C|tocA6 ija 

c|tA0ibe. 

21 bubAi]tc CoftnjAc ^]y at) 65IAC, " 2li) Ibac 
T^felt) Atj c]tAob Tit) ?" " )y Ipro 30 t}e]n)Vh" 
Alt Ai) C-65IAC. " 2lr) (leicpeA 1 ?" Ait Cojt- 
n)Ac. " "Do Tt6]ci;it)ij," Ajt at) C-65IAC, " 6ijt 

T)l TtAlb AOT) T)l6 |t]Ali) A5At17 IJAC |t6]Cfl017»" 

> Such frequent mention having heen made in the tale of Diarmuid 
and Grainne of Cormac, the son of Art, and of the Tuatha De Danann, 
it has heen thought as well to print here a story in which king Cormac 



HOW CORMAC MAO AIRT GOT HIS BRANCH.' 




F a time that Cormac, the son 
of Art, the son of Conn of the 
hundred battles, that is, the 
arch-king of Erin, was ia Liath- 
druim,'' he saw a youth upon the 
green before his Dun, having in 
his hand a glittering fairy branch 
with nine apples of red gold upon 
it. And this was the manner of 
of that branch, that when any one 
shook it wounded men and women with 
child would be lulled to sleep by the 
sound of the very sweet fairy music 
which those apples uttered ; and another property that 
branch had, that is to say, that no one upon earth would 
bear in mind any want, woe, or weariness of soul when 
that branch was shaken for him, and whatever evil might 
have befallen any one he would not remember it at the 
shaking of the branch. 

Cormac said to the youth, " Is that branch thine own ?" 
" It is indeed mine," said the youth. " Wouldst thou sell 
it ?" asked Cormac. " I would sell it," quoth the youth, 
" for I never had anything that I would not sell." " What 

and the chief of the Tuatha De Danann are the actors, especially as the 
legend is too short to form the subject of a separate publication. 

Cormac plays a prominent part in the early myths which have reached 
ns in the tales of the middle ages. The two following romances, of 



214 

" C|teub ^A^jiAy cu «i|t|te ?" Afi Co|tiT>AC. " Bfieic tijo 
bfe]l ^feio," A|t Aij C-65U6. " "Do 3eubA]Tt tif w<^Ti>r^>" ■<^T* 
Co|tiT)AC, " A5Uf Ab*!^ uAjc bo b|te]c." " 't)o beAi), bo 
rijAc, A5UT c'iT)5]otj," Ajt At> C-65IAC, " .1. CAi|tbfte, 2lilbe, 
ASUj- 6]ctje." " <t)o seubA^t lAb y]i) uile," A^t Co|tn)AC. 
Ja|i fit) CU3 At) C-65IAC Ai) c|iAob UA18, A3uf beiii^of 
Co|in)Ac Ti]Y bA C15 pfeit) 1 50 b-2lllbe, 50 b-fticr)e, A5Uf 
50 CA]|tb|ie. " )x iiXa^vv ai) r-feoib fit) A5AC," A^t Sl^lbe. 

" Nt b-10T)513A," Alt C0|lt1)AC, " 6||t If T1JA|C AT) IttAC CttSAf 

uiTt|ie." " C]teub ru5Aif «iTi|te t)6 A)t a foi) ?" A|t 2l]lbe. 
" CA||tb]te, 6i?;r)e, Asuf cuf a ffeit), a 2l]lbe." " Jf cjiuAj 
fit)," Ajt 6|ct)e, " 6i|t If b6|5 l^vve t)Ac b-fql Atj feub f|t> 
A|t &|tu|n) cAlti^Ai) A|t A b-c|ub|t& f |t)ij V^]V-" ^o be||t|Ttt 
ttjo b|t|ACA|i," A|t Coytn^AC, " 50 b-cu5Af A|t At) feo|b fo 
f|b." Ko l|oij bogjiA A5Uf bo|rbeAt)tDt)A |Ab ti)A|t b'A|cij|- 
5eAbAit 5UT1 b-f|0Tt f|t), Asuf a bubA||tc 6|ct)e, ")f |to 

CHUA|6 At) CeAt)t)AC f|t)t) A b-CTl|A|t CA|t fe|f AOt) C]tAO|be 

fAt) t)on)AX)'" 2lt) UA||t bo dot)t)Ai|tc Co|ttijAC 30 T>A|b 
b03|tA A5Uf bo|it)eAt)n)T)A 0|t|icA, c|toiceAf aij cuAob eA- 
co|tTtA, A5uf njA|i bo ciiAlAbA|t ceol CA0|t)b|iji) t)A c|tA0|be 
t)lO|i fii5UA|t)eAbA|t olc it)^ injfTJiOTtj A|t bic b^ b-fUA|tAbA|t 
|t|ATb, A3Uf |to 5lttA|feAbA|t ]totij-pA b'|ot)t)f A1516 At) 63IAIC. 

" 2I5 f115 bU|c/' A|l Co|tn)AC, " At) IttAC b'|A|l|tA|f Alt bo 
C|tAO|b." " 2t)A|C bo COtt)Al," A|t At) C-63IAC, " A3»f be|i% 

buAb A3uf beAijt)Acc A|t f oi) c'f i|t|t)t)e ;" A5uf fio ^^5A|b 
1oii)co|n)e||tc beACA6 A5uf fl^|t)ce A5 Co|tti)AC, A5Uf |io 

which there are extant copies of a considerable antiquity, but which are 
themselves referable to a higher date, are worth publication, viz. — 
SejijoAiijAii) CfiottniAic U] Cl)U|ij&, (The birth of Cormac the grandson of 
Conn), and GdjutiA CbotinMic 7 Cftl CAjttTii}5im, Agur ceAltc cU]6)ti)i 
CoitTi)A)c, (The adventures of Cormac in Tir Tairrngiri, and the right 
of the sword of Cormac). There is also a romance concerning an uncle 
of Cormac, viz. edjctiA CbopbU ttuAifi tijic Cbujijb ceb cljAcljAjg, (The 
adventures of Connla Kuadh, the son of Conn of the hundred battles). 
3 Liathdruim. This was the ancient name of Teamhair, or Tara. It 



216 

dost thou require for it?" said Oormac. "The award of 
my own mouth," said the youth. " That shalt thou receive 
from me," said Cormac, " and say on thy award." "Thy 
wife, thy son, and thy daughter,'' answered the youth, 
"that is to say, Bithne, Oairbre,' and Ailbhe." "Thou 
shalt get them all," said Cormac. After that the youth 
gives up the branch, and Oormac takes it to his own house, 
to Ailbhe, to Eithne, and to Oairbre. " That is a fair 
treasure* thou hast," said Ailbhe. " No wonder," answered 
Cormac, " for I gave a good price for it." " What didst 
thou give for it or in exchange for it?" asked Ailbhe. 
" Caii-bre, Eitlme, and thyself, Ailbhe." " That is a 
pity," quoth- Eithne, " [yet it is not true] for we think that 
there is not upon the face of the earth that treasure for 
which thou wouldst give us." " I pledge my word," said 
Cormac, " that I have given you for this treasure." Sor- 
row and heaviness of heart filled them when they knew that 
to be true, and Eithne said, " It is too hard a bargain [to 
give] us three for any branch in the world." When Cor- 
mac saw that grief and heaviness of heart came upon them, 
he shakes the branch amongst them ; and when they heard 
the soft sweet music of the branch they thought no longer 
upon any evil or care that had ever befallen them, and they 
went forth to meet the youth. " Here," said Cormac, 
" thou hast the price thou didst ask for this branch." 
" WeU hast thou fulfilled thy promise,"^ said the youth, 
" and received [wishes for] victory and a blessing for the 

means the druim or ridge of Liath, who was the son of Laighne leathan- 
ghlas. 

1 i.e., Cairbre Liffeachair. 

» Seoid, a treasure in the sense of anything costly, rare, and valuable, 
hence commonly applied to a jewel. Seod and seoid are poetical forms 
of send, the first being masculine and the second feminize. 

» Literally, good thy fulfillment. 



216 
gluAif p6it) ASUf * cuibeACCA ]toin)e. Ti^lfJIS Co|trt)AC 

&A C]5, A.5Uf A1) UAIlt bA Clof At) TS®"^ rP PO 6]Tt1t)T) bo 

|t]5T)eA6 5&|icA njojiA 3U]l A3uf euscAoitjce aoo 3AC Ai|tb 
Itjoce, Agar a tiAcbftuinj 30 b-AlT*tbl3ce. 0& cuaUi& 
CojtnjAC i)A 3«iTtrA tDO^tA a b-'CeAtpiiAig, cpo]ieAX ax) 
CftAob eAcomiA, iot)t)H^- T)Ac TtAib bosttA it)^ boirbeArjnjtJA 
|:o|i T)eAc &iob. 

t)o n)A|t nt) Aft peA6 t)A bliA6t)A rif) 3<> t)-bubAi|tc 
CofirpAC : " BIia6ait) su]- ai)]U5 ti«3a6 "JO beAT), ti>o tijAC, 
ASu]" tijo ii)5lop uAirt), A5uf leAijpAb ]Ab if at) 3-coi>Ai|te 
5-ceubijA ]V<*'V' 5*bAbA]t." 

2li)t) ]•]!) Tto sluAff CoftnjAC fioirije b'iOT)i)j*Ai5|& t)A flfse 
A b-feACAi& At) C-65IAC A3 3Ab^il, A3H1* jm fe(|ti5 ceo 
bojlbce b|tA0i6eAccA &o, A5uf c^ftlA A tij^is ]op3Ai)CA]5 
eu3f ArijA]l fe. )f AtblAfS ]to b^ aij tt)&3 ffij, A3uf ttjA|tc- 
f'luA5 fOT)5Ai)CAc A&bAl-tb6]t Aiju, A3u|' If 1 obAfft |to ba. 
ojtfxcA .]. C15 A3A cu]5eA& aca bo clittt) eut) Allnju|t6A; A3Uf 
At) uA]|t bo cui|tib]f cu]5e Aft leAc At) c]5e, bo sluAffib^f 
bo TAit|iA]& clu]rb euT) cunj t)A le^ce o]le, A3ttf at) leAC A]t 
A 5-cu]]tibif cu]5e boo qj;, t)l b-fuisbff Aot) |tuAir)t)6 Ajft 
A5 ceAcc bofb A|tif. 2l]t Tij-heic aca ^AbA bo Cbo]troAC 
A5^ b-fe|ciott) Aft At) 6]tbtt5A6 fio, if fe a bubAfitc : " N] 
bei& rpfe t)] bttf f Afbe bo bAjt b-fe]ciorb, 6f]t Aici)]5itD 3U- 
|tAb fe fit) bA]t b-|:e|6rr) 6 cu]f 30 be^fteAb aij bottjA]i)." 



' CujseAS, the verb, comes from the substantive cuije, which occurs 
in this sentence, and of which the ancient form was cujse, perhaps from 
the same root as the Latin tego. 

' The Cansuetudinal Past, as it is called by the Irish grammarians, 
reads strangely in English in the above sentences, where however the 
tense could not be otherwise rendered than by periphrases of various 
kinds, such as, " They continually went off," " They kept going off," 
&c. The English, however, do not always, even by this method, ex- 
press the continuity or repetition of an action, leaving it to be under- 
stood; but the Irish, having special tenses, present and past, for the 



217 

Bake of thy truth ;" and he left Coi-mac wishes for life and 
health, and he and his company went their ways. Cormac 
came to his house, and when that news was heard through- 
out Erin loud cries of weeping and of mourning were made 
in every quarter of it, and in Liathdruim above all. When 
Cormac heard the loud cries in Teamhair he shook the 
branch among tliem, so that there was no longer any grief 
or heaviness of heart upon any one. 

He continued thus for the space of that year, until Cor- 
mac said, " It is a year to-day since my wife, my son, and 
my daughter were taken from me, and I will follow them 
by the same path that they took." 

Then Cormac went forth to look for the way by which 
he had seen the youth depart, and a dark magical mist rose 
about him, and he chanced to come upon a wonderful mar- 
vellous plain. That plain was thus : there was there a won- 
drous very great host of horsemen, and the work at which 
they were was the covering-in' of a house with the feathers 
of foreign birds, and when they had put covering upon one 
half of the house they used to go^ off to seek birds' feathers 
for the other, and as for that half of the house upon which 
they had put covering, they used not to find a single fea- 
ther on it when they returned. After that Cormac had been 
a long time gazing at them in this plight he thus spoke : 
" I will no longer gaze at you, for I perceive that you wiU 
be toiling at that from the beginning to the end of the 
world."3 

purpose, are very careful in making the distinction, which they attempt 
in English also. 

' This might be translated "I perceive that you have to toil at that 
from the beginning to the end of the world," which would read better, 
and give us to understand that Cormac took these people for the victims 
of magic vfho had been there since the world began. But the sentence 
most probably has the same meaning as the end of the next paragraph, 
and "beginning and end of the world" are used vaguely to express long 
duration. 



218 

5bl«<vireAf CofiTixvc iioirbe, Asuf jio b& A5 fjubAl at) 
n)Ac&]^e, 50 b-peACAi6 65UC ior)5AT)CAC AlltijUTt&A A5 
Tiub^l AT) riju^je ; A^ax if 6 ^r^ obAii% &o, ctiAt)D ToSjt A5A 
cAitftAitj3 Af Ai) caIatt) 60, Asm" jto bitifCAb ib]it boijt) ajuc 
bA|t]t &, Asuf bo 31^108 ce^pe Ti)6|t be, A5Uf bo c&i6eA6 
pfe^r) bo iAiifiA]6 C|toiTjD oile, A5uf aij caij bo qseAb Ajt^f 
T)] b-pujjeAb AOT) ciiib bot) ceub C|iAi)i) 5AI) boJAft A^ny 
cA|ceATb A]t A cioijt). Bo b& CojtnjAC aiti^hT* T1)ciai) A3& 
^eicioti) A^t AT) 6fibii5A6 f [ij, 50 ij-bubAi|xc : " JtijceocAb 
Y^]i) uAicfe peAfbA, 6] ft bA n)-he]6]t)i) co^Sce A5 feic)orij 
ofic bob ] fit) bo c|i^oc butjAiS." 

3bAbAf Co]tTDAC i<v|% fit) A5 fittbAl AD Tijttije, 30 b-feA- 
CA16 cyti ciobjiAfbe AbbAl-rijojiA A]t CAob at) tTjACAi]te, 
A5Uf If ATblAib yto b&bA|t t)A cobAfit fit), A5uf C111 cit)r) 
At)t)CA. ^Dbli^ib CofttDAC itif <\i) ciobitAib f^ t)eAfA 60 
6iob, A5Uf Atj ce^t)') Ito hi, f ad ciobftAib fip, if Ati)lAi& 
7x0 hi., A5ttf fiiuc A5 bttl IDA beul A5Uf 6& f pwc A3 bul Af 
DO uAfb. 5blttAifeAf CopTDAC 5Uf ad bAitA qobiiAib, 
*5"r 11* ATblAib Ito b^ AD ceADO bo b& f ad ciobitAfb fiD, 
A3ur fituc A3 bul ADD A3ur fiiuc oile A3 bul Af. 3bluAif- 
eAf 5ttf AD citeAf cfobitAib, Ajur if atdIaiS ito bA. ad 
ceADD Ito b^ iDDce f id, A5uf citi fitocADtJA A3 bul ida beul, 

A3Uf AOD c-fituc ATD^ID A5 bul Af. Fo 5Ab 10D3ADCAf 

roon CoitTDAC uiToe fiD, A3Uf a bubAiitc: "Mi bei8 njfe 
Di buf f Aibe bo bAit b-feiciorb, out di b-f uisidd buiDe bo 
IDDeof A& bAit fseuU 6atd, A3Uf bA6 8613 h<^^ 30 b-fuig- 
1DD qAll TDAic ID bAp 3-cuifib bA b-rui3fii)D fID-" 2l3Uf 
bA DeoiD boD l6 ad cad flD- 

5bluAifeAf iti5 eiitiODD Itoitbe, A3uf Diop b-fAbA 80 



'The recurrence of the word "plain" appears tautologoua in the 
translation, tut the Irish has two synonymes. machaire and magh. It 
will be ohserved that the genitive case of the latter word, though femi- 
nine, is here joined to the mascuUne article. This is frequently the 



219 

Cormac goes liis way, aud he was wandering over the 
plain untH he saw a strange foreign-looking youth walking 
the plain,' and his employment was this : he used to drag 
a large tree out of the ground, and to break it between the 
bottom and the top, and he used to make a large fire of it, 
and to go himself to seek another tree, and when he came 
back a^;ain he would not find before him a scrap" of the first 
tree that was not burned and used up. Cormac was for a 
great space gazing upon him in that pKght, and at last he 
said, " I indeed will go away from thee henceforth, for were 
I for ever gazing upon thee thou wouldst be so at the end 
of all." 

Cormac after that begins to walk the plain untU he saw 
three immense wells on the border of the plain, and those 
wells were thus : they had three heads in them [i.e. one in 
each]. Cormac drew neai' to the next well to him, and the 
head that was in that well was thus : a stream was flowing 
into its mouth, and two streams were flowing from or out 
of it. Cormac proceeds to the second well, and the head 
that was in that well was thus : a stream was flowing into 
it, and another stream flowing out of it. He proceeds to 
the third well, and the head that was in that one was thus : 
three streams were flowing into its mouth, and one stream 
only flowing out of it. Great marvel seized Cormac here- 
upon, and he said, " I wiU be no longer gazing upon you, 
for I should never find any man to tell me your histories ; 
and I think that I should find good sense in your meanings 
if I understood them." And the time of day was then noon. 
The king of Erin goes his ways, and he had not been 



case in the best writers, e.g. m coi) for tjA coij, i.e. of the hound, (Fleadh 
Vhttin na ngedh, p. 6) ; cjjt and rMS© are also found with the masculine 
article in the genitive case. 



220 

A5 Tiub^l 50 b-]:eACAi6 ^^&l)tc A6b<vl-ttjo|t uA1&, A'^ny z]-^ 
A]! l&|t t)A p^i|tce ; A5iif 8^ui&eAf Co|ttt)AC cuttj At) c^se 
50 t)-beACAi8 AW, Ajuf jio beAt)ijui5 t*13 Giiitioijij' "Do 
^|teA3]VAbA|t l&ijAtijA ^itftACCA ^olbArAc ^o b^ Afcij 80, 
A5ttf A bubpAbAn ^\i]Y o]|tif]ori) bo SeuDArb, " 31&b& 
tu, A 65IAIC, 6i|t 1^1 ctt;ivc coifi5eAccA bu^c Aijoif fe." 
Sbi»l8eAf Co|tn5AC njAc 2li]tc iA]t fiij, A5uf pa n)A)i leif 
AoibeAcc 1JA Jj-o^bce X]r) b'^^sA^l. 

" ^IflS * ^IT* ^'J ^13®/' <^f* *i7 beAg, " 6]ft Ar& beojt- 
Ai6e slferijAii-eAC ir)&|t b-pA|tiiA8, asuj- cA b-pjof bqc t)AC 
bu|t)e ua^aI oi;6i|teAc b'^eAjtAib At) borijAii) fe ? 2l5uf njA 
c^ pitoiTjrj ■\r)!ik cortjAlcAf If 1?e^p|t it)^ a cfe|le A5AC, CU5- 

CA^t CU5AII) 1." Ro fel]t15 ATJ C-65IAC ]ATt fit), A3Uf If 

AtblAjS cAlt)l3 ffe cucA, A3Uf nj6fico|tc njuice Ajt a rvn^V, 
A5uf loit5 it)A l^itij; A5uf lfe]3eAf atj rbitc A3Uf at) lofi5 
A|t l^]t, A3Uf A bubAi|tc, " 2I3 XTO feo]l A3Aib, A3Uf 
bftu]q8 f6|t) f." " C]or)i)Uf bo 8eut)f A^ot) V\V ?" o^T* Co|t- 
ti9AC. " 2t)uiT)peAbf A fip b^b," a|i Atj C-63IACJ " .]. atj 
lofi3 n)6^ fit) A3Art)fA bo f5olcA8, A3Uf C6ic|te cocca bo 
8eur)Att) 81, A3ut* ceAC|iATbA aij c.untc bo cu]t fiof, A3nf 
ceAcitATbA t)A lunt3e bo cu}i f aoi, A5uf f3eul fi|te b'ltjij- 
f It), A3Uf buf bituicce ceArjtArijA t)a rtjuice." " JWTf V^]^ 
Ai) ceub f36ttl," A|i CoitnjAc, "out bligib At) bif f3eulA 
f 6t) Aop bui^e." " Jf ceAitc bo lAb]tAf cu," Ait Ao C-63IAC, 
" A3Uf f AOilirt) 3uitAb uitUbitAS fUire Ac«k A3Ab, A3uf it)t)- 
eofAb fseuU 8uic A^t b-cuif. 2lt) lijuc fit) cu3Af lionj," 
Alt f&, " V] b-fuil Acc feAcc njttCA Spbf ai) A3Anj, A3Uf 
bo biAbf Aitji) At) botijATj leo ; out At) ti^uc bo tijAitbcATt bjob, 

' Literally, he saw from him. This expression the Irish introduce 
into English, meaning that a person sees a thing at a distance, as if 
stretched before him. In the same way they say "I saw him to me," 
i.e., approaching me. 

•i.e., Of foreign parts. Duine uasal, here rendered a noble, does 
literally mean a noble man, and was formerly applied to the gentlemen 



•2-21 

long walking when he saw a very great field before hun,' 
and a house in the middle of the field ; and Cormac draws 
near to the house and entered into it, and the king of Erin 
greeted [those that were within]. A very tall couple, with 
clothes of many coloui's, that were within, answered him, 
and they bade him stay, " whoever thou art, youth, for 
it is now no time for thee to be travelling on foot." Cormac 
the son of Art sits down hereupon, and he was right glad 
to get hospitality for that night. 

" Rise, man of the house," said the woman, " for 
there is a fair and comely wanderer by us, and how know- 
est thou but that he is some honorable noble of the men of 
the world ?^ and if thou hast one kind of food or meat 
better than another, let it be brought to me." The youth 
upon this arose, and he came back to them in this fashion, 
that is, with a huge wild boar upon his back and a log in 
his hand, and he cast down the swine and the log upon 
the floor, and said : " There ye have meat, and cook it for 
yourselves." " How should I do that ?" asked Cormac. 
" I will teach you that," said the youth ; " that is to say, 
to split this great log which I have and to make four 
pieces of it, and to put down a quarter of the boar and a 
quarter of the log under it, and to tell a true story, and 
the quarter of the boar will be cooked." " Tell the first 
story thyself," said Cormac, " for the two should fairly teU 
a story for the one." " Thou speakest rightly," quoth the 
youth, " and methinks that thou hast the eloquence of a 
prince, and I wiU tell thee a story to begin with. That 
swine that I brought," he went on, "I have but seven pigs 
of them, and I could feed the world with them ; for the 

of a tribe, the class between the chief and the plebeians; in the spoken 
language it still means a gentleman, and a dhuine uasail is the equivalent 
for " Sir" in conversation, not a shaoi, as is found in various modern 
printed dialogues. 



222 

*5uC A: cijAtijA bo caji . y«.x) rouclAC Ajt^f , bo 5eubcA|t A]i' 
!)-A rijApAC beo \" Ro b* piojt aij tseul ffi), Ajuf bA 
b|itt|cce CftAcpAtijA T)A njujce. 

" JlJUIT fjeul ATJOl]-, A b6A1> Atj cjje," Alt A1) C-65IAC. 

" )t»jeofAb," A^i t1) " *5"f cuijtfe ceAC|tAii)A At) cu^jtc 
fyox, Asm* ceAcjtAmA i>a luiltse f A0(." t)o it^gijeAft atp- 

Ia|6 fit). " SeACC nj-bA pl01>9A ASAtDfA," A]t ^1, " AJUf 

llot)Ai& u* feAcc 17-bAbACA bo leATt)t)ACc 5AC l^, A3Uf bo 
beimnj ti)0 bjf(ACA|t 50 b-qub|iAbAOT|* a fi^ic leAttJtjACCA 
b'^eA|iAib Ai? bori^Ait) 50 b-ioroljuj bA n^-beibb^]- A|t At) ro^l5 
A5^ b-6l'" Ba ^io]t At) tseul |*]i), A5ttf bA b^tuicce ccac- 
|tAti)A i)A ttjttice 8e fir). 

" 2t)Af pio^t bo bA^t i*5eulAib," a^ Cojit^ac, " \x cuf a 
2^Ai>Ag&t)> ■*5ur If 1 fT? ^'o bcAi) ; oiit 1)1 f U1I1& t)A feojbe 

TIIJ A5 T)eAC A]l 6lttt]t1) CAltijAt) ACC AJ 2t)At)A1)&t> ATtJ^lt), 61H 

II* 30 'Ciit 'CAiititT)5iite bo cuAib ffe A3 lAjtitAiS t)A tijrjA XVO, 
50 b-i:ttAi|t t)A fCACC ti)-bA Tit) itiA, A3U1' ito ba. A3 ceAfACC 
ofiitcA 1)6 50 b-i:uAiit irjor a ti)-bleAccAif .-[. 50 lioi)i:AbAoif 

t)A f ^ACC T)-bAbACA A 1)-felt)feACC." " ^f 3iiit)i) AC^lb 

rseuU ttioc, A 63IAIC," Alt i^eAii ad cige, "a3ui- iddh* 
TSeul |:ab ceACftAti)Aii) y.^xi atjoii*." " jpTJeofAb," Ait Cot*- 
n)AC, " A3uf cttiiti-e ceAC|tAri)A i)a luiit3e pAt) 3-coiite 30 
t)-ii)t)rii)t) rse^l T^lTte *5wic." t)o iti5t)eA& AipUib nt), A3U1' 

A bubAlltC Coit1t)AC, "Jf Alt loit3Allt6ACC AC^IH) ^felt), 6i|t 

bliAbAit) 5Uf At)iU5 bo |tu5A8 td6 beAi), rrjo Ti)AC, A3Uf 
"j'psiof) uAin)." " CiA itU3 uAic lAb ?" Ait -peAn At) ci5e. 
" O5IAC t^itJis CU5A11)," Alt Coitii)AC, " Asui* citAob Tije 
li)A Uiit), A3ttr Ito 3itai8Ai'rA 30 iDon 1, 30 b-cusAf biteic 
A bfeil i^feii) bo ujitite, A5uf ^to bAit) tDO bitiACAit biotDi'A 
no bo cotbAl, Asui* ir 1 bpeic bo itU3i-Ai) ottti) -i. mo beAi), 
11)0 ii)AC, A3ur id'idsioi) .y. 6ict)e, CAntbite, A3ur 2lilbe." 



' an 6ni»in) nA cAlrijAi), literally, upon the back or ridge of the earth, 
which is the Irish idiom. 



pig that is killed of them, you have but to put its bones 
into the sty again and it will be found alive upon the mor- 
row." That story was true, and the quarter of the pig 
was cooked. 

" TeU thou a story now, woman of the house," said 
the youth. " I will," quoth she, " and do thou put down 
a quarter of the wild boar, and a quarter of the log under 
it." So it was done. " I have seven white cows," said 
she, " and they fill the seven kieves with milk every day, 
and I give my word that they would give as much milk as 
would satisfy them to the men of the whole world, were 
they upon the plain drinking it." That story was true, 
and the quarter of the pig was therefore cooked. 

" If your stories be true," said Cormac, " thou indeed 
art Mananan, and she is your wife ; for no one upon tke 
face of the earth* possesses those treasures but only Mana- 
nan, for it was to Tir Tairrngire he went to seek that woman, 
and he got those seven cows with her, and he coughed upon 
them until he learned [the wonderfal powers of] their milk- 
ing, that is to say, that they would fill the seven kieves at 
one time." " Full wisely hast thou told us that, youth," 
said the man of the house, " and tell a story for thy own 
quarter now." '■ I will," said Cormac, " and do thou lay 
a quarter of the log under the cauldron until I tell thee a 
true story." So it was done, and Cormac said, " I indeed 
am upon a search, for it is a year this day that my wife, 
my son, and my daughter were borne away from me." 
" Who took them from thee 1" asked the man of the house. 
" A youth that came to me," said Cormac, " having in liis 
hand a fairy branch, and I conceived a great wish for it, 
so that I granted him the award of his own mouth for it, 
and he exacted from me my word to fulfiH that ; now the 
award that he pronounced against me was, my wife, my 
son, and my daughter, to wit, Eithne, Cairbre, and Ailbhe." 



224 

".2t)«vr f]o\i r\V i>'*]^," AH ^eA]i AD cije, " )r cur* Ciott- 
njAC TDAC 2l(|tc rijic Cbuit)T) ceubcACAig." "Jr ^^ 3<' 
beirijiu," A|t CoftTOAC, " A3ur ir A|t loTt3 da ^eA&DA rii? 
Ar^ltt) ATjoir." Ba ^io|i AD rsewl TIP. ^S^r bA bTiu]Cce 
ccAcitAtijA DA rouice. " Caic bo p]x6iDi) ADOm" ^T^' ^^ 

C-65IAC. "MlO|l CAICeAf blAb ]tlA1D," ATt CoyitDAC, " ASUf 

5At; AID ^ocAiit Acc biAr." " 21d 5-cAicpeA jte crUAit o|l6 

1, A CboTirDAIC ?" A|t AD t-65lAC. " t>& 1D-bA& IODDIDUID 

l^otD lAb bo cAicpiDD," A|i CoitrDAC. Ko 6iiti3 ];eAit ad 
qge, Asuj- b'porsAil botiuf da bftuisDe ^& DSAfA 60, Asuf 

CU5 Itir -AV CltlATl 110 bA. CO]ttDAC A5 lAlttlAlS, ASUf |to fejiti.^ 
iDeADtDDA ASU^- tDOftAiJDe CbojirDAjC ADD TW- 

21 b-Aicle Tit) c^iDIS 2t)ADADAD IDA Se^lb i:6|d iuise, 

*5"r ir ^ * bubAittt : " jr t)ir« *'<' t^^s ■*'' ^v^i^v^ rif »*ic> 
A5ttf ir "5^ CU5 AD c|tAob n"? >5iiic; Asm* ir *'ob cAbAntc 

boo C6AC fo Ctt5A]* UA]C lAb, A5UI* sujtAb & bA|i TD-beACA 
adoiTj A5ur CAic biA6," Aft 2t)ADAD^D- " 4^0 SeuDfAiDD," 
AH CofiTDAC, " b^ b-puiSlDD V\°V f A D-10D3DA& T^o coDDATtc 
ADIU5." ""Do seubAiit," ATt 2t)ADAD^D, " A3uf ir "Jlf® 
Ito cu^fi A]i A 5-C10DD ctt biv b-pA]Cf]D bu]c; 21d tda^ic- 
fluAJ bo coDCAf btt^c A5 cuijeAS ad c^je bo clum da D-6i»f>> 
A5ut TDAit bo cu^itibif tuije A|x leAC ad c^se fiD, 6 aj bul 
be, A5II1* lAbj-AD A5 iAit]tAi8 cl&itb eur; cutD da cobA o|le — 
bAttAtijAil nf beiTtceAjt bOD aoi|* bA^D, Ajuj* bo luce iA|t|icA 
DA Tpltfe; 6i|i AD uAiit cfeiS^b atdac CAicceAp a tD-b] ^da 

' Paicsin, to see. This in the spoken language is feicsin, always pro- 
nounced by metathesis feiscin or feiscint. The Irish language at the 
present day seems to have a repugnance to the sound of the letter x, 
(which is nearly represented by the combinations cs, gs,) as metathesis 
generally takes place, e. g. bosga for bogsa, a box ; buiscin for buicsin, a 
boxing-glove ; foisge toifoigse, nearer ; tuisgin for tuig%in, to understand; 
<uts^e for tui^se, the understanding; tuisgeanach for tuigseanach, consi- 
derate J but Sagsanaeh, an Englishman, and Sagsana, England, are pro- 
nounced Sasanach, Sasana. This peculiarity is sometimes introduced 
into English by those who speak it imperfectly, and who may be heard 
to say eshkercize for exercise. 



225 

■" If what thou gayest be true," said the man of the house, 
"thou indeed art Cormac, son of Art, son of Conn of the 
hundred battles." " Truly I am," quoth Cormac, " and 
it is in search of those I am now." That story was true, 
and the quarter of the pig was cooked. " Eat thy meal 
now," said the young man. " I never ate food," said Cor- 
mac, "having only two people in my company." " Wouldst 
thou eat it with three others, Cormac ?" asked the young 
man. " If they were dear to me I would," said Cormac. 
The man of the house arose, and opened the nearest door 
of the dwelling, and [went and] brought in the three whom 
Cormac sought, and then the courage and exultation of 
Cormac rose. 

After that Mananan came to him in his proper form, and 
said thus : " I it was who bore those three away from thee, 
and I it was who gave thee that branch, and it was in order 
to bring thee to this house that I took them from thee, and 
there is your meat now, and eat food," said Mananan. 
" I would do so," said Cormac, " if I could learn the won- 
ders that I have seen to-day." "Thou shalt learn them," 
said Mananan, " and I it was that caused thee to go to- 
wards them that thou mightest see them.' The host of 
horsemen that appeared^* to thee covering in the house with 
the birds' feathers, which, according as they had covered 
half of the house, used to disappear from it, and they seek- 
ing birds' feathers for the rest of it — that is a comparison' 
which is applied to poets and to people that seek a fortune, 
for when they go out all that they leave behind them in 

' Do choncas, an impersonal verb, obsolete in the spoken language, 
meaning it was seen by, it appeared to ; also, it seemed good or fitting, 
like the Latin visum est. 

» Baramhail, the meaning of which is an opinion ; but it could not 
have been so translated above, nor where it occurs in the following seo» 
tences. 

15 



226 

b-cijjcjb bi. t)-b6if, A.3Uf if ] x]V a r>-5leuf bo f]0^. 2li) 
C-65IAC bo copijAficAif A5 |:Abu5A& pA ce^oe, A^ny ^o 
bfijfeAS Ai? CTtAiji) ]t)]\i how AS^r b^itji, A3ttf as^ loiTS^i 
6 A1J ifeAb bo bio6 ai) C-05IAC A3 iA|t^Ai6 cyio^m oile, if 6 

A bAltAf^All fit) luce at; bjb bo CAbA^ttC AtlJAC A5Uf c&c b^ 
ftlAll, lAb ffejl) b^k 0llTtJttgA& bo 51)5iC ASttf C'AC A3 f^3All 
A CAIItbft. Na qob^Ajbe ItO COTJtJAItCAIf 1t)A ItAbAbAft 1)A 

cipi), bATtArtjAil f(U bo beiitceAit boi) citjAit ac(v A^t At) 
f aojaI. 2I5 fo lAb .1. A1) buipe be^t A17 f A05AI uaiS njAjt 
bo 3e]b, AT) ceAT)t) fp ■*!) aot) c-ftvocA A3 b«l atjt) Ajuf 

AOT) C-fltltC A3 bul Af . 2ltJ CeAlJt) fltJ flO C0t)1)A|tCA1f Agitf 
A01) C-f1tHC A3 bwl AtJI) A5Uf 6^ f ftuc A5 bill Af, If & A bA- 
fiAiijAil fit) buit)e bo beift t)10f tijo uai8 idA bo jjeib boi? 

C-fA03Al. 2ll) CeA1)9 ftO C0t)TJAltCAlf A5Uf Cltl fltOCAOTA 

A5 bul it)A beul A3uf Aot) c-f jiuc Aj bul uai8 -i. biiipe bo 
geib n)6ft«kT3 <'k5uf bo beift beA3At) uAi6, A3Uf if § fit) If 
TijeAfA bot) ciiiAit. A5Uf CAic bo f>ito|i)t) Atioif, A Cbofi- 

njAlC," Aft 2t)AI)Af)^1). 

JAit fit) Tto fui& CofiroAc, CAiitbiie, 2lilbe, A5uf Q>]ti)e, 

AJUf bo CUllteAb f SOflAlb ItlA b-f lA6l)U|f&. " )f tIJAlC At) 

c-feoib fit) Ab fiA8t)uife, a Cboitn)A]C," Ait 2t)At)At)^t)) 
" oiit t)l ^uil biA& b^ -peAbAf jAfif Aft untfte t)Ac b-i:ui5iJ6Ait 

3At) C0f)CAbA.l|l!;." "Jf tt)AlC fit)," Afl CoitTDAC. 'CU5 lAlt 
fll) 2t)At)At)^t) l^tt) lOO- CfllOf A3Uf CU3 COp&t) Itlf, A3Uf flO 
cuiit Alt A bAlf 6. "Jf bo buAbAib At) cop^it) fO," AH 
2t)At)At)&t)j " At) CAt) AjcitifceAit f 5eul bpfeise f aoi bo ^r)\6 
ceicite cobcA 6e, A5Uf At) cai) ii)t)fceAit fseul fipe f aoi 
bei& fl^g Afiif." ""DeATibcAfi fit)," Aft Coitn)AC. " <t)o 
&eut)f Alt," Alt 2t)At)At)At). " 2lt) beAt) fo cusAf f a uAicfe, 
Ito bA feAit oile Alee 6 cu3Af l]on) ]." <t)o iti5D©A& ceicite 

' This is the Irish mode of expressing " three classes of men that 
exist." 

" i.e. who is liberal according to his means. 

3 This is a mode, and certainly a strong one, of saying " who is mors 
liberal than he can afford." 



227 

their houses is spent, and so they go on for ever. The 
young man whom thou sawest kindling the fire, and who 
used to break the tree between bottom and top, and who 
used to find it consumed whilst he was away seeking for 
another tree, what are represented by that are those who 
distribute food whilst every one else is being served, they 
themselves getting it ready, and every one else enjoying 
the profit thereof. The wells which thou sawest in which 
were the heads, that is a comparison which is applied to 
the three that are in the world.* These are they : that is 
to say, that head which has one stream flowing into it 
and one stream flowing out of it is the man who gives [the 
goods of] the world as he gets [them].* That head which 
thou sawest with one stream flowing into it and two streams 
flowing out of it, the meaning of that is the man who gives 
more than he gets [of the goods] of the world.* The head 
which thou sawest with three streams flowing into its mouth 
and one stream flowing out of it, that is the man who gets 
much and gives little, and he is the worst of the three. 
And now eat thy meal, Cormac," said Mananan. 

After that, Gormac, Oairbre, Ailbhe, and Eithne sat 
down, and a table-cloth was spread before them. " That 
is a fall precious thing before thee, Cormac," said Ma- 
nanan, " for there is no food, however delicate, that shall 
be demanded of it, but it shall be had without doubt." 
" That is well," quoth Cormac. After that Mananan thrust 
his hand into his girdle and brought out a goblet, and set 
it upon his palm. " It is of the virtues of this cup," said 
Mananan, " that when a false story is told before it it 
makes four pieces of it ; and when a true story is related 
before it, it will be whole again." " Let that be proved," 
said Cormac. " It shall be done," said Mananan. "This 
woman that I took from thee, she has had another husband 
since I brought her with me." Then there were four pieces 



228 

cobCA boi) cop^D AD uAiTi no. " Jr>ne«3 n'?/' ^n be^D 
Z^bAPAU^lD, " A beiitimre t)AC b-^eACAbAp beAij io^ Fe^T* 
Ob p«i5bAbATi curA, a Cbo]tTUAic, acc lAb ffejtj a b-c]tiuit." 
Ba ^iO|i AD rsewl ri^' ^S^r ^'O ^uaiS ad cop^D ItJA cfeile 
Aitif. " )r "'^■l^ "*■ reoibe rio ASAbfA, a 2t)bADAD^1t), 
ATI CojitDAC. " Bu& tDAic 6uicre lAb," A^t 2t)ADAD^D, " 0]]i 
h\x^ leACfA lAb A b-cTt|UTt .]. ad cop^D, ad CTtAob, a5U|- ad 
T56TtAib, Alt rop i'O fl"^*ll ^S^r cAirbiTt A^iug; Asuf 
cAic bo pTioiDD ADOir, 61?* ^'•^ rD-bei&&ir T^a^B A5ur TOCAlSe 
Ab ^ocAiTt D1 bei6eA& boicceAll fAD tD-bAile fo itowAb. 
2l3ttr "'O C6ADD bib AD llOD Ac^cAOi, 6i|t ir tDir^ *>'i">m 
b|tA0i8eAcc OTiim^b ^ODDUf 30 tD-be^feeAS f]b atd ^ocA^tt 
ADOCC, A5Uf bAjt D-ADDT*^'- ^on)- 

CbAjceAi* A cu)b lATt Tit); A5uf bA tdaic ad cuib nt). 
oiit v]o\i i*TDuAiDeA& ji]n b^AS dac b-jrwAiiAbATi A]t ad XB^' 
|tAib, ID* beoc DAC b-T:uATtAbATt A^t ad 5-copAD, A5uf 
-ftw5AbA|t A buiSeACUf ^f 5° ^^1} 1^® 2t)ADAD&D- 2lcc 

CeADA, A|t 5-CA1ceATb A 5-CObA 661b .}. bo Cl)0]tTDAC, 

b'6icDe, b'2lilbe, A^uy bo CbAijibTte, yio beA^tSAb )on)6A 
66]b, A^ttf bo cuA8bA|t cany i^uaid Asm- f AtijcobAlcA, 50DA 
ADD T^o 6]]X5eAbAii A^t D-A tbAjtAC, A l,iAcb]tttirDj*DAO]biDD 

50 D-A X'50]lA]^, A 5-C0p*D, ASUJ- A 5-C|tA0]b. 

3oDA& & t'lf rDCATtACAS A5Uf pAJAil citAo^be Cbo|ttDAic 
SODUise nn- 

1 Aisdear, a journey. This waa the original meaning of the word, 
but in the parlance of the present day it denotes only a journey attended 
with failure and disappointment, trouble taken for nothing, &c. and the 



229 

made of the goblet. " That is a falsehood," said the wife 
of Mananan, " I say that they have not seen a woman or 
a man since they left thee but their three selves." That 
story was true, and the goblet was joined together again. 
" Those are very precious things that thou hast, Mana- 
nan," said Cormac. " They would be good for thee [to 
have]," answered Mananan, " therefore they shall all three 
be thine, to wit, the goblet, the branch, and the table- 
cloth, in consideration of thy walk and of thy journey' 
this day ; and eat thy meal now, fo^ were there a host and 
a multitude by thee thou shouldst find no grudging in this 
place. And I greet you kindly as many as ye are, for it 
was I that worked magic upon you so that ye might be 
with me to-night in friendship." 

He eats his meal after that ; and that meal was good, 
for they thought not of any meat but they got it upon the 
table-cloth, nor of any drink but they got it in the cup, 
and they returned great thanks for all that to Mananan. 
Howbeit, when they hath eaten their meal, that is to 
say, Cormac, Eithne, Ailbhe, and Oairbre, a couch was 
prepared for them, and they went to slumber and sweet 
sleep, and where they rose upon the morrow was in the 
pleasant Liathdruim, with their table-cloth, their cup, and 
their branch. 

Thus far then the wandering of Cormac and how he got 
his branch. 

common expression cuaird a n-aisdear may be rendered by "a wild-goosa 
chace.'' 



caojOD o)S)n a N-<t)j2i)5t) M2t pejNNe. 



UC1) ! A "pblPtj UA b-T^iADU a't da tluAj ! 
A Of 3Ai|t 1JA tJsleo, T1J0 tijAC ! 
AT) b-f tt]l X]h beo, 96 cA q^, 
aY 0(t]t) 5At) 3t)]ori) i)A veATxz ? 

Uc ! If tijif© Atj feAt)6i|t C|t^otj, 
A^t eAf bA bi8, bije, t)^ f uatj ; 
f 6 leAC-cTtonj Pb«v&Tt*15 V a cliA^t, 

A T)-eAfbA 'f A 3-qAC btt8 C|tUA5. 

Uc ! If rituAs Ai) roifs, 

nj|f e A|i ceAl Aijo^f 09 b-'FfeTijD ; 
A3 feffceAcc jve f ]uTt&&t) cloi3, 
rtjO tJUATtf A ADO]f , A'f v] feui). 

Uc ! A bujSeAt) t)A 3-CAc b-c|»eHt), 
bA n)d]i bA|i njiAT) lAocAif f caI ; 
c^ft 3Ab bA^t T)-buccAf bu6 &uaI, 
b'O^f 19 tjAc CTtHA5 lib a tijaic ? 

Uc ! ]f &iorobA8AC tt)o C]t]OC, 

6Tt cA]ll6Af tijo b|ti5 A5Hf Ti)o ijeA]tc ; 

3AT) f]A6AC 3At) fOt)9 ATI) 6*1 1, 

A5 ftijuAit)eArt) A|t ^ilijeAcc t)A b-feA|t. 

1 It is said that Oisin survived the Fenians to the times of St. Patrick; 
and in accordance with this tradition the author of the story of Diar- 
muid and Grainne, as has been seen, makes Biarmuid in his last moments 
foretell the sorrow that Oisin was to feel, and his desolation. We there- 



THE LAMENTATION OF OISIN AFTER THE 
FENIANS.' 



AIjAS ! Fionn of the Fenians and of the hosts ! 

Oscar of the fights, my son ! 
Are ye living, or in what land, 

Whilst Oisin is without action or strength ? 

Alas ! I am the withered old man, 
Lacking food, drink, and slumbers ; 
Suffering the oppression of Patrick and his clerics, 
In pitiful want and gloom. 

Alas ! it is a piteous tale, 

That I am now hidden from the Fenians ; 
Listening to the drowsy noise of a bell, 

1 grieve now and rejoice not. 

Alas ! tribe of the mighty battles. 
Great was your love of valor once ; 
Whither is gone your rightful nature, 
That ye care not whether it be well with Oisin ? 

Alas ! sorrowful is my end. 

Since I have lost my strength and my vigor ; 
Without the chase, without music by me. 
Whilst I muse on the beauty of the men. 

* 

fore append the above popular poem, which does not appear to be as 
ancient as some other Fenian pieces, but of which the language is yery 
correct. 



232 

At) "pblAIJt) 5AO 36 1JAC TtjAitti& ; 
V) cuijceAft Ijonj 3H|t y^oft a jloyt, 
A'f 171 F"*!^ "JO njeot) A n>-bTii5 a f A^lrt^ 

IXc ! cA iJSAbAib ijA |;i|t bA cjteui), 

t)a6 b-ci5ib A i)-&ii)^eAcc a't Tijfe CAbAift; 
A Oy^A]T} 1)A iu-buA8-lATjij t>3ett|t, 
cit|AU a'i* Tt&i& otj iu-b|tu|b ^o c'aca^ii t 

Uc ! A )-l>lPt)) AC& ^jof Ab 8&1I, 
a']* 3l&b& A^itb bu^c aY bob flo5 ; 
i)iv b] tdaU, leAc tj^joit 5tj«vc, 

A 5-C|ll 3AIJ A|t&1J If Tl)6]t TOO b|t6T>. 

Uo ! c^ b-iru^l fljAC Lu^gbeAc citeiir^, 
bA py\n)eixccAC a ij-Att) 3leoi6 j 
ruTAll le cJnc ij6 3AI) lAb, 
bA tblt)]c leAC 7tiA|t 50 t^S^ll ' 

Uc ! A <l)1jiA|tn7uib T)A Ti>-bAij 50 l6f|t, 
a't l6|t lij^io be^c c6ri7pAi]tfiP3 i:|aI; 
IT 1<"?5t)A l^ott) t)AC o-b^jlit* c]tUA5, 
a'i* ii)& 5ATJ IuaSa^I a ti3eA|*3 tja 5-cl]Ap. 

Uc ! A CbAo^lce Tt)]c HorjAiTJ, 
bA cjteuij liKrt) SAi^-se a']- 5I1A8 ; 
bo h'eubz]to]n)e |iu]c A5H.f corijluAf, 

fllJUAll) A|t TtUT) a']* 0|tTlJ C|tlAll ! 

Uc bA tD-biAiT)t)Te A b-^ocAi|t da b-']|2iAt)t), 
a'i* ijeAc &iob bo be^c 3AT) A|ttu ; 
AttjAil AcAinjye a s-c^ll tja 5-cliA|t, 
bo bett]tpAit)T) TApitAcc a^^i 50 njeAit. 



283 

Alas ! though Patrick from Kome saith 
That the Fenians surely live not ; 
I deem not that his speech is true, 
And my delight is not in the meaning of his psalms. 

Alas ! whither go the men that were mighty, 
That they come not to succour me ; 

Oscar of the sharp blades of victory. 

Come and release thy father from this bondage ! 

Alas ! Fionn, thou hast knowledge with thee, 
And in whatever quarter thou art and thy host ; 
Be not slow, it was not thy wont. 
In a church without bread great is my grief. 

Alas ! where is the mighty son of Lughaidh, 
Who wrought great deeds in time of battle ; 
Come with the rest or without them, 
Often didst thou liberally bestow.' 

Alas ! Diarmuid of all the women. 

Whose delight was to be free and generous ; 

1 marvel thou yieldest no pity, 

Whilst I am without vigor amongst the clerics. 

Alas ! Caoilte son of Eonan, 

Who wast strong of hand in valor and in fight ; 
Who wast lightest of speed and swiftness, 
Think upon our love and come to me. 

Alas ! were I by the Fenians, 

And one of the Fenians to be weaponless ; 
Even as I am in the church of the clerics, 
I would try to give him speedy succour. 

1 The two qualities most prized by the Irish were personal bravery 
and liberality. 



234 

Uc ! If bobftSij jettft l]on), 

AT) cfe i)A |t&]Tt7 bo cleACC 5AC rQ]At); 

bo he]t A^oif ijA feAij8|7» bAOC, 

5«t) pleA&, 5AIJ peufbA, 5*17 beoc, 3AI) b(A&. 

Uc ! T)AC CTIUA^ j-lt) pu6A17t 11)0 fs^il, 

A5 beuijAti) c|teui)Aif a 3-qU ija n)-bocc ; 
reiTtce AyiS)i]t) aY jAijtjtAt) b]8, 
*''V^]Z 3*t) b^iig 3At) ijcATtc 11)0 co^tp. 

Uc 1 A cliAjt, If n)Aitt5, CltA, 
bo cujc }1) bA]t i)-b8kil 50 beAlb ; 

5AI) CUA1tt]f5 pblDtl t)A A fluAlS AJt irAJAjl, 

b'f iii5 S*'' ^T**' "'*' citpc le |:a&a. 

Uc ! A T^ltJI), If 10t>At)t) A1) c^f, 

rt)'ATC 1PT*10t>r) Aic|teAb 61b i)A i:lAic]f, 

beAiijAi) 1)^ b^AbAl, b^ r|teife Uii), 

bA|t ii)-buA6 bo 6&]l 5AI) ceAcc p&nj JAi^tti). 

Uc ! ir beATtb suji f geul 5A1) 56, 

A b-f Iaicca]* ii)6]t T)A g-cliAjt tijAf b^b j 
Tt)&f cugtA 36illeA6 b'^eA|t da K6Ti)A, 
le <t)iA 1)1 b6ic su^t ti)UiiteAn tit)ij. 

Uc ! bA ii)'b'f iO]i A lAbAjtcA f ub, 
A bAcul ui]ib A'f A leAbAiji h'A]1) ! 
bo ci&fii)o b|teif, b^T*!^* 1J0 fniti), 
bo 16 156 b'o^bce a]i a cu^b Apa^i). 

Uc ! rt)0 fUi) A'f 30 T:|dTt, 

l^bfe, A btti86AD bA ^lui|tfeAC A|ta.it) ; 

V] 561%! W f6 <t)blA t>«v 1:60 5-cliATt, 

30 n)-h]A]t)v A|i A01J cofi ID bAiv 5-c6rt)64Ml. 



335 

Alas ! it is a sharp woe to me, 
That he who in his prime practised every delight, 
Should now be a weakly old man [out food. 

Without banquet, without feast, without drink, with- 

Alas ! is not the grief of my tale piteous,- 
That I am fastiag in the church of the poor ; 
Scarcity of bread and scantiness of food, 
Have left my body without strength withqut power. 

Alas ! clerics, woe, indeed, 
To him who hath miserably fallen among you ; 
Where there are no tidings of Fionn or of his host ; 
That has long rendered my end desolate. 

Alas ! Fionn, it is all one, 

Whether hell be your habitation or heaven. 
That demon or devil, however mighty his hand. 
Should have conquered you without your coming to 
my call. 

Alas ! it is certainly a true saying, 

If ye be in the great heaven of the clerics ; 

If submission must be given to the man of Kome, 

We surely are not of the family of God. 

Alas ! were his words true, 

ordained crozier and white book ! 

1 should see some increase, improvement, or value, 
By day or night ia his bread. 

Alas ! farewell in truth 
To you, tribe, plentiful in bread ; 
I would not yield to God or to the clerics 
TUl I should in some way be amongst you. 



236 

bA rij6ft njiojijAO] A3Atp|*A fCAl ; 
ADOir ui njAire ASAiitc cuib, 
cAjt le i-AoiTti-e Ay ]t&i6 njo 2;Ia|*. 

Uc ! A clAT)r)A 2t)6|jiT)e njeATtA, 
bo b'fe^iiTt TeAjtc A5uf tij^Aij; 
ijAC cituAJ jtib Oif 11) 1^0 i-njACC, 

A5 P;iV&|tA15 1)AC A^C 'x A cl]A|t. 

Uc ! A v-]or)A.'o 30c A SAbA^t, 

bA bit)Tj Ti7e|6]teAC 3ACA njA^beAtj ; 
f ]tt]tbAt» CI03, ceol t>AC bitji) l]on), 
a'y CArjclATJ) clfe^ite 3AT) A^reAf. 

Uc ! A t)-ioTjA& feilse a'x n**''*15) 
ItiA TtAib 11)0 rijiAT) aY 11)0 CT)Hc; 

UA131)eAf I^AbA 5AI) A|t^l), 

5]6 beiit P^b|tAi5 " ^'^liJ 30 r»5*c." 

Uc ! A i)-ioi)Ab CACA aY c|ton)-5lfei6, 
1DA]t 5i)^c Ti)o fp&if aY njo feAfAii) ; 
bACttl Pl)^bitAi3 bA b-lon^cAii, 

aY a cllATt CA1)CA1|ieACCA A3 CAl|*tDeA|tC. 

Ug ! A p-ioi)Ab fleA& A3uf peuj-bA, 
bo i:uAitAT x^i) Ti)ATi cleACcA^b ; 
c]tof3A6 pAbA 6x1} b§ile, 
' bo f3UAbpA& 3AOC cAti fle^t^I^' 

Uc ! A be^tib l|Ort) bo 51)^6, 

i)AC ceAtji) A|tAit> 11* rt)A-\t ite "IDia ; 
Acc ioti)Ab Hiii)Ai5ceA8 A3tti' ciiem)Aii*, 
ba, c^iitb 1)^1% leATjAi" itiAti). 

' His meal was so scanty that a breath of air would blow it away 
Aonghus na 11-aor O'Dalaigh, in satirizing the closeness of a chief who 



237 

Alas ! slothful Conan the bald, 

Who wast once much ill regarded by me ; 
Now it is not becoming to recall it, 
Come freely and loose my lock. 

Alas ! swift children of Moime, 
Noblest in fondness and in desires ; 
Pity ye not Oisin under correction, 
With the dull Patrick and his clerics. 

Alas ! in place of the voice of hounds, 
Sweet and cheerful every morning ; 
The drowsy noise of bells, a music not sweet to me. 
And the doleful sound of a joyless clergy. 

Alas ! in place of the chase and the hunt, 
In which was my delight and my desire ; 
Long loneliness without bread, 
Though Patrick says, " be merry." 

Alas ! in place of battles and sore combat, 
In which I was wont to stand and rejoice ; 
The crozier of Patrick beiag carried. 
And his chaunting clerics quarrelling. 

Alas ! in place of banquets and of feasts. 
Which I used habitually to enjoy ; 
Long fasting from my meal, 
Which the wind would waft beyond the walls.' 

Alas ! they tell me continually. 

That it is not plenty of bread that God loves ; 

But much prayer and fasting. 

Two pursuits which I never followed. 

entertained him, says that a gnat would have carried off his share of 
bread without inconvenience. — See Tribes of Ireland, pp. 58, 59. Dublin : 
John O'Daly, 1852. 



288 

Uc ! ir *>6ic piOHj 30 pfojt, 

At) T^bjAW a'i* )^1ot>t> tijii c*ift beo ; 

50 5-clttit7]b TT*» "JO ceAftJ3Ail, 

aV ijAc 5-cuiT»l& r^li^ ■*P '^l^ *"' S^^f- 

Uc ! If b&]i ji]on) 5UTt beA|t1i ^6fj 
&^ ii)-biA7&ir beo At)0]f le if^kgAil ; 
i)A|t b-fttUitt 50 5-clHiiJF]bif 11)0 glejt, 
aY c^iiaU boiij f ofitcjij 5AIJ T|»iif . 

Uc ! tJT jfeiUitt) bo }il\6 i)A 5-cliAfi, 
"Plop? Y *t) 1^1*W 3*9 beic beo ; 
30 tD-b'f e'A^^ bAtij i:feiij tijA|t CA|tAlb "Dja, 
DA be^c TijATt lAb po tjA 5-corbAi|t. 

Uc ! b& b-ptt]3jijflf e n)o TtjfAij, 
iji feuijf A]iji7 A|t 4)1)]A So ^seo, 
A Pb&&]tAi3, 1)A Alt A 6l6]|t, 
30 leAijfAipi) |te cfejle Atj fluAj;. 

Uc ! bo leAT>pAit)t) ■pjoijij 3Af) fp^f, 
*'r OfSAit A|5 tijo leAijb 3|tiiju ; 
5]& 1JAC l^iit b6ib njo c|t^&, 
aY rtj§ Aft f &3A9 A|t eAfbA bi&. 

Uc ! bo leAijpA^ijijfe CA0)lce 50 njeA]t, 

aY ^1A|tlDU1b 1)A TD-bAT) bo bjAb ll1)1) ; 
bo leAIJfAIIJIJ 5oU TIJAC 2t)6ft1)A T»A 3-CAc, 

aY t>l b]A]rjt) A b-pAb A 5-c]ll Cbttirb. 

Uc ! bo leAflpAiw 3AC tjcAc borj pb&1»Ji), 
A 3^CAc btn t\%&]t)e 30 cApA8 ; 
bo cTtfe]3i;|i)tj boib c^U aY 8||tb, 
P^bTtAis 6r» T?6]Ti) Y * bACAl. 



S39 

Alas ! I truly suppose, 

If Fionn and the Fenians be alive ; 
That they hear my complaint, 
And that they regard not my voice. 

Alas ! I suppose it is certain nevertheless, 
Were they now living and to be found ; [voice, 

That it could not be but that they shoidd hear my 
And come to assist me without delay. 

Alas ! I yield not to the saying of the clerics. 
That Fionn and the Fenians are not alive ; 
That for me indeed it would be better to have God 

as a firiend, 
Than to be like them or to go to them. 

Alas ! could I get my desire, 
I never would deny to God, 

Patrick, nor to his clergy, 
That I would follow the whole host. 

Alas ! I would follow Fionn without delay, 
And the noble Oscar, my joyous child ; 
Though they perceive not my pain. 
Whilst I wander lacking food. 

Alas ! swiftly would I follow Oaoilte, 

And Diarmuid of the women, he would be with us ; 

1 would follow Goll Mac Moma of the battles, 
And I would not long be in Christ's church. 

Alas ! I would follow each one of the Fenians, 
Into any battle, however mighty, right quickly ; 
For them I would forsake church and ordinances, 
Patrick from Rome and his crozier. 



240 

Uc ! bo leAiJIiAiot) iJfiAC A|i h]t, 
feo beaftpAb tt)& jIa]* ija 3-cl]A|t ; 

A g-cunjAtji) 'f A b-pAi|tc |te "Dia. 

Uc ! Tf eu^-SA 'f ir T*" ""JaI, 
bo |tAcpAit)i)i-e CU5AC a "Dbl* ; 
bA B-|:tt]5it)i7 Tt*i3A|tc A^t T^ljiOtJiJ, 
a't 50 b-piii5ii)ij plu]]tf6 bot> biA6. 

Uc ! 1)] l&i|t bArb c^teub bo 8euu, 
Ai) fh^AVV rt)^ c|t&i5]b Ttjo co|t ; 
V] peAbAjt cA leAppA^ijij A it^Atj, 
a']* b'fu|5 fio rt)'^^^yn)A 30 bocc. 

Uc ! X)] l6]|t cA]t 3Ab T»)0 lu]t, 

•ItA8A]tc njo ful 1)^ tijo |tAC ; 
felfceACC t1)0 cluAp, 11)0 ItfATJ fjubAil, 

c&|t 5AbfAc ^ub Ai^o^i* r)] peAp. 

Uc ! A 4Dbl* CU5 PAbitAi3 boij clfe^it, 
lAHTtAinj p&]ij otic Tie sbat) ; 

5AI7 peUCAlt) A^t A9 A|tAl) 50 CAol, 

Of bAtb A3 r]teui)Af flA ttjeAfS. 

Uc ! b^^l fl1A|l plA^C 1)A b-'p1Af)1), 

uc ! bo biA8 bo b'pAi]tfirj3 f50]i; 
uc ! bo fluA5 a'p caca sIjaS, 
uc ! A 4)blAj c^Tt 5*feAir leo ? 

Uc ! A <t)blA, CA|l3Af bArb, CJtA, 

If trjAjc A b-p^T]ic 'f A |iuT) ; 

At) b-puil 7^101)1) 'f At) T^blA^I) Ab 8A1I ? 

uc ! n)^ cAjb If ioi)3i)A T«10ii). 



241 

Alas ! I would follow any one whatever 
Who would tak« me from the fetters of the clerics ; 
Though greatly they are ever praising 
Their affection and their love to God. 

Alas ! readily and very humbly, 
I would go to thee, God ; 
Could I but get a sight of Fionn, 
And obtain an abundance of food. 

Alas ! I know not what I am to do. 
If the Fenians forsake me in this state ; 
I know not whither I can foUow their track. 
And that has left the remnant of me wretched. 

Alas ! I know not whither is gone my vigor, 
The sight of my eyes or my valour ; 
The hearing of my ears, my powers of swiftness, 
Whither they are now gone is unknown. 

Alas ! God, that gavest Patrick to the clergy, 
I myself ask fondly of thee ; 
That thou wouldst not look narrowly upon the bread,' 
Since I am fasting amongst them. 

Alas ! for the prince of the Fenians to maintain us, 
Alas ! for thy food plenteously distributed ; 
Alas ! for thy host and the battalions of combat, 
Alas ! God, whither hast thou taken them ? 

Alas ! God, when I am spending Lent, indeed, 
Their fondness and affection is good ; 
Are Fioim and the Fenians by thee ? 
Alas ! if they are I marvel. 

' i.e. not to punish him if he ate more than he should 
16 



842 

Uc ! A 'bh\^, A *>eiT* P^^f^lo 

ll" p|tAf bo 5§]Upit)T) &5v jlott, 

Acc bA it)fef& A b-'pttSfW It ceAtic a biA6. 

Uc ! A iDblA, Albltt) Attir> 

peuc ttjo 3;r)A0i A'f v^ c©]! tijo ituij ; 
TTja cA pioi^t) 't A fluAjgce Ab qit, 
tT)o r|t]AU t)A fl^ije t)6 a l&]5eAi) cw5Aft). 

Uc ! A ^blA> rtj^l* cttuAS leAc f eAt)6]fi, 
l^euc 5AC Tjeoft) o|iii) atjuat ; 
a'}* bo 6|8):nt cu]f fflo jjeAjtAir), 
50 bubAC, cla]i;, jArj b^Ab 5At) ^hat). 

Uc ! A'"lDbl<V, ir CU1|tfeAC AC^lTO, 

A T)-b*il Plj&b|tA|3 3AI) tijeAj- ; 

7^101)17 'r A1) T^bl*r)t) UA1T0 ATI IJ^gAt), 

6|* UACA bA^l^iOT beoc .50 TSjtAf. 

Uc ! b& n)-h]A]r)r)^e ArijAil b'jof', 
A T)-Ain)T1tt f5®1"'^® Cbijttic At) Am; 

bo cuTp^itjt) bo cliAfi bocc Aft ^AgAt). 

Uc ! b4v n)-b]AiT)r)f e a ijeATtc 'f a lu]c, 

iflATt bpc 5AT) puftATji A 5-CUAI) 7^bl0')')cit^5<v ; 
T)i biA|i)T) bori) bo8]tAb a 5-cill i)a 5-CI05, 

A'f bo C«1|ti:]t)T) C0f5 A^t A S-CjtOtJ^T). 

Uc ! bA TO-biA]i>i>f« A b-CApA& b]t(5, 
AtijAil bioi* A^ '^b<^CA GboD^it) ; 
aY piOT)!) 'f A fluAi5ce itert) cAob, 
V] biATOt) <^3 feiT^ceAcc a t)^l'A]n). 

' i.e. The battle of Enockanaur, in the county of Kerry. 



243 

Ala3 ! God, Patrick saith 

That tliou art a prince liberal and bonnteons ; 

Right soon would I yield to liis voice, 

But that though great their meal his food is scant. 

Alas ! God, I ask again, 

Look on my face and hide not my desire ; 

If Fionn and the Fenians be in thy land. 

Suffer me to journey to them, or send them to me. 

Alas ! God, if thou pitiest an old man. 
Look down upon me each noon : 
And thou wilt see the cause of my complaint. 
For lam gloomy, feeble, without food, without sleep. 

Alas ! God, I am weary indeed, 
Beside Patrick, despised ; 
Fionn and the Fenians being banished from me. 
For from them I would readUy get a draught. 

Alas ! were I as I was 

At the time of the terrors of Gnoc an air ;' 
If I got not obedience and attendance, 
I would scatter thy wretched clerics. 

Alas ! were I ta strength and in vigor. 
As I was exultingly at the harbour of Fionntragh;^ 
I should not be deafened in the church of the bells, 
And I would put a stop to their droning. 

Alas ! were I in lusty might, 
As I was against Fatha Chonain ; 
With Fionn and his hosts by my side, 
I should not be Listening to their howls [i.e. the 
Psalmody and prayers]. 

» The battle of Ventry Harbour in the county of Kerry, which forms 
the subject of a prose romance. 



244 

Uc ! blX t1J-b]A1T)T)]*6 AtijAll b^of, 

A 5-cAfc r)A 5-co]tbe<vT5A]i |t]Anj j 
r)i 56illpiT)T) bo Pb^b|tAi5 5At) c&ill, 
AcA 5AT) fife^ro, 5*1) beoc, jAt) b(A6. 

Uc ! b^ ti)-bA6 6Ati5f A A n)eAi*5 t)a s-cl^Ajt, 
At) CAT) ]%o c^t^All cit5A]i)i) riAilc rrjAc 'Cbltfelt) ; 
T)| f;A5pATT)r) C6AT)r) A]t b]tA5A]b 
b^ b-^ujl A3 P4vb|tAi5, t)A 6 V^]V' 

Uc ! A 'DblA, TO^r cu jAb ijeA^tc 

A]t yi)]oi)v t)<v b-plAc aY A]t "pb&iw; 

bo leAp^A^TjT) bo c^^l 50 ■piAl, 
Acc Tt)& b|t6]c n)A|t TAb 61) s-cl&^jt. 

Uc ! A t)blA If AOlbltJt) Itfe^tt), 

n):Sv|* |:]0|t bob cl&]]t 3U]t beAftb leo — 

tT)Af 1:6b fltlACC AC^ AT) pblAIJT), 

h) 50 fiAl r^1|triP5 leo- 

Uc ! A <t)blA> ^o b'AOib|i)t) tflfe, 

b& nj-biApt) or) 5-clfe]|i a b-pocAi]t "pblfu; 
Af bo T}&]]i »i)A|t cu]|tceAjt bo c^fj, 
bo jeubA^T)!) uAjc A|t^i) 3AC C]t)r). 

Uc ! A "iDblA, AC^ Ajt T)6Att) 1)A T)-6tlb, 

cui3iro pof, Tij&f vio|t bob cl6i|t; 
50 b-i:ui3ir)D uAic bfteif da b)3e, 
1*11) 8&^ t)i6 ^tjA b-ptt^l n^o fp&if. 

Uc ! 31& c^]n) 5At) l&im 3AT) lu^c, 
30 b6Alb bubAC Ajt eAfbA '\\■]'^^]r) ; 
IT eu-|-5A TT)eA|t bo leAijpAiijT) Tl°^V, 
a't* t)1 c6i]t buic bjulcAb &ATb, a <Db|A. 



245 

Alas ! were I as I was 

Always in the battalion of the combats ; 

I would not yield to the senseless Patrick, 

Who is without power, without drink, without food. 

Alas ! were I amongst the clergy, [to us ; 

[Such as I was] when Tailc the son of Treun came 
I would not leave a h'ead upon a neck, [himself. 
Of all [the monks] that Patrick has, nor [spare] 

Alas ! God, if it be thou who hast subdued 
Fionn of the princes, and the Fenians ; 
I would freely foUow thy doctrine, [clergy. 

If thou wouldst but take me like them from the 

Alas ! Grod, whose sway is pleasant, 

If thy clergy say true that they are certain — 
If it be under thy correction the Fenians are, 
Be hospitable and generous to them. 

Alas ! God, I should be pleasant 

Were I away from the clergy by Fionn ; 

And according as thy fame is noised, 

I should get from thee bread for every mouth. 

Alas ! God, who art in the heaven of the degrees, 
I think, moreover, if thy clergy say true ; 
That I would get from thee more drink. 
Those are two things in which is my delight. 

Alas ! though I cannot leap, and have no vigor. 
Being miserable, gloomy, lacking strength ; 
EeadHy and promptly would I follow Fionn, 
And it is not just for thee to refuse me, God. 



246 
Piotji) AMj 6&il fc)A ir»-biA& 'r At) 7^In*tWr 

&0 cu]]tpiT)i) ijeokrij Af Ttjo l^itij, 
A^f 5*9 1*1*^1* ^o leAijpATijt) !*&• 

Uc ! A C)blA fcio be]|t 5AC A^fse, 

Ti7^f IJ'joTi Aij Alii)U]|t bo ceAT» at) cIjai* j 
r)!\ 5IAC peATt5 c|t6ii) 5T*^*' b')-blot)i7j 
Tj^ft curt)bAi5 T^^iorw 50 ceA]tc aij b^Aft. 

Jl" beAjtb Tfi^oxt) suft i:|0|i 5At> 50, 

aY 5uit cu]i(i\x b'^iACA^b Alt A17 b-'p6]T)ij, 
euro Oj^it) AC& pfei8 3AI) cjAcc. 

Uc ! A "DbiA) v'^ *3e|t) njAT* T*'^*'> 
5IAC Ab cu]itc ro6 i:& JlteATjT) ; 

a']* nj^l* A1)T) A5AC AC^ AT) ')PljIAt)>>> 

IT Tto fu5AC biApt) T)A 5-ceAot). 
Uc ! n)A|t ctt&iseAC d6A|ic aY luir, 

ltA8A|tC Tt)0 f ul, A'f 11)0 C6UbpA& IA3 ; 
t)6 If pAbA o fo^t), A <DlnA t)A i)-bul, 
T)AC Ti)-biAiijT) Aj cijuc ]ie bttl Ab ccac. 

Uc ! h'A nj-b^Ab AjAtijf a f lubAl, 

bo llACpA1T)T) ite CUt)CAf CUJAC |*UAf J 

Af tt)UT)A b-fui3it)ij p&]lce i)A b-fUr, 

t)iO]t b-pU|tUf Af Tt)0 C«]l AIJUAI". 

Uc ! ti)A ]tu5Ab buA6 A^i )-blor)T), 
ir *>oil5 Mo"J> 'r ir o^c at? ^seul ; 

ti)^f,qAcc Ap ijeArb boi) pb^lW' 



247 

Let my desire, truly, be, understood, 
Were Fionn by me, and the Fenians, 
I would put heaven oul} of my baijid [i.e. renounce it], 
And without delay I would follow them. 

Alas ! God, who gives.t every gift, [made ; 

If the strauge doetrine be true which the clergy have 
Be not angry for the love I bear FionUj 
Who never penuriously kept food from me. 

Certain I am that it is true and no falsiehood^ 
That thou hearest not my voice, Q-od, with favour ; 
And that thou ha,gt compelled the Fenians 
Not to come to Oisin who is wearied. 

Alas ! God, do not so, 

Eeceive me iato thy palace lovingly ; 
And if it be there thou hast the Fenians, 
Very joyful I should be going to meet them. 

Alas ! that I have lost my strength and vigor. 

The si^ht of my eyes, and th§t my powers are weak ; 

Or long since, Gpd of the elements,' 

I should have cease4 longing to enter thy house. 

Alas ! if I had my speed, 

I would by force go up to thee ; 

And if I found not the welcome of the princes, 

It would not be easy to put me down out of it. 

Alas ! if victory has been won over Fionn, 
It grieves me, and it is evil tidings ; 
And truly my. marvel thereat is great, 
If the Fenians have arrived in heaven. 

1 ftjA i)A ij-siil CGod qf the Elements), is a very usual Irish phrase, 
meaning the Creator of all things. 



248 
Uc ! bA b-cAicr)eorbA& l]on) at) ^ic, 

bo bettjtpAiijp bo Obl^ 1170 lArb, 
T)AC b-qoci;A)i)i) 5<vT)^Tt AijuAf. 

Uc ! bo b'iot)5iJA ^]on) 3AT) 56 
bA TD-b<v8 beo Ar)0|f hot) f\jh]'o\y; 

b& b-f U1511)t) A T)-ATbA|lC Anif, 

Tf pAbA or; 5-qll bo b]A8 rxyo tF^lT- 

Uc ! A "pblW) cjA Tm5 o|tc buA& ? 
uc ! A Oj-SAiit, cA|t 5Ab bo c|teu^ ? 
uc ! T)Ac i)-Ai]ti5eAt)T) f ]b 0-\x\o UA]b ? 
uc ! ]f c^uAg TijA^ cAt)A]iT) cseul ! 

Uc ! 1)] beAT^At*, uc ! T)7 4Dia, < 

uc ! T)] sljAb, uc ! xy\ rluA3 j 
uc ! bo itu3 bA|i Tij-buAb, 
Acc 5eA]*A c|tuA&A b'bA|t 5-cuTt A^i peo5A,&. 

Uc ! A <t)blAttii)U]b, bo cAbAiit bA n)]V}c 
A ^seAfA^b b]tifeAb Y a 5-cu|t A|t 3-culj 
uc ! V) rbeAf Aiti), uc ! iJi |;]0]t, 

tJACATt bjb A T)5eAf A^b C^tUAbA. 

jr 10t)3t)A |tpit) C]teub cAitU b^b, 
A'r Oinu 5Ar) xn]n) 5AD buA&; 
Tr 10i)3i)A ]tiottj, A'r nj&ib bA|t i^sljocAirr 
T)AC b-ci36At)i) rib le citu^ijijeAr cu3ati>. 

Uc ! A "iDblA If foT>i) l|oro for, 
lAjtTtAcc boccAif ^o cAbAi]ir o]tc ; 
ACC 3U|t b'fe eAfbA At) loii), 
*> r^lS 3*^ 'JI^IS 5<^t) c]teo||t njo cottp. 



249 

Alas ! if the place were pleasing to me, 

And that I got [there] no welcome on my visit ; 

I would pledge my hand to God, [ter. 

That I would not come down [from it] without slaugh- 

Alas ! I would in truth wonder 
Were the Fenians now alive ; 
Could I get a glimpse of them again. 
Far from the chiirch would be my delight. 

Alas ! Fionn, who triumphed over thee ? 

Alas ! Oscar, whither is gone thy might ? [you ? 
Alas ! mark ye not that Oisin is lacking from among 
Alas ! it is sad how I have to tell my tale ! 

Alas ! it was no demon^ alas ! it was no God, 
Alas ! it was no fights, alas ! it was no host, 
Alas ! that triumphed over you. 
But hard spells which caused you to wither. 

Alas ! Diarmuid, thy help was often given 
In breaking spells, and in annulling them ; 
Alas ! I deem not, alas ! it is not true. 
That ye are not bound in hard spells. 

I marvel what has happened you, 
"WMlst Oisin is despised and without victory ; 
I marvel, seeing the greatness of your skill, 
That ye come not in a body to me. 

Alas ! God, I desii-e yet 

To go and look to thee for hope ; 

But that the lack of provision 

Has left my body without strength or power. 



250 

Uc ! A *t)blA, UC ! A fl^bl* n}d]T(i, 

clu.iiji)rt) 5AC i^eo^ij Ai)0]f bo cAf3 ; 
uc ! 6 c^i]t 50 feuitjeAtijAil t^l^l, 

CU^I* CttSAtl) lA|t1tACC CO-I|tCeAti)All Afl^lt). 

Uc! A cljAjt, It* "'■*1F*5 <^^^ 

A5 pe]ceAii) bA^t T)-A]tAit> Y bA]t t)'*>136 j 
A'f 5 AC A b-p©ACAf bo bA^i nj-bjAb, 
5u|t n)6 AOTj ojSGe ArijA^T^ |rleA6 '^lj]t>i> 

Uc ! ]f c|iuA5, 01) ttc ! Ti" c)tuA5, 
Oifjij bttbAC i-AT) S-c^ll p5 situAin^ ; 
uc ! c;iv]t tijifbe 5AC b^c, 
Acc pAJAij 7^iT)t) V ■* cTieuufluAis. 

Uc ! T)io]i 6]c l]otD p^ eA^bA, 

bejc 5AI) Acpujijt), 5AI) ijeA]tc, sai) luic; 

ACC ^OCA, CA]1C, a']- C|lOf5A6 -pAbA, 

bo 301b tijo cApAd 6 c]t6i3eAf "piOTjtj. 
Uc ! A|v fiDUApeAri) &Arb a|v 5i)ioti)) 

At) CAT) bjTIJ A|l leAbA^S 5At) fllAlJ J 

If eu5f ATtjA^l At) beA|tc l]on), 

•D^A bOtt) gtJUlf t)AC t)3UcAT)1J CTtUAJ. 

Uc ! A]t1f, A1J UAljt clu|l)1tU A1) el6i|t, 
(a'i- 3At) tD'AT)AC|tA pfe]t) boluAS, 
V^ CjlACC A|t "pblOOt) T)^ A]t ATJ b-'p'fell)!),) 

bu6 n)A]Tce bo 't)b!<v ii)o cjittAg. 

Uc ! At) HAijt ci3eAT)t) it)o bfe^le, 
aV bo |-rt)UAii)itD A]t ^eufbA )^b|i?t) ; 
ir 1ot)3i)A l|on) cftoi&e clojce 
i;ac t)5lACAi)i) boUb rpSti) cjijc. 



251 

Alas ! God, alas ! great God, 
Every noon I now hear thy fame ; 
Alas ! since thou art humane and generous, 
Send me a bulky succour of bread. 

Alas ! clergy, woe to him that is 
Expecting your bread or your drink ; 
For all I have ever seen of your food, 
The feast of Fionn one night alone was more. 

Alas ! it is pity, alas ! it is pity [pleasure ; 

That the mournful Oisin is in the church under dis- 
Alas ! where was the harm of every want. 
But that Fionn should be banished and his mighty host. 

Alas ! I should deem it no want or privation 

To be without power, without strength, without vigor ; 
But thirst, drought, and long fasting 
Have stolen my swiftness since I left Fionn. 

Alas ! when I think of exploits. 

When I am upon the bed without sleep ; 

Methinks it is a strange thing 

That God conceives not pity for my countenance. 

Alas ! again, when I hear the clergy, 
(Without mentioning my own woe. 
Or speaking of Fionn or of the Fenians,) 
It would be an ornament to God to pity me. 

Alas ! when my meal comes, 

And I think of the feast of Fionn ; 
I marvel that a heart of stone 
Feels not anguish for my end. 



252 

Uc ! b* b-feicfeA& "pioorj 'y At) )^bl<^':"J 
T1J0 bfeile^-e A|i iAit-T)eo]t) ; 
beAtijAt) T)A b^AbAl bA b-c&ir)i5 itjATr), 
1)] coiT5feA6 on? 6^^! a b-c|teoTit. 

Uc ! A "iDblA, ir coi*rbAil At) beA^tc 
30 b-f uil^ft A b-^Ab Of Ti)0 cioijp ; 
50 b-i;uiliTOfe A b-pAb T]Of, 
a't t)ac b-|;u]l TOO fujn) 6|t CAiUeAf 'pioTjT). 

Uc ! bA nj-biAb piOT)i) 'f at) pl)]At)i) 

A5A117f A, A ^bl<V, UAjC ApUAf ; 

Itenj ]tAe iji f5A|i|;Ait)t) ]tiu, 

a't t)1 b]ATt)l) A 5-CWti)A 5AT) bwl ]*UAf. 

Uc ! A t)blA, tijiv c^in A b-pe^ts, 
or) T)3Ti^& p beiTtin? b'pbioot) j 
V] cuTtcA A b-i::^c T190 slop, 
eA|*bA Tpofi bAii^eAf l]on). 

)f pAbA it)fe A5 cAfAo^b b]toir), 

5Ar) co|tA& A|t njo glon Abac Tjiv caU j 
uc ! V] b-10iJ5t)A ]tiortj <DiA, 
^eAC At) 7-bl<^i)T) u]le A'f 'piotjt). 

2l6bA|t Tt)0 cAoiSe n)A]t c.ivin) jao cpeo|fi, 
5<vi) ATbAitc, i:6r, 5At) lu^c 5AI) |t6in> ; 
ciiit)feiTt5ce, lott)-cpeAcAC, bei]teoil, 

All) CUAlU CAtJOlf, 5AT) ltU]C, 5At) Ifelll). 

))• I^AbA Wrb TOO cftorSAb 5At) c|t&btjAi*, 
516 t)AC Tte 511A& t)^ T*e jeAi) bo ^\j]a ; 
Acc b'cAfbA b^8 t)^ T^o f'ivfbAlf, 

pAOj 5AT)CAt) ApiV]t) <V5Uf leACpjAlt. 

' Abuf, caU, on this side, on that side or beyond. These are very 
usual expressions for " in this world," and " in the next world," like the 
Greek hTetZia and exH, Oisin meant that neither the monks on this 



253 

Alas ! were Fionn and the Fenians to see 
My meal in the afternoon ; 
No demon or devil that ever came 
Would hinder their strength from coming- to me. 

Alas ! God, it is a likely thing 
That thon art far over my head ; 
That I am far below, [Fionn. 

And that there is no thought for me since I have lost 

Alas ! had I Fionn and the Fenians 
Down, God, from thee ; 

During my existence I would not part from them. 
And I would not be in grief, but go up. 

Alas ! God, if thou be angry 
At this love which I give to Fionn ; 
Thou shouldst not heed my voice, 
A great want has come upon me. 

Long time I am making the plaint of my sorrow, 
My words bear no fruit on this side or that ;' 
Alas ! I wonder not at [admire] God, 
Compared to all the Fenians and to Fionn. 

The cause of my plaiat is that I am stripped of vigor, 
Of sight, moreover, of swiftness and of strength ; 
Dry-withered, naked, in contempt, 
A wretched creature, powerless to run or leap. 

Long and wearysome my fasting without piety. 
Though not through love or fondness for God ; 
But for want of food and sweet comfort, 
Suffering in scantiness of bread and on half pittance. 

earth, or the Deity in heaven, or the Fenians in whichever world they 
might chance to be, gave any heed to his complaint. 



254 

Jr 5tj^c 11)0 cA|tc, Y If tooii) Aiti)6eoir), 
beoc com t)1o|t ibeAf ^te ci^tj ; 
CHif n)o cAO^Se, 'f n* fio^i njAti fit), 
50 b-f:u]l]ttj Aft 61c ije]ftc A5uf Tt^Aiij. 

•iDiv roAiitpeAS T^joijij ija ij-cac f eAiJS, 
aV OfSAfi ceAijt) IJA Uijt) i)3eu|t ; 
bo bAii)|:eA& b]A& bo &iAbAl t)d 00 beATOAt), 

aY IJl b^Afe 0]f|t) f Atrp 5AI) CACA cl&ib. 
)V Tt)1t)lC ItO bA )-10TJt) tJA CeAt)9 flA1)1JA&, 

50 lucrbA]t, IptjiijAfi, lAfT)]t&]n)eAC ; 
a't 50 rtj-bAS ^u|tuf |:leA6 f A]]tf it)5 
b'f^jAil bo feAcc 5-cACAib t)a "pfenjije. 

flAt) Tte Ti)e|f5e a't ]te |TAO|i-ceol ; 
fl&T) ]te c|toib]b a'x fie CACAib, 
fl^i) jte lAijijA^b l^v^ogeuitA ^6f . 

SlAi) jte lu]c A3Uf |ie tjeA^c, 

f IAij |te ceAb A'f Tte f AobATt-joiii^ ; 

fl^i) fie CTAT) a'-j* Tte ceAoc, 

fl^ij T»e ti)AlATTtc A'f |te 5l&A5ATb. 

SIAt) T«e bTA6 A5Hf Tie bT3, 

yl'^V Tte ftuTC A5Uf Tte IfeTti^TteAC ; 
fl^D Tie fT^'^^^c 5AC 5ATtb-cT)UTC, 
fl&T) T^e cuTtATftTb da b-cTt&Tt)feATt. 

SUi) TtToc, A pljTtJP V«- 5-CTtuA6-lAot), 
bo b'uTt T)eAti7-5Ai)T) b^Tle ; 
V] b-1ot)At)0 Af P^bTiATS 5AI) beACA, 
bD. ii)&T'» ^ CATiATb f ija cl§TTicTb. 

' This epithet is often applied in Irish to denote grace and agility. 
' i.e. Wounds by the sword. 



26y 

Constant my thirst, and that in spite of me, 

A right draught I have not drunk for a long space ; 
The reason of my plaint, and truly it is thus. 
Is that I have lost might and power. 

Were Fionn of the slender' horses living. 
And stern Oscar of the sharp hlades ; 
He would win -food from demon or devil, [side. 

And Oisin would not be weakly without support at his 

Often was Fionn as chief of the Fenians, 

Swift, abounding in forces, widely triumphing ; 

And it would have been easy to get 

A plenteous feast for the seven battalions of the Fenians. ■ 

Farewell to wooing and to hunting, 

Farewell to drinking and to sweet music y 
Farewell to fights and to battle, 
Farewell, moreover, to sharp blades. 

Farewell to agility and to strength. 
Farewell to slaughter and to edge wounds ;2 
Farewell to distant lands and to returning. 
Farewell to exchanging' and to combats. 

Farewell to food and to drink, 

Farewell to running and to leaping ; 
Farewell to the chace of every rough hill, 
Farewell to the warriors of the mighty men. 

Farewell to thee, Fionn of the hard blades. 
Who wast noble and plenteous in giving feasts ; 
Not like the foodless Patrick, 
For all his many friends among the clerics. 

» It was customai'y at large gatherings, such as the i;6ir CeAtijttAc, 
for warriors to exchange arms witli one another in token of friendship. 



256 

suij Tiioc A Th]vv, AT»1r ^s^r *nit' 

ceub flJit) Tt]oc, <v tiig tja "p&itjtje ! 

6^ cu bo cof 5^A& tt)o cAitc, 

1)1 VioijAW a'i* PTi*P ''^ clfeipe. 

I'l.ivtj Ttioc, A ]^A]t6Ail r)A 5-c|iioc, 
If bubAC ti)o ftijAOpce 'f if c]t^-|6cd. 

Sl^l) ]tlOC A5 C0f5AT|tC 1)A 5-CT)^tij, 

5]8 1JAC fJkttj f]ti pab|tAi5 rtjA^t ^fjijf eAti) J 
Acc i)AC b-fu^lin^fe 8o f4v f^f Aii), 

)f rtj6|i AT) c|tuA3 8uicfe, a ti)|c CbutbAiU, 

TJAC 3-CU11tl|t CU3A11)f A b^Aft A5Uf bcoc, 

5l8b6 loijAb itjA b-fu^l cu, 

5 AT) beArijAt) T)& b^AbAl Ab cofs- 

Of T)Ac rt)AiiteAi)i) ACC n)0 CA^fe 5AIJ b]tu]c, 
If rt)6|t rT)0 cui]tfe 5AT) rt)6 njAit aot) leAc ; 
5]8bfe A T)-1f]t]0T)T) 1)6 A b-flA|ceAf, 
bo geubAjijt) AT) beACA cAob leAC, 

21 be]Ti PAbTiA^s ai) cAi^clAjTb lion?, 
3wn f Antfii)5 ufi 6 A Tti3 ffe]!) ; 
A'f x)] f ATCiri) A] 36 bo fubcAf 
ACC clui5 bori) bo&fiA8 'f 5leo a cl&]|t. 

21 bei|t f& 5U|i tD6|t At) feAjt 6 ^Dja, 

Af 5utt fujtuf b^Aft Af beoc ua^S f ^3^1! ; 
bA^ n)o l^ti) A3uf bA^t ti)o b|tiACA]t 

ir 5<^t)T) bo |t]A|tA1)1) ID1f6 A'f CAC. 



257 

Farewell to thee, Fionn, again and again, 
A hundred farewells to thee, king of the Fenians ! 
For thou indeed wouldst conquer my thirst, 
Not like the porridge of the clerics. 

Farewell to thee working slaughter, 

Farewell to thee, mighty hand of strength ; 
Farewell to thee, excellent ruler of territories. 
Dark are my thoughts and painful. 

Farewell to thee hewing bones, ' [late it ; 

Though it is not pleasing to Patrick that we should re- 
But I am not kept pleased by him, 

daring hero of the great circuits.' 

It is very pitifal in thee, son of OumhaU, 
That thou sendest me not food and drink. 
In whatever place thou mayest be, 
Without being hindered by demon or devil. 

Since there remains not alive of me but my ghost with- 
out mantle. 
Great is my weariness that I am not with thee ; 
Whether thou be in hell or in heaven, 

1 should get food by thee. 

Patrick of the moaning tells me 

That his own king is plentiful and noble ; 

But the only joy I see him have. 

Are bells deafening me and the snarling^of his clerics. 

He says that God is a great man. 
And that it is easy to get meat and drink from him ; 
By my hand and by my word. 
It is but scantily he serves me and every one. 

1 i.e. Of the sweeping forays or expeditions. 
17 



258 

5tt|tAb A5 ^]A ACA CU]*A A T)-&AOit-b]iuib ; 

Y If beA5 Tit) fcAe A T)-AbAi|i 

bo b|t|AciiA|b ccaIsa 5AI) fe^peAcc. 

jf C]tl»A5 \]0n) f&lt) r)AC AtlJ ^0CA1|l 

Ac«k ATt^ij cobA A5Uf bfejle ; 
bo cAicf iijT) b^AS A3U|* oeoc 
ijiof ii7]0T)CA D^ bo feeuijAiti). 

21 beijt cl&iT«eAC i)A 5-CI03 TtjOrtjf A, 
50 b-f uiliTtfe fu]5C6 a loc ija b-p^Aijt) ; 
Aguf bei|tirt) ]ti]-, asuj* bubA]tc, 
DAC IfelSpeA^ CUCA TteAcc ijA p^At). 

Uc ! A pbltJ^) A cuiDAit)!), nj^T iqo|i 
50 b-puiliit f]ox A T)-uA]nj t)A b-pTATj ; 
t)A pulAit)5 bo 8iAbAl i)A bo SeAtbAi) 
Ai|tro buA^A t)^ ceAb a hiaij. 

2t)o 8Ait>l*' C|t2Hl8c6 tDA^t AC&|n) 

All) feAij6]it ^itj-A 5AI) b]ti5 5A1) lujc ; 

V If C]taA^ T1)0|t AlJO^f TOO CAf, 

A b-FocAi|t Pb^b]tAi5 'f A clo5 50 bubAc. 

Jy cu]|t|*eAC cl^^c bo birt) bo jij&c, 
A5 ftijuAiijeAiij A^t s^iTt t)A lAocfiAb ; 
5AI) be^c A5 feifceAcc |te juc saSaji, 
A3ttf yie "Doiib fiAi^fAc ija "p&itjoe. 

jf t1)1t)1C rt)fe 50 bttbAC zl'A]t, 

A5 Aii)A|tc Pb^b]%Ai5 Y A clfejite ; 
1)A b-fOCA1Tt 5AT) blA6 5AT) T^iTbAr, 
t)ioit b'pWAW aY fleA& T)A pfeinpe. 

1 Dord means a buzzing noise, or hum, but the Bord Feinne 1 



259 

Another speech, moreover, he utters to me, 
That God it is who hath thee in vile bondage ; 
And that is but a small thing to what he speaks 
Of deceitful words without sense. 

Pity indeed that it is not by me 
There is bread for a portion and a meal ; 
I would taste meat and drink 
Oftener than I do. 

The cleric of the bells tells me 

That thou art whelmed in the lough of torments ; 

And I tell him, and have told, 

That they will have to suffer no condemnation or pains. 

Alas ! Fionn, my love, if it be true 
That thou art down in the cave of torments ; 
Suffer no devil nor demon 
To have victorious weapons or to exercise his might. 

My grief and pain that I am 
An aged senior without power or speed ; 
Very piteous is now my plight, 
With Patrick and his bells in gloom. 

Weary and faint I am ever. 

Musing on the shouts of the warriors ; 

How I am not listening to the voice of hounds. 

And the melodious Dord Feinne.^ 

Often am I gloomy and heavy. 

Looking on Patrick and his clergy ; 
Being among them without food or comfort. 
It is not like the feast of the Fenians. 

peculiar instrument of music used by the Fenians. It is frequently 
mentioned in these poems and the prose romances. 



260 

A bACttl a'-j* a leAbA^t c|i&c, 
A5uf fleuccAit) jtj&c ijA clfe]Tie. 

t)«k tij^lb A 3-CTi^bA6 Af a T)-u]tT)Ai3ce, 

iji &eAitcAirt) i:iuittr® ■* v-^^'\^^c.'> 

ACC CTieui^Af I^A&A A5Uf 5A1)1)CATJ, 

A|t CAiceAii^ Ar)t)lAiT)tj A3UT bfeile. 

)f tpoji A T)-b6cCAf Af A b-C15eA]t1)A, 

A'f beiTt^b jujt piaI bo Tto^OTeAiji^ leo ; 
A be]]tiiDfe bA]t roo b]tiACA]t, 
T)AC ^lofi ^Ab aV 50 5-CAr)Aib 56. 

0^6 n)6|t 50i]tib A^t c^obAl A b-z-\^eA]tt)^ 
50 tT)oc aV 50 b&igeAtjAC 5AC l6 ; 
bftuf5Ait b^6 i)A ]A]tt)0f5 beoc 

T)T Att>A|tCAlrtJ ACO Aft AT) nj-b6|i&. 
M] pAfCITO ACO njAfgbfOt) 65, 

T)A beAt) pofbA T)A aoi)cu5a6, 

ne A ti)-bfAfbif A5 ceflc bobfioft), 

ACC ufleo T)A 5-CI05 A]% |*]ubAl. 

■plAfftAfgeAijt) P^bftAfS AT) caijcIaitt) 6]on) 
T)AC bfot) f]i) 5UC T)A 5-cl6iiteAc ; 
a't beitiinjf® 151*5 If rio?*) 

1)AC b]T)l) ASUf 1)AC C|v6l5CeAC. 

Mf ^eACAf f:ufTt|t]0t)i) TtfAtb ti7A|i fAb, 
If luA c^aU a5u|* fefpeAcr; 

A5 ffOftCAIJclAIT) fAlfl) 5AIJ blA&, 

a'i* a 5-clui5 A5 b]Aii)-b6]ceA6. 

' i.e. He never saw any fragments which would denote that the monks 
had just had a good feast. 



261 

The food that most abounds with Patrick 

Are bells screeching and howling, 
. His crozier and his book of oflices, 

And the continual genuflexions of the clerics. 

Though great their piety and their prayer, 
I see no abimdance to make up for it ; 
But long fasting and scantiness. 
At the hour of food and at meal tide. 

Great their hope in their lord. 

And they say that he deals bounteously with them ; 

But I say by my word 

That they are false and teU a He. 

Though much they invoke the title of their lord. 
Early and late each day ; 
Broken meat or dregs of draughts 
I see not with them on the table. • 

I see with them no young maiden, 
No married woman, or single, 
With whom they might be hiding grief, ^ 
But the uileo^ of the ever-going beUa. 

Patrick of the moaning asks me 
Whether the voice of the clerics is not sweet ; 
And I say indeed what is true, 
That it is not sweet nor worthy of men, 

I never saw a tribe like them, 
People of less sense or wisdom ;, 
Ever droning psalms without food. 
With their bells furiously screeching. 

2 i.e. With whom they might drive away dull care. 
» XJiho is one of the many Irish ejaculations denoting grief and 
mourning. Here it means the melancholy din of the hells. 



262 
j-l^p it^oc, A Of5A]t T)A n)-b6]n)eAt)ij ! 

ti'A Tfl-blASpA A5AIIJ TDA]t U|tf A|T)T>, 

bo b|<v8 T^u^^lS ^Ttuinje A]! aij 5-cl6nt ^o. 

He ! T)] clu]ijeAtjr) OfgAjt tijo caoi&, 
aY ij] -pA-iceAijT) fuiti) ttjo b&ile; 
f ]AT)fAT) fAlri) &on> bo8|tA8, 

A3 A1tJA]'CItA1& A'f A5 b&|C1&. 

Jt* bubAc l|on) gAt) ATbAyic Sseol^itJ 
A T)-beoi5 corb3^|i t)A y^fe^Tjije ; 
A T)-ATO AT) -piAiS bo SuifeAcc 
ll" rT)ei8]teAc b'^ttlSIW ^^^ b-eiU ]. 

SIAT) TtlOC A^l^jf, A Of5A^l%T)A 5-CltUA8-lA1)17, 

51& b-10f)5t» A T*10"J t)AC T)-feifbiii, 

aY 5AT) cu ^6 frrjAcc A5 flDiA t)^ beAroAij, 

A'f T)Ac b-ci5i|t A5 b]cceAT)T)A8 i)A cl&]ite. 

B] Ai) cl&i|teAc ']• A cliA|t 3AC ijeo^tj 
6}* cotijAi^ aIco^ac A5 fleucbA|t>; 
uitijAigce A3tt|' cituA8-c^f, 
a']* O^ji-itj cl^ic b^ b-|:eucAip. 

ji)t)il' ^^"'j -"^ Th]VV tt)ic Cbuti)AiU, 
c^^t 5Ab bo lh]t A3Uf bo TtiAtj, 
iDA|t 30 b-i:uili]t A ^A^b 1*0 ArDu|c, 
aY Oitlt) 50 bocc A n)eAT3 ija 3-cliATt. 



1 



1 i.e. as a Bupport, a common phrase in Irish. 

2 Next to Bran, Sgeolan was the most favorite hound of Fioun Mac 
Cumhaill. The following is the first stanza of a division of the poem 
onthehattle of Knockanaur, called "The names of the hounds and 
staghounds which the Fenians had on leaving Knockanaur," in which 
are given the names of two hundred and ninety-four hounds. 



263 

Farewell to thee, Oscar of the deadly blades ! 
Fai'ewell to thee, Oscar of the blows ! 
Had I thee as a door-post,' 
There would be a flying rout made of these clerics. 

Alas ! Oscar heara not my lamentation, 
And he sees not the size of my meal ; 
How the noise of psalms deafens me. 
With their howling and their screaming- 
It is a dark grief to me not to see Sgeolan'' 
Following the cries of the Fenians ; 
At the time of rousing the stag 
Exultingly I_used to slip him from his leash. 

Farewell to thee again, Oscar of the hard blades, 
Though I marvel that thou hearest not. 
Since thon art not subdued by God or demon. 
And that thou comest not to behead the clergy. 

The cleric and his clergy are every noon 
Before an altar prostrating themselves ; 
Prayers and penance [going on] 
And the weary Oisin watching them. 

Tell me, Fionn Mac Oumhaill, 
Whither is gone thy swiftness and thy might, 
Since thou art now so long abroad. 
Whilst Oisin is in misery among the clergy. 

Do b) A1J0 SseoVAv A'r ton*'?. 

lotOAifie, bitAb, A5Ur loiD-Wic ; 
CU15 coijA A &-cu)r reil5e A'r Sillti), 
pat* r5*1*Ab coi6ce tte T=]oijo. 
There were there Sgeolan and Bran, 
Lomaire, Brad, and Lom-luith ; 
rive hounds foremost in chace and exploits, 
That never used to separate from Fionn. 



264 

H] gfeiUitt) 50 jtAib tjA 50 b-puil, 

T)& p6f 50 tij-be^b 50 beiJieA& At) i>orr)A]t)f 
b]<vbAl T)^ beAiijAij, bit cftfeiije ijeAjic, 
A5 3AbA(l ctttijAif Of bo cfopt). 

2lcc ceAt)A, t)l rAb^iAirt) 5feilleA8, 
3I& be^jt^b 3U|i c|teuij 6 "iJlA, 
Tte sUf fUjqf leif 30 nj-b'^fejbTtt 
bo clA0t)A6 i)& bo cof3 6b ^]Ar). 

Uc ! A "FblOiJ, cATt fSio aY Or3A|t, 
A b-pocAi|i cl&iite Pb^bpAi3 ; 
pA3pAtD Alt S^c ccAtjT) ^Ab uile, 
a't cof5i;Ati) T)A clii-13 bujle 6 5A|tcAib. 

^ TtlJiJir V^)V, A Or3AiTt, 30 njiDic, 
3t)iotb tie curpAf lAjtbtJeipc, 

T)AC T)-beut)A1)T) clgnt]5 T)A leAbA^t, 

i)4v "DiA T)A b-flAiceAf, t)* pAb^tAis. 

tl] |tAcpA& A01J T)eAc &iob fub 

A|i rbui|t TIUA1& i)A b-cpemj-copo c-i*0]tt ; 

ti^ATt A 5-clu|T)ci Aij co|tAt)t) lonjj 

bo CU.3A6 AX) copr) 30 fp&lit 5AP coj*3. 

H) ]tAcpA6 AOt) TjeAc S^job f lib 

A 3-corbluic |ie 'CaiIc ttjac 'Cbiteoii), 

AT) la b'fag f6 flfllj A]t 6]i, 

A'f A3 fuAit-cA0]i)eA& A1) njoiitf-lois- 

Ml |tAcpA& Aop T)eAC b^ob f ttb 

la. At) fogtbAlTt Alt At) 3-Ct)0C fO fjAH; 
t)A 3-CUlltCl At) put)A1>0 3OOA CHlblteAC 

cpfei* Atj 3-c|toi8e A5 Aij buitje 1*1 A|t. 

' ?li) ii)U]tv tiUA6, Me rerf sea. This is the sea between Ireland and 
Scotland, called rnuc V^ ?t)Aojle, and rnuc ')A StjAojle ^UA)6e, Me stream 
0/ the red Mqyle. Vide " The death of the children of Lear." 



265 

I believe not that there was or that there ia, 
Nor yet that there will be to the end of the world, 
Devil or demon, however mighty his strength, 
Who will get mastery over thee. 

Howbeit, I believe not, 
Though they say that God is strong, 
That by the locks of heaven he could 
Vanquish thee or stop thee on thy course. 

Alas ! Fionn, do thou come, and Oscar, 
Among the clerics of Patrick ; 
We will leave them all headless, 
.And will hinder the maddening bells from jangling. 

Thou indeed, Oscar, didst often work 
Deeds by the power of thy hand's strength. 
Which the clerics of the books do not. 
Nor the God of heaven, nor Patrick. 

Not one of them would have gone 
Upon the red sea* of the mighty waves in the east ; 
Where was heard the fierce thunder. 
That used to raise the wave to the skies irresistibly. 

Not one of them would have gone 
To measure strength with Tailc Mac Treoin, 
The day he left us with a sore loss. 
And in chilly lamentation for the great host. 

Not one of them would have gone 
On the harvest day upon that hill in the west ; 
When the sheaf with its binding 
Might have been passed back through a man's heart.^ 

' Oisin here alludes to the battle of Knookanaur, and to the terrible 
wounds which were there inflicted. 



266 

Uc ! A C})OiyA)v) lior&A n)M)l DeArij-spiW, 
cjteu» i)Ac b-ci5]|t|*e bort) ^eucAit) ? 
a'j- 50 b-T:ui5^e^ ceAb spipi) -^^V nJlUce 
A|i |:eA& lioijrbAi|te ijA ^Ar)r)-c,l&]]ie- 

2lcA Ap ijeon) ADOff A5AT17, 

A'f c'A b-|;u)l ^eACC 5-CACA t)A 5t)^1c^6lT>T)e ? 
ir lot>5t)A Ttionj c& coTjAiTi t)A t)5AbA]b, 
a'i* t)ac b-ci5]b peA^bA bon) -peucAii). 

jr CjAt) n)& A5 Acl^T) p& CUlijA, 

5AI) i:leA& uft, 5At) 5]teAt)i)-bfeile ; 
11* SAW bo ^eibiti) ibeA8 a'x ua6, 
'f If ^AbA puAit bop c&ile. 

Bu& tijo fAfAiij fuiJeAl AOIJ pleiSe Arb^ii) 

bA|t CA1ceAbA1|l, C|IA, AH) ^OCAITt, 

i)A A b-p6ACAf niAti) A5 pAbjtAis, 
bo u]ttfleA8A|b a']* bo focA^]t. 

2lt) cAt) b'fe^iiTjeAiji) pAbjtA|3 A]t n)Aib]i>, 
b] f& 50 cApA& A3 TleuccAit) 

Of CorijAllt aIcSjIAC, A5Uf AlfltjOlJIJ 

A'f clu]5 bA fpiieA5A8 A5 cl6i|tcib. 

)X ijeAiij-UTt 'f If ijeAtb-f Aiftf 11)5, 
bo cAiqb Aij beAct-bfeile j 

t)l b] ceolcA Ajt h]t ACA, 

Acc cAtjclAti) 'f fleuccAit) i)A clfei|te. 

Nl b] bo f|t]bCAl AlJt) f IT) <^CA 

ACC 43lA, A'f IjeAtb, A'f TJAOrbCACC ; 

A'f bu& b]i)i)e jtionjfA 50 f AbA, 

jlojt CA1frOlO|lCA T)A "pfel 1)1)6. 



267 

Alas ! slothful cheerless Conan the bold, 

Wherefore comest thou not to see me ? [vile, 

For thou wouldst get power to enjoy thyself and to re- 
Throughout the multitude of the niggardly clerics. 

It is now noontide with me, [Fenians ? 

And where are the seven battalions of the standing 
I marvel by what path they are gone, 
And that they come no more to see me. 

Long am I groaning in sorrow, 
Without a goodly feast, without a joyous meal ; 
Scantily I get drink and meat. 
And they are cold and far apart. 

More satisfying would be the remnants of one feast alone, 
Which ye, indeed, [the Fenians] ate with me. 
Than all I ever saw Patrick have 
Of good feasts and of comfort. 

When Patrick rises in the morning. 

Forthwith he begins to prostrate himself 

Before an altar, whilst mass 

And bells are sounded by the clerics. , 

Ignoble and illiberal 
Is the accurately-doled meal they eat ; 
They have no music whatever 
But the moaning and prostration of the clerics. 

They have no discourse then 

But of God, and heaven, and holiness ; 
And far more sweet to me would be 
The sounds of battle of the Fenians. 



268 

A beii* 5U|t i:eA|t be^JcAc "Diaj 

bo ^i5t)eAf MT ^'^"^ ^V ^l**** 

21 bei|t SttttAb fe iDjA ttoiOTeAf 5** <^^iTt 
Aft Ai) boti)AD ttjSjt 30 coicceAijD ; 
ASttj* bent]ti)fe A'r A bubA|tc, 
T)AC T:u]tttf ^it) b'Aiqi) ojtcf a. 

21^1 Ai) AfebAjt b^ rt)-bA6 ^eA|t t)]* 
bo b]A& A3 tt]Ait 30 coicceAijij, 
bo 5ettbA& 0]X]V beoc a'i* b|A&, 
A'f t>i b]A6 3AIJ |iiA}t bu6 cofr^Ail. 

21 beiTt clfeifteAC tjA nj-bAcul li^t), 
30 b-^u^litij A|t bAoif onj 5i)ioii)Aibj 
A'f beiititofe fof leiffeAT) 
t)^|i bu6 fl^nj eifCATj b& iwi-ii^- 

jf beitbli) n)'«. cA biA6 A3 "D^A, 

h'A rx}-h\A^r)X)xe njA|t a b-pql it>A fOCAiit, 
30 Ti5-bTA& f6 l^iiijijeATtCTijAit 30 leoit, 
1)6 30 T)-beuT)f a8 TS^T* *'® bjtot)i)A6. 

<D4x b-ptti5it)t)te ATtjAitc A|i At) ii)-biA8 
A3 beAttjAt) 1)*^ A3 b|AbAl h'A cun)U]* ; 
bu6 66i5 lionj 5AT) ceAb bo 11)1)1* 
50 tij-bAipfiijij njo TtiA|v Af 30 fupuf. 

■ Bachul, a crozier, also a crutch. This word, of which the oldest 
form is bacul, is derived from the Latin baculum j nevertheless, such is 
often the ambition of native Celtic philologists to establish a paramount 
antiquity and originality for their language, that an Irish scholar, well 
acquainted with Latin, a short time ago gravely affirmed that bachul, 
meaning also a staff anciently borne by bards and brehons, and vari- 
ously decorated according as they advanced or graduated in their pro- 
fession, was the root of the word Bachelor in the Academic sense (jBa- 
chelor of Arts). This is quite as bold as the derivation assigned by the 



269 

I yield not to nor believe Patrick, 

Who saith that God is a bounteous man ; 
For scantily, narrowly, and poorly, 
Have I fared with him in drink and meat. 

He saith that it is God that distributes equitably 
To the great world in general ; 
But I say and have said. 
That it is not easy to know that by thee. 

Because that if God were a man 
Wont to make general distribution, 
Oisin would receive drink and meat, 
And it is likely that he would be ministered to. 

The cleric of the croziers' teUs us, 

That I am raving on account of my deeds ; 
And I, moreover, answer him [by prayiag] 
That he may perish in sayrag so. 

Certain it is, if God had food. 
And that I were where he is, by him ; 
That he would be strong-handed enough. 
Or that he would have to bestow a share thereof. 

Could I but get a sight of the food 
With demon or devil, however powerful ; 
I trow that without leave of God, 
I would take my sufficiency of it with ease. 

peasantry for tailiuir, a tailor, which word has been adopted from the 
French tailleur. They say that it is composed of c&c, the root of c*. 
cAito or CACUI31ID, to stick or fasten together ; and buiUeAbAti, colloqui- 
ally pronounced bujUjuit, the leaves of a tree, which would produce the 
form c*c6uiU]Utl=:Cftil|uifi, the sticker-together-of-Ieaves, an appropriate 
name for the first tailor, whose cloth was fig-leaves. The pages of many 
Celtic works, written even since the establishment of philology on a 
sure scientific basis, are disfigured by etymological speculations MTthe 
above calibre. 



270 

b'A n)-h]A6 b^Ab coib&AileAC ajaiiji) ahaot) ; 
a't ei|*eAT) 116 biiiAi&-t)eAftc l^rb 
bo cofiJAtfl AT) lOTol^ii) bo If^v- 

4DA^ ti)-bA6 8615 Iprt) 30 b-pufl OjA Aijij, 
bo cttiit|:iDt> CAt)clAtb bA l^cAiJt ; 
a'i* ny'A els, ffe beAjcAc lj^ buii)eAii)Ail, 
cpbTtAS ffe TJItoi'Jt* A|t^ii) bArb. • 

Cio9t)lA]C fub cugAtij, A iDbiA tt)6|it, 
cuib bob pTtSioqb njilfe ; 
c|teibi)D sun btoiijAOfij njo slo^i, 
A't 5U|iAb SA^t) rotijAlcuj* bo c^|ie. 

OA I1J-b]A11)1)1*e A b^pocAiit <t)1j& f llAf, 
A^tti* b^Ab up bo be^c ijA cjujcioU ; 
bA8 6eAcrbA& 8e ti)0 ^uasaiij, 
30 b-^iuisiw UA1& qoT)ij cu]bpit)t). 

t)A n)'-h]A]r)r)T^ t*0CAiti l^irb T^ir <^t) b-p&iT)D, 
31&bfe ioi)Ab ii)A tij-bib ; 
bA b-pui5it)tj eolui" A]t 'Db]*, 
bo cAicfeA8 cuib bop b]A8 bo TtO|i)i). 

" ^1M5> ■* Ojfit)," A be|]v p;ivbitAi3 t)a nj-bACul, 
" aV feifc |ie TleAccAit) t)a cl&iTiej" 
A beiititDfe b^ ^]t6A5]tA8 30 rituA^, 
" Tj&ift bA8 fl^ij UA|6 y]r) tij6, a cl&iit]5." 

21 be^n Tefi-eAT) lioti) ATti]- 30 b^ijA, 
" 6l1*c ite cit^SkCAib t)A 5-cl]A|t 3-CA18 ;" 
i| A beiitjtiji-e 3U|t iDftA^-A l]oti) 30 n)6|t, 
3AI) "pioijt) 'i* A floisce Ajt |:^5Ail. 



271 

Thus would I grant that God is strong, 
If we both had food in equal portions ; 
And he, by the victorious strength of his hands, 
To keep the whole for himself. 

If I deemed that God existed, 
I would make a lamentation before him ; 
And if he be bountifiil or humane. 
He would give me a meal of bread. 

Bestow that upon me, great God, 
A share of thy sweet meals ; 
I ween my voice is idle, 
And that the comfort of thy land is but strait. 

Were I with God above, 
With food in plenty about him ; 
A tithe of it would be my forcible prey. 
So that I would get from him leave to join his meal. 

Were I in comfort by the Fenians, 
In whatever place they are ; 
If I could find out God, 
He would have to share the food. 

" Arise, Oisin," says Patrick of the croziers, 
" And listen to the orisons of the clerics ;" 
I answer him wretchedly, praying, 
" May I perish in doing so, cleric." 

Again he says to me boldly, 

" Hearken to the offices of the chaste clergy ;" 

I tell him that I think far more 

Of the loss of Fionn and of his hosts. 



272 

9lzS^]n) 5*1) poi)i), 3At) i:iA&AC, 3AI) ceol, 
A tijeAf 5 At) oiitb Y t)A clfeitte ; 
A3 AcUi) Y A3 &eu|t-cA0i6 bo 5i)At, 
*3 1Ajt]tA|8 rS^Fe i)A c]tuAill-clSiTte. 

2t)o citrijA ApoiT 6f t*o njo^j 
A'r T)Ac 3-cAT)Aiiij 36 b|t6|3e ; 
cAbjiA^b cohaS A]t Ttjo 5l6|t, 
a't lonj-Tto-f3jt]of A]t ^a plfeiitcib. 

4DJi tij-b^Ab ceAijijAT* 1J& Tto^t)!) A3Ar, a "Dlj^, 

1)^ p^3t;A tt)6 AH) AOIJA|t 

A itjeAi*3 PbAb|iAi3 t)A 1)-Aic]fe, 
ceAijt) i:eA&i)A t>A tj5Ai)o-cl6i|teAc. 

jr lO'JStJA |tion> TtjAf A3Ar, a <l)blA, 

AC^ 1^1 A^ A|l At) 3-cl6l|t ^0, 

ijAc 3-co]*3Ai)i) ctt lAb A^t f\n]ii>lxr), 
a'x tijeubu3A8 A'ji a nj-bfe^le. 

2l)&f atpIaiS bo beAcu]5iTt bo bui8eAi), 
^te 3lo|t clo3 aV tte cAt)rlAiij f aIo) ; 
t)] lj-]0i)3i)A l^OrtJi-A bo cuy8 b^b 
bo fcAfAtij coi&ce 3AT) CA]ceATb. 

K] 3felUlTD, 31& tijott bpiActtA Pb^b|tAi3 

A3 CU|t bo clui-A, A <DljlA C0rbACCA15 ; 

bA nj-b]A6 A5AC beoc ry'o^ bjAb, 
30 n)-biA6 bo cliAti 5AI) TotijAlcAf. 

Jlr n)]r)-\c bo coijt)ATtc Aot) pleAb ArijAjt) 
A T)-&jiur ]ti3 DA PfeiTJue, 
bo b'^e^Ttn ij^ a pAib A3 P«kb]tAi3 
a'i* A5 proliiVT) t)A ^Ailti)-cl&]|ie. 



273 

I am without inirtli, -without the chace, without music, 
Amidst the monks and clerics ; 
Ever groaning aiid tearfully weeping, 
Begging the shelter of the mean clergy. 

Seeing that my grief is now very great, 
And that I tell no lying falsehood ; 
Hearken ye [the Fenians] to my voice, 
And work utter destruction on the clerics. 

Hadst thou power or generosity, God, 
Thou wouldst not leave me alone 
With the reviling Patrick, 
The chieftain of the stingy clergy. 

I marvel if it be thou, Grod, 
That hast rule over this clergy, 
That thou stoppest them not from their noise. 
And increasest not rather their meal. 

If thus thou feedest thy tribe, 
With the sound of bells and droning of psalms, 
I wonder not that thy food 
Should last for ever without being spent. 

I grant not, though big the words of Patrick 
In proclaiming thy fame, great God ; 
That if thou hadst drink or meat 
Thy clergy would be comfortless. 

Oft have I seen one feast alone 

In the dwelliag of the king of the Fenians, 
Better than aU that Patrick ever had, 

Or the whole body of the psalm-clerics. 
18 



274 

5]8 f AbA tijfe A5 c|teut)Af ; 
&A]t 11)0 bfH<^Ap t)] )j-]0Tjcui5ce 
5U|iAb f if]tuf bu]r a |i§i&ceAc. 

Uc ! cAp JAb At) ■pjJiAtJf) u^le, 
t)Ac b-cu3Ai& A^pe b'OiTit) cT^ttAJ ? 
ir ^OPBV^ 5<Vt) PpAb bo &jAbj(vl t)A 6,eAti)Ai) 
i)Ac b-c]5]b Ai)i) Aijo^f A|t cuAijib. 

■^ui5peA& |:eAi*bA he]i A5 c|mA8-c^f, 

AT) CAT) T)AC b-pAJAItO C0|IA6 A^l tlJO 5l6]t j 

b'^u|5 Ai) lp\)]Ar)V 1)6 1^6 Acl&i), 
A'f 1)1 cu]5ib CAf&T) n)o 6obp6iJ). 

•Da Tr)-b)A]i)T)fe ATt)A]l bo b]0|*, cjtA, 

f1 501T»F1i)t) 50 bjt^c oiiT*Aib ti)AT% pb^ltJO ; 
bo bA|T)pit)i) ceATtc bo 6eAii)Ai) i)6 bo *OblA> 
a't t)i biAit)o 5At) biA6 l&IT* *i) 5-cl6iTi. 

Uc ! tUi) it]b, A "pblff) ■*5«r 4 OrS'*!!'* 
|*l&t) ]t6 cof AC Af be]|teA8 tIA "pfeipije ; 
5I0|tTtA f A05A]l cunj Pb^bitAis, 
a'i* cuTi) ioii)lA]r) i)A clfe]|te ! 

Uc ! A "DblA, ir felS^^t) fei^ltJi) 
be]c 50 bubAC 5^1) At) "pbiAt)!) ; 
6|* A5Ab]*A AcA bq ^A&At«c, 
l^euc A'f leiJiT Apoit top g]ac. 

Uc ! A "DblA, bo ^e]]t bo c&ff5, 
X}) f uil cei^ce A^t^ii) t)^ 8|5e o]tc > 
a't 6 cA c|tuA5 A'f cA]fe Ab 6&]l, 
fioii)i) le p^|tc Oif^i) bocc. 



275 

Thou art not a God that understandest my hunger, 
Though I am long time fasting ; 
By my word we must not suppose 
That it is easy for thee to relieve it. 

Alas ! whither are gone all the Fenians 
That they heed not the unhappy Oisin ? 
I marvel that in spite of devil or demon, 
They come not now to visit me. 

I will now leave off complaining. 
Since my woi'dS bear ttb fruit ; 
The Feniats hate left me in. lamentation, 
And they uMerStand not the path of my grief. 

Were I as I have been, indeed, 

I wotdd never call upon you for Fenians ; 
I would extort my fights from devU or God, 
And I would not be foodless among the clerics. 

Alas ! farewell to you, Fionn and Oscar, 
FareweU to the first and the last of the Fenians ; 
Shortness of life to Patrick, 
And to the whole body of the clergy ! 

Alas ! God, I am compelled 
To be ia gloom, wanting the Fenians ; 
Since it is thou that hast thy sight, 
Behold now and heal my darkness. 

Alas ! God, according to thy fame. 
Thou hast no scantiness of bread or drink ; 
And since by thee there is mercy and compassion, 
With love make poor Oisin a partaker. 



276 

He ! A "Dbl^, <VC^1T)5 A tJS^bA, 

At At) pbl^W on7 6Ail Aft ceAl ; 

b'&]xc^]VV Tie 5ttc t)A 5-cliATt 

b^ b-T:ui5]T)t) T*1<^^ "J*^!^ bu*5 ceA|ic. 

Uc ! A 'Dbl'*', ■*t) Aict)i6 6u]c, 

1)3 AT) 5-cuAlAif n)0 cei^c A|i at) b-'pfejot); 
(cui^tpeAb cuioc AH tijo ]tA&,) 
aY TT)A]t geibiTt) ATv^T) or) 3-clfeiit ? 

Uc ! 11* iDir® OiriD ii)AC f\)]VV, 

5AT) l^OTjt), 5At) jpAOj, A5 c6i]teATb cloc; 
5l6bfe uAitt fcio 5eib]tD at) 5]tefrtj, 
I]* -pAbA A|tiT* 30 b-^JA^Airp AT) beoc. 







p^b]tAi5. 'C^^irore * b-posuf bu^c, a Ojfit), 

cjteub AT) SH-I&e 1"0 A5AC b^ Iua& : 

^T coftTjAil AOO]]* iteb |i^]6qb, 

50 b-qttb|tA]Tt 5Ti^6 bot) ^eA]t fuAf. 

Oifit). €)o beuTtpAb bo 5Tt^& 3AIJ suAif, 

A Pb^^T^Ais, t)i luAi&peAb b|t6u5 ; 
n)^ cui|t]& cu5Aro A13 c-a]iAt), 
50 cpiaU b^ &]tuf buipo A|iAor). 

(I)'6]tbui5 PabTtA^j biv tbrjAOi qje 

bo cult can) Oifit) c|tuAi5, 

30 b-cui5i:eA6 50 b-puAi]t 6 "iDblA tja i^jft^i*. 

1 From this it would appear that the monks employed the ancient war- 
rior in some servile work connected with the building of their churches, 
such as a blind man could perform, or it may be an allusion to the beads, 
clocha phaidrin, which Oisin was obliged to count. 

' The Deity is frequently thus designated in such parts of the Fenian 
poems as represent the controversies of Oisin and Patrick. It was a term 



277 

Alas ! God, I am in want, 

The Fenians being away from me hidden ; 
I would listen to the voice of the clergy 
"Were I ministered to as is right. 

Alas ! God, knowest thou, 

Or hast thou heard my testimony of the Fenians, 
(I will make an end of my speaking) 
And how I get bread from the clergy ? 

Alas ! I am Oisin, the son of Fioim, [stones ;' 
Without energy, without pleasure, arranging 
Whatever hour I get the bit. 
There is again a long time till I get the drink. 

Patrick. I am near thee, Oisin, 

What prayer is this thou utterest ? 

It appears now from thy words 

That thou wilt yield love to the Man above. ^ 

Oisin. I will undoubtedly yield him love, 
Patrick, I wiU tell no lie ; 
If he sends me the bread. 
Until we both pass into his dwelling. 

(Patrick [then] ordered the woman of his house 
To send to the miserable Oisin 
Abundance of drink, and moreover bread. 
So that he might think that he got it from the 
God of grace. 

invented by Oisin, who up to the last appears to have formed but a very 
dim conception indeed of the nature of the next world, and of spirits. 
The Saint here uses the expression himself in order to bring his discourse 
to the level of the Fenian's religious understanding. 



278 
21t) CAT) bo Tpuj-jAil 0]X]V HJAC yh]m, 

If p|tAl* bo f ]17 A l^Tt) A|t CUA171& ; 

bo fuAin A1) beoc 'f aij c-Ait^t), 

TVO CAIC A f AlC aV tijol AIJ t^eAjt fuAr- 

Ro bA PAbftAis A b-^05ur bo, 

A'f bo cA|ciJi5 Ttif At) 5ttl6e bSs, Iua6 ; 
bo 7tu5 A lau]6e pe <D]A t)A VAon), 
0]fit) f Aob-c6ille bo ceAcc 50 l)-utijAl. 

<t)o rS^ITic O1T11) or A|tb 5l6|t 
A|t Pb^btiAis t)A RotijA 50 luAc; 
cAit)i5 Al) cl&]]teAC A|t bAll, 
A'f lAbA1]t fttlf 50 CeATJIJfA At) Tpe^-^i cituAsO 

Oifit). )f t)Aic At) feA|i 6 bo "DblAj 

A PbAb|VA|5, 'f If fiAl bATt.liortj v&io; 

^o'cui|t CU5ATI) ATJ C-f^lC Afl^lt), 

A'f beoc T)A 6lx]l |te b-&1tiI51*' *9 ^*®* 

PAb]tA13. 2t)Af tl)]AT) TtlOC, A G^flt) C|tUA13, 

be^c 30 buAt) A f6A|tc-pAi|tc Ofe; 
17 A CA^c feAfbA iort)Ab botj b^AS, 
1)] n)]At) |tif bu^SeAt) le C|iAef. 

0||^ij. Uc ! A Pb&b]tAi5 i)Ac cuirbp leAc, 

bo b|tiAcitA |ie f gaI a]i ai) "D^a ub ; 

If beA|ib ttjAf lAbAiTtc fio^i, 

T)Ac 5-cui|tfeA& A fu^n) aij biA8 ^to^tjij l^otij. 

Ko 5eAllAf, A'f coitblioTjfAb fub, 

5AIJ C|tACC ATt "FblOTJIJ t)A Alt AT) fe-7^&iijtj ; 
flOf jeAlUf bUlC 1JAC TJ-]A|t]tf A]^T) A|tAT) 
AH <DblA T)A 95P*r, T1)«t SeubATI) 6. 



27& 

When Oisin the son of Fionil awoke, 
He quickly stretched' his hand to Search ; 
He found the drink tod the bread', 
He ate and drank till he w^s' satisfied and praised 
the Man above. 

Patrick was nigh to him, 
And he rejoiced as the prayer waff repeating ; 
He gave th'anks to- the God of the Saints, [ble. 
That Oisin who had been foolish was become hum- 

Oisin suddenly uttered a loud cry 
For Patrick of Rome, quickly ; 
The cleric came upon the spot. 
And the miserable man spoke mildly to him.) 

Oisin. A good man is thy God, 

Patrick, and a generous, I trow ; 

He sent me a sufficiency of bread, [day. 

And drink together with it at the dawning of the 

Patrick. If thou wilt, miserable Oisin, 

Abide lastingly in the loving fondness of God ; 
Consume not for the future much food. 
He loves not those devoted to gluttony. 

Oisin. Alas ! Patrick, rememberest thou not 
Thy words once conceriiing that God ; 
Certain it is, were that saying true, [to me. 
That he would think nought of dispensing food 

I promised, and I will fulfil that. 

Not to speak of Fionn or of the Fenians ; 

r promised thee not that I would not ask bread 

Of the God of grace, if I might get it. 



&80 

M| cu]5ceAft l]on) 5u|t bA]tt)]b r)l\ b]t 
6u]cre 50 p]oit t)^ bob clfeift; 

A itoipi) 5AC cn^c Iprtj pfeit). 

P^bfVAiS. BiiA]l c'ucc a't |:euc fwAf, 

a'c 501^ 50 C^tUAlb Ajt CAbAjtCAf 4)6 ; 

lY 5eA]tft UA1C c]1]aU at) b^if, 

T)^ clu]tj]n) ]0tT)cA]T) T)& lAbA]itc I'Aeb. 

011*117. Uc ! A Pb^bitAi5, b^ rt)-bA6 66ic lionj 
t)Ac T)5eobA6 Ai) "iDiA ub peAits c^tib ; 
If i^AbA, Y 11* b|onjb^6 njoit liorjij, 
3Atj cit^cc AT% flisqb fh]VV at) stjiri). 

P^bltA15. HS\ UbAllt Alt pblOtJI) T)^ Alt AT) b-pfelUt), 

T)6 5eobAi6 roAC t)& itioc ■FeAit5 citib ; 

T)i lfei5i:eA6 cu b^ but) 50 bit&c, 

A'f Tji cuiitpeAb ctt5^c Ait&Tj 5AC Iaoi- 

0|i*iT). "Da lAibeoitAiot) Ajt pbiow 'x AT* '*'' b-'pfeipt), 
eAbitAitjT) AfiAOo, A Pb^bitAi5 T)UAl8; 
' ACC AtT)&lI) 5AI) UbAiitc Of Apb, 
T)l cluiijpeotb 50 bn^c x]VV ^^^ Iua6. 

p;ivbiiAi5. t)^ ifle a'i* bo luAi&pittj]!* 

Alt fluAi5Cib Y^]m, A t)5t)loti) 'f A 3-CA1I; 

1)1 biA& A5 AlflbpiOf Alt "iDblA, 

h]or)r) fiof ^ii n^-bmAciiAb Ai5e bo jrj&c. 

^ITI'^' )r uAi5i)eAc boils ai) biotDb&& 

llOtl^fA, A Pl)^bHA15 T)A pAOrtJ-cllAll, 
5AI) lAbAlltC 50 t^ltJlC Alt AT) b-p&lTJT), 

-^^'r T^uiST^GAb 6 TO&i- feAits a^i ^^bl*. 



281 

I think not tliat it is grief or loss 
To thee, in truth, or to thy clergy ; 
That the generous God, since he hath the bread. 
Should continually dispense it to me. 

Patrick. Beat thy breast and look up. 

And call earnestly for the gift of God : [death, 
But a short space fi-om thee is the approach of 
Let me not hear reviling or foolish talk. 

Oisin. Alas ! Patrick, did I think 

That that God would not be angered thereat ; 

It seems long, and is a great woe to me. 

Not to speak of the ways of Fionn of the deeds. 

Patrick. Speak not of Fionn nor of the Fenians, 

Or the son of God will be angry with thee for it ; 

He would never let thee into his fort. 

And he would not send thee the bread of each day. 

Oisin. Were I to speak of Fionn and of the Fenians 
Between us two, Patrick the new ; 
But only not to speak loud. 
He never would hear us mentioning him. 

Patrick. However low we might discourse 

Of the hosts of Fionn, then- deeds and their fame ; 
It would not be unknown to God, 
He ever has knowledge of our words. 

Oisin. It is a desolate sore woe 

To me, Patrick of the holy clergy, 
Not to speak often of the Fenians, 
Yet I will give it up if it angers God. 



282 

P&bfiAij. N^ luAi&ceAft leAc 1316 *)i h]t 
leAc Atfjuic bo cAbxVTJiCAf <Dfe ; 
Tjo ny'A h]^ A'S lu<tS A|t cAc, 
1)] c|t]All bttjc, t'ftA) 50 ccAc t>A ijAert). 

Oifii^. (Oeur)^AbicA, a Pba6T»*13j <^ 1^®1^ 

A7t T^iOTO 1)^ A]i At) b-f felflt) 91 lu<»i6feAb ; 

A|t eAglA feinje cu^t i)A ij-bA^l, 

A cl&i]ti J, njiJii* 3t)i!vc T11T beic ^ftUAtijA. 

P&b|iAi5. ^1 '^^l'' * b-p^ijtg pA A tijflttAity 

leACfA>. ACC 3At) lttA6 iflOf l-^A 

A|t bo f Aob-it&|8cib x]o]i^r)^i^, 
If lotjtbuit) |iif, cytA, bo 3uiSe. 

5Ui6)ii)fe bo 5i)^c fe 5AC uAip bot) lo ; 
ti^ttijA ijgeobAiS i:eATi5 f)'A ^^vui^tt), 
n)0 cit^All |tif fuAf 50 bttij 13A tj-o|t&. 

PAb|tAi3. )x beA^tb l]ortji"A, a 0]y\v ctmiai^, 
3u|t itjA^c bo lttA8 ATjoif l^ ^]A ; 
ir loi^Dtpuit) liott) bo fioitgldtti 
T)& lAbAjTi iflof TOO A|i pbldW t)A h-Y]Avr)- 

0]X)V' 2t)o ijuAtt, A PbAb|tAi3 ! If cTtuA5 Atrf3eul 
gAp UbAiitc A|i euccAib pblPt) tjA fluA5 ; 
If 10t)3i)A liort) 30 i)3eobA8 feAft3 
t)lA t)A b-fU^ceAf cit§iu cfiuAS-jjlSTt. 

(Ke lit)T> DA Tt)-b|t&iC|teA& fit) bo jtAb' 
b'0]f\v ^itf A bo b'iot)t(ri5uit) buil ; 
Tto rr)0CAi5 T*^ ■<^t) ceub f AijGAb geiiit 
bo CA1C Ap c-eu3 f^ t)-a cluib.) 



283 

Patrick. Let nought whatever be mentioned by thee 
Excepting the gift of God [i.e. his grace] ; 
Or, if thou talkeat constantly of others, 
Thou, indeed, shalt not go to the house of saints. 

Oisin. I wUl, Patrick, do his will. 

Of Fionn or of the Fenians I will not talk ; 
For fear of brin^g anger upon them, 

cleric, if it is his [i.e. God's] wont to be angry. 

Patrick. He wiU not be in anger or displeasure 
With thee, if only thou talk no longer 
Of thy usual foolish discourse. 
Dear to him, truly, is thy prayer. 

Oisin. I pray to that God forthmth, 

1 constantly pray to him every hour of the day ; 
If he be not angry or displeased, [the degrees.' 
That I may pass up with hiTn to the dwelling of 

Patrick. Sure am I, miserable Oisin, 

That now thy speech, tp, God is good ; 

Deaa" to me thy constant voice, 

Speak no more of Fionn or of the Fenians. 

Oisin. Woe is me, Patrick ! it is piteous to say 

That I must not speak of the mighty acts of Fionn 

of the hosts ; 
I marvel that anger should seize [voice. 

The God of heaven on account of my wretched 

(Even during the speaking of those words 
By the ancient Oisin whose desire was fond ; 
He felt the first sharp arrow 
That death darted into his bosom.) 

' The degrees or orders. That is, of angels and of saints. 



284 

Of 5t)Ac ]t]OC bejc bA luA&. 

PAb|tAi5. 2lt) 6*5*1 leAc a c^tiAll cu5ac ? 
A Oif]T), bo ittti? T)* ce^l, c^tA ; 
Ti>& c]6i|t A b-po5uf A f AftjAil bu^c, 
A i]iuA^'A]r) ! 501)1 A]t •Dbi* t)A t)5T*^r- 

Oi]*ir). Ko rbbcuigeAT Atixvil 50)117 6 b&iTt) 
A5 i-A^geAb ATT) cAob 50 c|tuA)6 ; 
■fto cu)TbT)]5eAf Aft ceAcc attj 6^)1, 
bot) bAol-bJV]* ub bi|t A5 I11A&. 

P^bitAis- )f beA^tb lioiDf A, a Oifit) cjtuAis, 

5u)t fAi5eAb fe fit) 6 guAif AT) b&if ; 
a't 50 b-qocpA]& fAi5eAb ofle tja beoig, 
boiTtc bo &eoi]% A]t "Dbl* t)* T)51t^r* 

On-it). 21 Pb&b|tAi5, bA. ij-iATiWApt) A|t ^bl*' 
AT) bSkf TO bo c|t]All uAiiT) tgaI •poT> 
AT) bA05Al bATO A ^eA|t5 bo Iua6 ? 
■\X boils 'r If CTtuAs At)OiT Tr)o b|t6r) ! 

P^bjtATS 5ii1*» ^1* n?5|t T)A v-a]\e 5|t^T, 

ATjoif a't 5AC zjilst Aft peAb bo jtAe ; 

TtjeubugAb Afi 501T) bo p§ii)e, 

a't c'atjait) bo f AoyiAb oij TO-biie]c i)-b&]V- 

' It is probable that Oisin had seldom witnessed death except upon the 
battle-field, and was therefore ignorant of its symptoms when produced 
by mere decay. Many centuries after the Fenian epoch it was considered 
an extraordinary thing for a man, not being in the church, to meet any 
but a violent death, and the Annala of the middle and later ages gene- . 
rally notice such an event, saying that such an one met with "death 



885 

Oisin. Patrick of the white croziers, 

Tell speedily to the miserable Oisin ; 

In what guise comes death,' 

Since it is thy wont to discourse of it. 

Patrick. Fearest thou that it is drawing near thee ? 
Oisin, conceal not, indeed, thy secret ; 
If thou see his semblance at hand, 

wretched one ! call upon the God of grace. 

Oisin. I have felt as it were a wound from the blow 
Dealt sorely by an arrow in my side ; 

1 thought upon the coming to me 

Of that black death' of which thou talkest. 

Patrick. I am certain, miserable Oisin, 

That that is an arrow from the danger of death ; 
And that another arrow wiU come after it, 
Pour forth thy tears to the God of grace. 

Oisin. Patrick, were I to ask of God 

To let that death pass from me for a while yet, 
Should I be in danger of incurring Ms anger ? 
Bitter and woeful is my sorrow now ! 

Patrick. Pray to the great God of aU grace. 

Now and, at all times during thy Ufe ; 
To increase the wounding of thy torment. 
And to save thy soul from the fierce judgment. 

upon the pillow" (ba,x V^^ AbAitic), and often adding that it was a matter 
of surprise to all men. 

' t>Aol-bArj black death. Compounded of bAol, a chafer or little black 
insect of the beetle kind, (used by the Irish to denote great blackness, 
as Ao\, lime, to signify whiteness), and bAr, death. 



286 
0]f]v- Uc ! A Pb^&]iAi5, Tr cpnAJ ^v rs^^i' 

]X leoit bo feAi)6]|t At) ^^ai) TDA|t Aca, 
a'i* 5A1J cujlleAb i)A b&il, A fit* 8t) TJoirb. 

qocpA^b oitc 3UA1I* AX) h'A]Tc 30 5|tob ; 

b&ii) bo f]occ?v]i) ^e "DiA tijojt, 

Tioirij ceAcc ai) b]i5iT) 'xa ■t)Ar)ri)A]r) o|tc. 

<Do b'^e^nii l}on)XA, a 0]Y\V c]tuAi5, 
cu Ati)A|ic fUA]* Ajt 4317IA 50 ^]0]t ; 
A'f ACCU]1) |;& TtjAiceAti) c'Ait)]tiAtj, 
T)A bejr A5 lA^titAib cu]ll]6 ]*aoi5]1. 

jA)t]t ^6f 0|lT1)^A a't A]l A1J 5-cl6]]l 

n)A]teAri) Aijt) jac TAob-5l6|t 

ba|t cAijAif leo A5uf lionj 3AI) cu^y, 

A'f 1J& CU^rblJIS A|t y^]01)V V'A A]t A fluAJ. 

0}X]V- )A|t]tAiro njAiceAtb A^t "DblA A|t b-cuif, 

aY 0|lCf a P^ |lHt), A Pb^b]tA]5 T)UA]& ; 
Xi\ 1A]t|t^Ab njAlCeATIJ A|t A1J 5-clfei]t, 
iy\ cu^be 8u]c & bo \ie\t bA Iua6. 

PAb|tAi5. 2t)ui)A b-cu3Ai]t njA^ceAtij bo ija b'Uilib, 
A Oifiij, T)| cu^be 8uic f&]i) 

IDA^ceATtJ b'lA|tltAl6 Ab CfOt>T)i;A]b 11)6|tA, 
At)0]f 1J^ 50 beo Ajt AOT) tbAC <t)&. 

Oifio- 2t)A]ciii) bqcfe A5Uf bojb fub, 
A Pba^bTtAl5, 6 jtut) Ti)0 cl&^b ; 
a't C|teibiii) 5u|t fio]t bo <t)blA 

TJAC lAb AO cllA|t ]t0 CU7II U.A]Vr) 6. 



287 

Oisin. Alas ! Pateick, it is a miserable thing to say 

That I must feeseech the Son of God to iacrease 

my soiTow ; 
Sufficient for an old man the punishment as it is, 
Without adding to it, man from Rome. 

Patrick. S^j not that, niopt inisera,ble Qisin, 

The peril af death -will speedily come upon thee ; 
Make thy peace with the great God, 
Before the sorrow come upon thee. 

I woul4 rather, indeed, jniserahle Oisin, 
That thoB would^t sincerely look up to God ; 
And ask forgJTenega of thy trespasses, 
Than that thou shouldst ask longer life. 

Ask, moreover, of me and of the clergy 
Forgiveness for each foolish speech [to me, 

Which thou hast without cause uttered to them and 
And think not of Fionn nor of his host. 

Oisin. I ask forgiveness of God to begin with, 

And of thee secretly, Patrick the newly come ; 
I will ask no forgiveness of the clergy. 
It is not fitting for thee to mention it. 

Patrick. If thou forgive not all, 

Oisin, it is not fitting that thou thyself 
Shouldst ask forgiveness for thy great crimes. 
Now or ever, from the only Son of God. 

Oisin. I forgive thee and them, 

Patrick, from my inmost bosom ; 

And I believe it is true for God 

That the clergy did not deserve it from me. 



288 

2lr) peAfAc cu^A A Pb^^TtAiS, 

At) TU-b)A& i)A 5|t«tli) A1J A01) rt)AC "tofe ; 
oiin> bA b-c|taccpAif)i) A'f Aft "f\)]om, 
Acc 5A1J UbAiitc A|i Ctt]lleA8 boi? T^bfeit)!) ? 

PAb]tAi5. Niv UbAiit a't f)^ cuitbrjIS a^ fhiovv, 
T)& T^of c& puSAiTt A]t Of 5A|t c|ieuT) ; 

■^V' ^ fS^lfSS 1)^ A]t A T)-euCCAlb C|tUA&A, 

T)& bi b^ Iua6 a 0]X]v bAo^c. 

Oinij. jf bo]l3 Ttioi'r* * Pb^feTK^13> 

t>l<v 31^5 5ltH"'<^n lowtbmr) f iaI ; 

3ATJ lAbA^ic t:6 ^ut) A|t 'pblO')'^, 

If b|onjb^& \]on) 'f A^t fluAg tja b-'p]Atjt). 

C]Ot)T)Uf If A1CT)1& 8ATb A|l bo t)blA, 

A Pb^b|tA13 T)A 3-cl]Alt, i:02lt C^ 1^eA]t3 ? 

pAb|tAi5. v] f AbA 5u^ pe*r ^Jnic fe, 

A feAu6]fi Ifeic, If l]OT0 ]f beAftb. 

(Ko jjAlt*"? P4Vb|lA13 A|t A clfe^iteAc, 
A'f bubA]|ic ^pif, &|fc Tit]ort) ^A tihi); 
buA]l loti> bAife A|i 0]fii), 
bo 50]t)feAf 30 c]toi6e fe f pu&Aiii. 

Ko buAll AT> cl&l]t6AC 50 C|tUAl6 

Ion) bAjfe Afi 5tiuA6 at) -fiit 1&]C ; 
bo UA]1 A b-p05A]t-5uc 5fiA]T)eATbAil, 
A'f ]\o 30|fi AH cor)5T)ATb Aop rbjc Ofe.) 

PAb|iAi5. Ctteub &, A 0]f]v, (Afi P&b]tAi5), 

bo bAir) ijA 3^itCA Af ac 30 3A|tb ? 

OifTT). bAf bo buA^leAS ofiro 30 cftuAi6, 

]to 5011) ti^o 311UA& A3iif njo leACA. 



289 

Oisin. Knowest tliou, Patrick, [God, 

Whether it would be hateful to the only Son of 
Were I to talk of myself and of Fionn, 
But not to speak of any more of the Fenians ? 

Patrick. Speak not and think not of Fionn, 

Nor yet what woe the mighty Oscar suffers, 
Of their valor or of their hard exploits. 
Mention them not, foolish Oisin. 

Oisin. It is a grief to me, Patrick, 

Although God is gracious, loving, liberal ; 

Not to speak privily of Fionn, 

It is melancholy to me, and of the Fenians. 

How can I know when thy God, 

Patrick of the clerics, is angered ? 
Patrick. Thou shalt not be long without knowing it, 
grey old man, I am certain. 

(Patrick called for his clerk, 

And said to him, hearken to me secretly ; 
Strike a stroke of thy palm upon Oisin, 
Which shall wound him to the heart with sorrow. 

The clerk struck sorely [man ; 

A stroke of his palm on the cheek of the grey 
He cried with a loud-sounding voice of horror, 
And called on the help of the only son of God.) 

Patrick. What is this, Oisin, (quoth Patrick), 

Which has made thee give the harsh cries ? 

Oisin. A palm has been sorely struck upon me, 
Which has wounded my cheek and face. 
19 



290 
Pab]tAi5- h cuinjit) tt^oc 5UT1 cu 0]X]V c^eut). 

pA&]t<\i5. Tto ruiUii' ■pftAlts Aop Tt)|c Ofe, 
Tf eA3<vl liort) f6]t), c|tfe& 1«a6. 

<DiA or 5|i&r't)ATi c^tuAS Asuj* ceATtc ; 
30 i^joiDpeAS ffe 50 CTtuA^ft 
bocc^T) Aft A 5fiuA6 ■p.e lonj-bArr. 

P^bftAis. 'C63 xa^x bo cito|8e a'^ l^euc Aft <t)blA, 
A Oirit)> *>0 CltjAll V) K*^* uA^c; 
roAfc bo t)A b-«lllb |te l^i;)bf;ot)i), 
zix At) f AfgeAb loro A5 reACc 50 luAc. 

Oini). )ATt|tAin? roAiceAtbtjAj* Aft "iDblA rijoti, 
rtjAiceATbrjAf x^x bo befitfrtj bo c^c ; 
3Ab 6113 AC Ab 6ut) TOfe, A "iDblA, 

a't "pfOT)!) 'x AT) T-blAT)1) 3A^ ^^Ab AflJ fe^fl ! 

P&b|tAi5. Fo peACttigii*, A OiTit), 30 leoft, 

a'i* 'piorjt) 't a fl6i3ce b' iA]i]tAi6 Ab 6l\]l ; 

\y\ TtAcfTAib Aot) bfob fu*' 

50 plAfceAf 9A T)-bul 30 l& AT) bft^ic. 

OirlU- 2t)& sUcAir i:6ATt3 cTtSrt) 5l6jt, 

Aft luA& fl6i5ceA& f})]tyx), two juAif ! 
\y\ c|tiicrpAb 0ft]tA, a DbfA, 30 bft^c, 
njAfceArb Ati^ ftAfbcib cAbAfft ua^c ! 

(Ro l-joo AubpA|tjD6 3UAife A15 b^ir 
Aft OiriU, citA, 50 UT)tpuA3 ; 
uc ! ADT) Tl») Vi\ n*lb Afse rp&ir 

A 1)-0r3AJt ClteuT) T)& A b-)^10t)0 1?A fluAS- 

' St, Patrick did not here mean to intimate that Fionn and the Feniant 
would be admitted to heaven at the day of judgment. 5o la ai) bt^JiCA, 
to the day of judgment, as denoting a very long time, came finally to 



291 

Patrick. Thou rememberest that thou art the mighty Oisin. 
Oisin. Doubtless I remember, newly come Patrick. 
Patrick. Thou hast earned the anger of God's only Son, 
I fear indeed, by thy speech. 

Oisin. Truly I marvel, Patrick, 

Since God is gracious in mercy and justice ; 
That he would sorely wound [a palm . 

A wretched one iipon his cheek with the blow of 

Patrick. Lift up thy heart and look to God, 

Oisin, thy departure is not far from thee ; 
Forgive all with full heartiness, 

The naked arrow is coming swiftly. 

Oisin. I crave forgiveness from the great God, 

Forgiveness, moreover, 1 give to all others ; 
Take me to thee into thy fort, God, [delay ! 
And let Fionn and the Fenians be by me without 

Patrick. Thou hast sianed, Oisin, sufficiently, [thee ; 
In that thou- askest for Fionn and his hosts to be by 
Not one of them shaU go [judgment.' 

Into the kingdom of the elements till the day of 

Oisin. If thou hast been angered by my voice 

In speaking of the hosts of Fionn, alas ! my peril ! 

1 will not speak of them, God, for ever, 
Grant me forgiveness for my words ! 

(The weakness of the extremity of death came full 
Upon Oisin, in truth, most miserably ; 
Alas ! he then took no delight 
In the mighty Oscar or in Fionn of the hosts ! 

mean for ever, and when coupled with a negative, never, to all eternity. 
Similar is the phrase 50 bituitji) ai) bttAcA, and the common expresBion 
50 btt*t, to the judgment, i.e for ever. 



292 

Ro c]tfe]3 At> coftp u]le <vt)t) 5AC BaU 
A luic> A teAT)V, <^ ijeATtc, \ A TiiAt); 
bo clAOi6eA6 n)A]i X]r) ii]f at) euj 
0)T]V t)A 'pi&irjrje bA f Aob c^aU. 

2I5 fjtj TtjAH bo flAb AT) c-ett5 
OiTiD bA cfteui) t)eA|tc aY l^ic ; 
AtijAil .66ut)pAf At) uile Iaoc, 
bA b-qoc|:Af t)A 6615 l^o^tf At) uiT*- 

Jf 6 bo cIao]8|:i8 a b-qoc^A^S, r|VA, 
a't 110 cIaoi8 a b-cA]t)i5 M^") V^V > 

5At) ibTit&eAibAb it)o& tj^ rp&ir> 

Tt)A8 c|tuA5 T)6 c|teiit)tt)ATt boib.) 

1 It is difficult, if not impossible, to produce an English translation 
of an Irish poem or piece of poetical prose which shall not appear full of 
tautology. In Irish compositions there is, indeed, frequently a great 
repetition of ideas, but this is more allowable where the writer has so 
many synonymes at his command. The Irish is exceedingly copious and 
expressive in all directions in which it has been cultivated ; and powerful 
and rich as the EngUsh language is, it cannot describe with the same 
copiousness, variety, and nicety, the gradations of the passions and 
feelings, all the face of nature, battles, and other things which en- 
gaged the attention of the Irish when their language flourished. Let 
any one, who is in any degree acquainted with the tongue, reckon how 
many words there are in it to express various degrees of love, of joy, 
of sorrow, of hatred; how many names for a hill ; how many words to 
denote generosity or penury, bravery or cowardice, beauty or ugliness. 



293 

The body was deserted in every limb 

by its vigor, its nerve, its strength, its motion ;' 

Thus was overthrown by death 

Oisin of the Fenians who had been but foolish. 

Thus it was that death carried off 

Oisin, whose strength and vigor had been mighty ; 

As it will every warrior 

Who shall come after him upon the earth. 

That it is which shall, indeed, vanquish all that shall 
come, [come ; 

And which has vanquished all that ever yet have 
Without distinction of form or choice, 
Whether they be wretched or mighty.) 

then try to match each with an English equivalent, and the truth of what 
has been said must appear. Hence in describing throughout the poem 
how Oisin had lost his strength, words hare been unavoidably repeated tn 
the translation where in the original we find synonymes, each differing 
however by some shade of meaning. 

It is proper to state that " The Lamentation of Oisin for the Fenians," 
as given above, is printed from the Editor's collection of Penian poetry 
written by Martin Griffin of Kilrush, in tiie year 1845, and from a mis- 
cellaneous MS. by Thomas Geoghegan, of Glenduff", in the county of 
Limerick, 1820,' now the property of the Rev. James Goodman, of 
Skibbereen, county of Cork, whom the Editor begs to thank for the 
ready mannerin which he lent his MS. 



ADDITIONAL NOTES, 



NOTE I. 
On the Race of Diarmuid. 
The romance of Diarmuid and Grainne was written in accordance 
with the southern tradition (apparently a very old one) that Diarmuid 
was of the tribe known as Earna Mumhan, or the Ernaans of Mun- 
Bter, and that his country was Kerry. Here follows a genealogy of 
Diarmuid by some Munster poet, in which the same tradition is sup- 
ported, which appears to be the production of the thirteenth or four- 
teenth century ; but who the author was, and in what manuscript the 
oldest versions of it exist, the Editor has not had the necessary oppor- 
tunities for discovering, except that it is also to be found in a MS. 
of 1706-9 in the B.I. A. The present version, which is certainly a 
very correct one as far as language is concerned, is derived from a ma- 
nuscript of varied and interesting contents written in 1814-19 by Tomas 
O h-Icidhe (Thomas Hickey) of KiUenaule, county of Tipperary, Pro- 
fessor of Irish at St. John's College, Waterford, who appears to have 
transcribed from good manuscripts. This book now belongs to Mrs. 
Mackesy of Castletown-Kilpatrick, Navan, a Member of this Society, 
who has kindly lent it for the purpose of making this extract. 

Se2lMCD?tS SWNS10R t5D12lRa)U&2l THE HISTORY OF THE FOREFA- 
' THERS OF DIARMUID ODUIBHNE 



ui ODUibwe 5UNN. 



DOWN HERE. 



iX)]ip 6Atb sill 1te teAqcAT, Time for me to apply myself to a. history 

bo 6eA1tbAr SAlCAIt^ CbAiriH ; Which the Psalter of Cashel testifies i 

V] bl«» 51<") 5«1* A^ °''^ nj'Alcije, I will not be, tho' my knowledge be not bad, 

,,1 bur Mfe TJA l].A5Ai&. -*"y •<>»8«' "PPosod to "• 

SAlCAIIt e|l)i)leictteAC CbAltjU, The Psalter of Cashel of the Head-letters, 1 

beic 1)A ])-A5Al& 11" AlijSATl ! To oppose it will cause regret : 

eolAC tl)fe AI) c-fAlCAltl tUAlCD)8, I am versed in the speckled Psalter, 2 

eolAC 1 Alt UAirllb em»oi)q. " '= ™''8«d 'n "■« ■"Wes of Erin. 

eolAC tt)6 tl^l^e reAIJCAir, I »«» versed in the thread of history, 
(tjioil b'l Aij ceftTlfe T'*') njocceatlO ;) f ''''"" "*■ " "" °'''°^ [herd's] ait ;) 3 

Alt 5e,1,eAlAC b-reAn 1,-mbA.,, I" '"^ geneaJogy of the men of Alba 4 



ir b-i:eAti ij-AttTi)-5Ui} ij-emioijt). 



And of the bright-weaponed men of Erin. 



OtteAti, biob ATI fliocc „A 5-CollA, ^ "•">« C'-^' ^■""'^ <" ">^'" "' "' "■" '"^ "' 

- . - t - t^o CoUas, 5 

,rA b-lAb no5A 5ACA buibtje j ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^,^^ ^, ^^^^ ^^^^^ . 

A'r ftpeAil) b'UAirljb AD lAttcAm, ^nd a tribe of the nobles of the west. 

6 A b-);uil &iA1ti1)Al«J O t3U)Bi)e. From whom was Diarmuid O'Duibhno. 



295 



Pa ri)AC bo Cl)Oflc Oi*ttii)A)b, 

FUAin rs siAib^iTi ir bosiiuiijs ; 

Ooiji) i:»k lijAC H)ic bo CbAmbtte, 
VeAtt 5«vt* JAit CAiTibe coibUiiji). 

Cone, iJiofi B'ojttceAf A 66Altn)Ab, 
biA]6 A feAijcAi" Ati cujiijije, 
Or CAtiijAi&e SOuiijAi) t)A ca)t)ceAit,) 
6 A Tl«^l6ceAn CoTtCA Ui tsbui^ije. 

IU5A1& aUacac IJOflijAtl, 
lAoc njAlc bo lijojtAS bftiijA ; 
ni5 ?t)utbAij, ceAttc A TAibuil, 
bob ACAllt tio St)lj05A l;9hiqA. 

Rj ^uibAi) i)A ij-beAitc 5-cAoii)5lAr, 
bob 6 Aij feAtv tAOtlSl^iJ TUlPSeAC ; 
CA]tiblte cttonj-ceAiji) ijA i)5eAl-5lAC, 
bo tto bA &e A5n)A<: luisSeAc. 

?t)Ac eibjnrseoil ni5 saoSaI, 
ijsvit cujtt Aoi) f eATt Afi cajitbe ; 
CoijAine bob ^eanti (1150, 
V* ii)AC ffiie CA7ttb|te. 

CAittb^e 1=ioi)i).ti)6|t at) beAs-yeAtt, 
i)jk vuATtv ba oiijCAC i)&iT'® ; 
ttj 31)uii)Aij At) b&Ab bAjc-seAl, 
& bob ACAitt bo CbAltibtte. 



Oiarmald was ion to Core, 
He Buffered gloom and woe ; 6 
Donn waa son's son to Cairbre, 
A man who asked not for respite in flght. 

Core, he should not be forgotten. 
His history shall be remembered ; 
(And let not the Earnaidhe of Munster be 

dispraised,) 7 
From whom is named Corca Ui Dhuibhne. S 

liUghaidh AUathach, 9 who observed the cus- 
toms, 
A good warrior whom poets magnified ; 
King of Munster, few are like him, 
Was father to Mogha Lamba. 10 

King of Munster of the mild blue eyes. 
Truly he was a noble pure loving man ; 
Cairbre Cromcheann of the white hands. 
He was the goodly eon of Lughaidh. 

The son of Eidirsgeol 11 king of the Gael, 
Who never put off any man ; 12 
Conaire, 13 the best of kings. 
His true son was Cairbre. 14 

Cairbre Fionnmhor, 15 the good man, 
Who earned not shame on the score of ge- 
nerosity ; 
King of Munster, the white-toothed one. 
He was father to Cairbre, 



CAHtbttei:Svti)ACboCboi)Allte6otti)-ii)Ott,Oairbre was son to Conaire Dornmhor, IG 
Iti 2t)Svi3e A5Ur ?J)urijAl) ; King "f Maigh and of Mumha ; IT 

^-,. ^ .. « There ye have as I certified, 

A5 no bib njAtt bo beAflbAf. moiojc .... 

^ " ' ' ' ' ' Part of the history of the heroes. 

blo6 bo f-eAi)cAT IJA 5-cuttA6. 



2l5 rii) rsAiJCUT 111 ObuiBoe, 
le Alt 6oil5e cfe]ti) A^t 5-culAib ; 

' 0]ATtn)Aib botjij-^olcAC b6]b5eAl, 
ijAn 16)5 eisiot) i)A 6uicce. 

O eibjitrseol FUAin njire, 
(eoluf ijAc tiJirbe SAiijrA ;) 
SAbalcuf IJA b-i:aAit B-pleAftAc, 

50 b-^llM') CtieACAC CAltlJA. 

Ceictte tif no 5'*'' ?')i"bA, 
ujii) Ai) rbuAs iJsuriijAn ij-eeAsSA ; 

AT cni ni "o sAb pobi*, 

ujn) Jljlfi) cn66A c6Abi)A. 



There ye have the history of O'Duibhno, 
To whom a step backwards was grief; 
Diarmaid, the brown-haired, the white- 
toothed, Critory. 
Who suffered no violence to enter his ter- 

From Eidirsgeol 1 have gotten, 
(Knowledge which is an advantage to me ;} 
The conquest of the feast giving men. 
To brave Ailin of the forays. 

Four kings ruled over Mumha, 
Of the race of the powerful goodly arch ; 
And three kings ruled Fodla, 
Of the race of the same brave Ailin. 



296 

Ojstta A1J ii)6]l%feinn ibjleAfi, The heir of the seven watrlops, 18 

corboiTlbiHorSAibiM'ije, * The dear theme of all poete ; [men 

,. ' , . .J Who have marked him suoceedmg the good 
60 bttAJC e An rljocc IJA D-&eA5-reAtt, Even htm by the virtue of hU arm. 
e^Y^ot) A lejc A lAjiije. 

9}]tp bAibrA ceACC CAH t5l)lAt«1)AI(5, Time for me to cease treating of Dlarmald, 

A lUA6 5I& bjACAitt l,ooe ; ''''""k'' '" '^^ '" " «"*' '" "° ' 

, , . . Since he was as a rock to me, 19 

tijAn bo b, bAnj PA CAWAIS. I ^^ bo^d to b3 3„ to him. 
bl)5in) bejc atoIajS uitije. 

FeArAC ii)& An b;ikr Ul Obuibtje, I ''no^ «>e death of O'Dulbhne, 

t,fbo,l5elTOIUl6*i,o,le; No other woe can make me grieve ; 

. ,. ,. It slew the bright- weaponed pure [warrior], 

bo IDAnb nre Ar, C.05 AntD-SlA"). And he slew the deadly swine. 
Af bo njAnbrAiJ *<? "J**"^ iJnbe- 

[This is] the noblest history in books, [ancy ; 

SeAiJCAf 7r WAirle A leAbnAlb, ^ branching genealogy of abundant brilU- 

cnAobf-eAt)cAr ir leon Slle ; rpj^ goodly seed of Eve and Adam, 

"eiS-rtol CAbA Ar 2l6A]it), Up to the mother of the king of heaven. 

tUAt 50 tljacAin RI5 i)6)ri)e. XtJiqb. Time. 



' The Psalter of Cashel was an ancient Irish ma.nuscript in prose and 
verse compiled in the end of the ninth century by Cormac Mac Cuilea- 
nain, bishop of Cashel and king of Munster. It was compiled from the 
Psalter of Tara and other very ancient records, and was said to have 
been added to, after Cormac's death, down to the eleventh century. 
O'Reilly states that this valuable work was extant in Limerick in the 
year 1712, but it is not now known to exist. The greater part of its 
contents, however, are to be found in the books of Lecan and of Bally- 
mote. Vide An. Four Mast. p. 204, n. Connellan's Ed. Dublin, Geraghty, 
1846. This book was most probably illuminated in the same splendid 
manner as the book of EeUs, whence the poet calls it "of the head 
or initial letters." 

» The speckled psalter. This refers either to the binding of the book, 
or to the variegated appearance of the illuminations. 

" No swineherd's art. That is, no ignoble or plebeian art. 

* The men of Alba, that is, the Highlanders of Scotland, who at the 
time that this poem was written were absolutely one people with the 
Irish, not alone in blood, but in language, manners, and intercourse. 
Consequently the Irish shanachies were well skilled in the genealogies of 
their chiefs. It was only in later times, after the first plantations In 
Ulster, that the term Albannach was applied by the Irish to Lowland- 
ers. 

' Fiacha Sraibhtine, (sou of Cairbre Lifieaohair, who was slain in the 
battle of Gablira), was king of Ireland A.D. 285. He had one son, 



297 

Muireadlmch Tireach, and a brother, Eochaidh Doimhlen. The latter 
had three sons, CairioU, Muireadhach, and Aodh, commonly called the 
three Collas, i.e. CoUa Uais, Colla Da chrich, and CoHa Meann. In the 
year 322 these three killed Fiacha Sraibhtine, and in 324 Colla Uais 
became king. In 326 Muireadhach Tireach expelled the three Collas 
into Scotland along with three, hundred men, and became king in 327, 
in which year the Collas also returned with but nine men, and were 
reconciled to Muireadhach Tireach. Keating gives their history at 
length. Colla Uais, the eldest, is the ancestor of the Mac Donnells, 
Mac AUisters, and Mac Dougalls, of Scotland ; CoUa Da chrich of the 
Mac Mahons, Maguires, Mac Canns, O'Hanlons, &c. of Ulster ; and 
Colla Meann of the tribes of Crioch Mughdhorn, or Cremorne, in the 
county of Monaghan. 

8 That is, Diarmuid was persecuted by Fionn Mac Cumhaill. 

" The Eamuidhe, that is, the descendants of OilioU Earaun, an Ulster 
prince of the race of Heremon. They were also called Clanna Deagh- 
aidh ; and being expelled from Ulster by the race of Ir, or Clanna Rory, 
settled in Munster, where Duach Dalta Deaghaidh, king of Ireland, 
assigned them possessions, about A.M. 3892. These tribes afterwards 
rose to great power. 

8 According to O'Heerin the district of Corca Ui Dhuibhne, extending 
from the river Mang to Ventry Harbour, belonged in the fourteenth 
and fifteenth centuries to O'Falvey, of the race of Conaire 11. 

* Lughaidh Allathach (or Allathain), according to O'Flaherty, was 
great grandson of Conaire Mor, who became king of Ireland A.M. 5091, 
and was killed at Bruighean da Dhearg, on the river Dodder, near 
Dublin, A.M. 5160. The situation of this place is still marked by the 
name Bohernabreena (Bothar na Bruighne). Lughaidh Allathach was 
grandfather to Conaire II. 

'" Modha Lamha was the father of Conaire II. Ann. Four Mast. A.D. 
158. 

" The son of Eidirsceol. Eidirsceol, or Ederscel according to the 
ancient orthography, was king of Ireland from A.M. 5085 to 5089, when 
he was slain by Nuadha Neacht at Ailinn (Knockaulin in the county of 
Kildare). He was succeeded A.M. 5091 by his son Conaire Mor, (Conary 
the great) vide supra, n. 9. 

'2 It was a point of honour amongst the ancient Irish not to refuse 
any request, especially if made by a poet, and this custom often placed 
them in serious predicaments on which are founded many stories. Ked 
Owen Mac Ward (a celebrated Ulster poet, who was hanged by the Earl 
of Thomond in 1672) iu a panegyrical poem on the Clann t-Suibhne, or 
Mac Sweenys, tells a legend of one of their ancestors who, being unable 
to detach from his finger a ring which a pOet asked should be given 
him on the spot, hacked off the limb. 

20 



298 

>» Cojiaire. Conaire II. son of Modha Lamha, succeeded Conn of 
the hundred battles as king, A.D. 158. and was slain A.D. 165. 

'« Cairhre. This was Cairbre Muse, eldest son of Conaire. From 
him came the Muscraighe (descendants of Muse), who possessed Muso- 
raighe Breogain (the barony of ClanwUUam in the county of Tipperary) ; 
Muscraighe Thire (the baronies of Upper and Lower Ormond in the 
same county) ; and Muscraighe Mitine (the barony of Muskerry or 
Musgry in the county of Cork). The other sons of Conaire were 
Cairbre Baschaoin, from whom came the Baiscnigh (O'Baiscins and 
O'Donnells of the baronies of Moyarta and Clonderalaw in the county 
of Clare), and Cairbre Eiada (i.e. Rioghfhada, of the long ulna) from 
whom the Dal-Kiada of Antrim and of Scotland. Vide An. Four Mast. 
A.D. 158, n. w. 

>» Cairbre Fionnmhtr, that is, Cairbre the tall and fair, was son of 
Conaire Mor. Conaire instituted a heptarchy, making Connor Mac 
Nessa king of Ulster ; Oilioll and Meadhbh king and queen of Con- 
naught ; Cairbre Mafear king of Leinster ; Achaidh Abhratruadh (i.e. 
of the red eyebrows, a man of gigantic size) king of North Munster ; 
and Curoi Mac Daire, king of South Munster. Cairbre Fionnmhor 
succeeded Curoi Mac Daire. 

'« Cairbre Dornmkor, that is, Cairbre the big-fisted. 

" That is, king of that district of Munster lying about the Maigu e. 

>8 That is, Diarmuid. 

'9 Here the poet represents himself as a contemporary of Diarmuid 
who had received kindness from him. 



It will be perceived that the above genealogy is rambling, and in some 
places obscure ; indeed it professes to be only a slight account of some 
of Diarmuid's ancestors and not a continuous pedigree. Rut some of 
those who are familiar with the traditions of Munster will be surprised 
to learn that Diarmuid was a Leinsterman. O'Flaherty (who does not 
in this case give his authority, but who wrote from trustworthy histo- 
rical documents) thus deduces his descent, Ogygia, P. III. cap. 69; 
Diarmuid, son of Donn, son of Duibhne, son of Fothadh, son of Fiacha 
Eaidhe (from whom were called the Corca Raidhe, inhabiting the present 
barony of Corcaree in Westmeatb), son of Fiacha Suighde, son of 
Feidhlimidh Reachtmhar, king of Ireland. The descendants of this 
Fiacha Suighdhe, who was brother to Conn of the hundred battles, were 
seated at Deisi Teamhrach (now the barony of Deece in Meath,) whence 
they were expelled by Cormac, Conn's grandson, and father of Grainne. 
After various wanderings they went to Munster, where Oilioll Oluim, 



299 

who was married to Sadlibli, daughter of Conn, gave them a large dis- 
trict of the present county of Waterford, which they named after tlieir 
ancient patrimony in Meath, and part of which is still called na Deis- 
eacha, or the two baronies of Desies. They were afterwards given the 
country comprised in the present baronies of Clonmel, Upper-third and 
Middle-third, in the county of Waterford, which they retained till the 
English invasion. The chiefs of this race in the fourteenth century were 
the following, according to O'Heerin's topographical poem : — O'Bric and 
O'Faelain, chiefs ; O'Meara, O'Neill, O'llanagan. O'Breslen, O'Keane, 
chieftains. (Vide An Four Mast. ed. J. O'D., A.D. 265, p. 1205, notes, 
where much information about this race is condensed from O'Heerin, 
Keating, and O'Flaherty). This total migration of the tribe of Diar- 
muid from their own country into Munster at a very early period, and 
their subsequent extension there, explains how Diarmuid came to be 
looked upon as a Momonian. He is, however, considered to have been 
not only a Momonian, but more particularly a Kerryman, and the tra- 
ditions of him are more vivid in West Munster than elsewhere, whilst 
his tribe settled in the East. This probably arose from the coincidence 
between the name of his grandfather, Duibhne, and that of the territory 
of Corca tJi Dhuibhne in Kerry. Although Diarmuid is called O'Duibh- 
ne, which is a patronymic, it means simply the grandson of Duibhne, 
and ought therefore, strictly speaking, to be writ ten O or Ua Dhuibhne,' 
for he lived long before the introduction of surnames, but this irregu- 
larity is not uncommon even in the best manuscripts ; thus Cormac, the 
grandson of Conn of the hundred battles, is often called ua Cujijij, which 
is O'Quin, instead of ua djujiji), Conn's grandson. It will be remembered 
that Donn, the father of Diarmuid, is called in the tale Donn O'Donn- 
chadha, but this is a mere fiction of the writer in order to support his 
Kerry descent, and is another of these anachronisms respecting patro- 
nymics. 

1 or ua means a grandson, and when the initial letter of the proper 
name following itin the genitive case does not suffer aspiration, accord- 
ing to the general rule, the two words constitute a patronymic, thus — 
&oi)i)CA6 O bniAjij means Donough O'Brien ; but tJoijijcAfe O Dhnwn 
means Donough. Brian's grandson, who might be an O'Neill or any one 
else. 



300 

NOTE II. 
FioNN Mac Cumhaill. 
The following notice of Fionn occurs in the Annals of the Four 
Masters : — 

Hon Cnrorc, &A C6b ocbctDOSAC The Age of Chrlst. 286. The si^iteenth 
A ctl]. Hx ■* rS ^^<^<^ *"> CA]1<bfle. year of Oairbre. Fionn, grandson of Baisgne, 
F]0l)1) Ua \)A]XCCVe bo cuicitlj lA fdi by Aiohlcaoh, son of Duibhdreann. and 
I)2licblec Tt)AC OuibbfieiJI), T U j,jg go„g ^f Uirgreann of the Luafgbni 
TijACOib Uinsneija, bo Iuai51)i1d Teamhrach, at Ath Brea, upon the Boinn, 
Ceii)riAc, occ2lcl)l)lteAi:otiT36|Dij, , ^. . ., 

" ' ' I r I I , of which was said: 

b)A i]bebTlA&. 

Ro bic Pfijb, bA bo SAjb, I'-nn was killed, it was with darts, 
so nbiAch 3;U7n With a lamentable wound ; 

,,',,, V », uw ^ Aiohleaoh, son of Duibhdreann, cut off 

bo All 2l,cl)leACl, ti,AC OuibbTteub ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ Moohtamun. 

A cetji) bo TJjAC 2t)ocl]CATijU]i). 

Were it not that Caoilte took revenge, 
?t))nbA& CAltci COXCCAJV-, jj ^o„ia have been a victor, over all his 

bo bu bUAjb Ar cec}) x^V■5^^^('■, true battles ; 

^o bAbl) cofCCtlAcI) lAT ]t) Cl^IAtt The three were out off by him, 
llAcI) inj cljeiJIJ lljb mgA 1)]Abl]. Exulting over the lojal champion. 

The following words are interlined in the original manuscripts :— 
" .1. boijA 5Aib lArccAjcl) tto 5or)A& 6 i" i.e. " by the fishing gaffs he was 
wounded." The Annals of Innisfallen (Dublin copy) give the same 
account of his death and of Caoilte's vengeance, but place it in the 
fourth year of the reign of Cairbre (son of Cormac, son of Alt). Vide 
Eer. Hibern. Script. Tom. II. An. Innigfal. (Dublin copy) p. 9. 

The Annals of Tighearnach state that he was beheaded by Aichleach 
and the sons of Uirgreaim. Vide Rer. Hibern. Script. Tom. II. Aa. 
Tig. p. 49. 

NOTE III. 
CoHMAc, Son of Art, Son of Conn or the Hondred Battles. 
Cormac, of whom we read so much in the Irish romances, was consi- 
dered in his day to be the best king that Ireland had seen. He is said 
to have been the composer of tlie work called Teagusu na Riogh, or In- 
structions for Kings, which is still extant in MS. He also caused to 
be compiled the historical and topographical work called The Psalter of 
Tara, which is lost. His wife was Eithne, daughter of Dunlaing, king 
of Leinster. Some say that she was the daughter of Cathaoir Mor, but 
O'Flaherty considers this incorrect, from chronological reasons. Eithne 
■was the mother of Cairbre Liffeachair, who succeeded Cormac. His 
other two sons, Ceallach and Daire, left no issue. He had two daugh- 



301 

ters, Grainne and Ailbhe, of whom the former, when betrothed Uf 
Fionn, fled with Diarmuid, to whom she bore four sons, whose names, 
according to O'Flaherty, were Donnchadh, loUann, Ruchladh, and 
loruadh, whilst Fionn married Ailbhe in lier place. Vide Ogyg. P. III. 
c. 69). 

It is stated in the Annals that in the thirty-ninth year of Cormac's 
reign, his son Ceallach and also his lawgiver were mortally wounded, 
and the eye of Cormac himself put out with one thrust of a lance, by 
Aonghus Gaibh-uaithbheach (i.e. Angus of the terrible spear) of the 
tribe of the Deisi Teamhrach. Hence Cormac, having gained seven 
battles over them, expelled them into Munster. Vide Note I. supra. 
Cormac obtained the cognomen of Ulfhada, because, after his victories 
over the Ultonians at the battles of Granard, Sruthair, and Crionna 
Fregabhail, he banished numbers of them to the Isle of Man and to the 
Hebrides the name being derived from Uladh, Ulster, and/orfu, far. 
Between his wife and his daughter Grainne, Cormac's domestic life can- 
not have been of the happiest, nor can he have been much grieved at 
the violent death of his lawgiver, if we are to believe the following little 
poem attributed to him. It is taken from a miscellaneous collection of 
Irish poems made in 1684 by Father Owen O'Keeffe, in which the ortho- 
graphy is modernised, but the general Irish reader will not object to that. 

COR2J)2lC Ull:t)2in2l RO CD?IH. CORMAC ULFHADA SANG THIS. 
1V1)ir®CotlTr)ACUACuil)0, [^T^Ultl); lam Cormac. the grandson of Conn, 

Arunj ^m^mS ron CbeArbMlS I am arch-Mng over the heavy-glebed Team. 

no ^eAllr^ft ottn;, iDAjUe, „'""'^.i , ., , • 

My wife, also, and my lawgiver 
too beAi, A5ur tpo TteAccAme. ^,^,^ ^,^^^3 „, ^.^^^^ 

ejcijtf 11)5101) CbACAjl CAII), Eithnc, the daughter of the noble Cathal, (I) 

njo mo5At)TA bo iA15X)lb ; Is my queen from Leinster ; 

So cttAl& l)A 51)Uir =n& coitie Failbhe Ruadh, my lawgiver, 

V'A-lVbe 1tUA8 TDO TieACCAltte. Approached her countenance by invitation. 

1r eol SAtbrA, (Ita6 5At) 5A0,,) I know (an assertion not false), 

" 'I 1 VI J 'J IV The throe things that destroy a woman ; 

DA cTtl Dei6ce TDjUior n)i)Aou ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ j,„^^^_. ^^^_ 

A peAtl t^6l1) 5AI) beic bjv Tl^lf^j Weakness in matrimony, and a frivolous 

ISvOAtboAr Ia5, At luA]C-Ti)6ii). disposition. 

1r eol bAtbrA, (Tl*& 5'*') t^Oh) 1 Itnow, (an assertion not false), 

l)A ctlf I)ei6ce ttJAfVAt n)l)AO] ; The three things that serve a woman ; 

A qAll f^n, ceASArS A fjfl, Her own sense, the counsel of her husband, 

ASUr l«V1)Ali)i)Ar l^lOin- ^'"'^ strength in matrimony. 

(1) Here again a different father is assigned to Eithne. 



302 

Ro AS Vmt A5Atl)rA, njAlUe, yfm, me were found, also, 
i)A Cfti <)e|&ce T)t) ujle ; All those three things ; 

CJA bo ttli) ne A 1)1)1) la Though during her life upon a time 

TDO beAI) olc CAP tDO ceAOlJTA. ^y wife hath wrought evil in spile of me. 

?t)o lijAllACC o AI)1U5 50 btiac My curse from to-day for ever, 

Alt Ai) c& coillFeAl* Ai) pSvc ; Upon himwho shall lose wisdom j 

bo 66A1JA olc At lor njn^V, '''''''° "''"''' ^^ ^''" ^"^ "" °"''® "* * woman, 

™/. -«■ k., .«,.h A -n;,^^A Even if it were by her forwardness. 

11)^ cAr b]OiijAb A spionjA. •' 

2loo ceACTlAtt 5AI) 6Ab TVeip 17IJ1J, Four alone void of envy in iny day [tainly ; 

CA71715 Bb^AOl^lol 50 SMPO ! Have descended from Gaodhal, most ccr- 

Ollioll A'r 1=eA1l5Ur tDAjUe, Oilioll and Fearghus to wit. 

Coup cfeAbcACAC A'r njire. Conn of the hundred battles and myself. 

Tliis last stanza if differently punctuated would bear a very different 
meaning, which it is as well not to give in the translation. 

NOTE IV. 

OlWOLL OlUM. 

Oilioll Olum (fourth in descent from Corb Olum, one of the three 
nobles of the Milesian or Scotic race who escaped from the massacre of 
the Aitheach Tuatha or Attacotti, A.D. 10), is the ancestor of all the 
chief families of Munster, except such as acquired possessions there in 
later times, as the Deisi, His wife was Sadhbh, daughter of Conn of 
the hundred battles, and he had seven sons, Eoghan Mor, Dubhmer- 
chon, Mughcorb, Lughaidh, Eochaidh, Diachorb, and Tadhg. These 
all fell in the battle of Magh Muchroime, A.D. 193, fighting for their 
- uncle Art, king of Ireland, against Lughaidh Mac Con and a host of 
foreign auxiliaries, chiefly Saxons and Britons (i.e. Welsh). It was 
Seine Briot, king of Britain (i.e. Wales) that slew them, and he was 
kiUed by Lughaidh Lagha in revenge for his kinsmen. The whole story 
is set forth at great length in the historical tale called Catk Mhuighe 
Mhuchroime, which closed with the lamentation of Oilioll Olum for his 
sons. OilioU's residence was at Dun Eochair Mhuighe, now, and for 
many centuries past, known as Brugh Righ, i.e. the king's palace. An- 
glice Bruree, a village on the Maigue, rear Croom, in the county of Li- 
merick. There are still large remains of ancient forts in the immediate 
neighbourhood which are attributed to this king. Three of his sons had 
issue ; Eoghan Mor is the ancestor of the numerous tribes called collec- 
tively Eoghanaohta, such as the Eoghanacht Chaisil and Eoghanacht Lo- 
cha Lein ; Cormac Cas is the ancestor of the tribes of North Munster 
or Thomond, who are known to this day by the celebrated name oi Dail 
g-Cais, (the race of Cas), in English, Dalcassians ; and from Cian come 
the tribes called Cianachta in various localities. Shane Clarach Mac 



:3U3 

Donnell of Charleville, the celebrated Munster poet, thus mentions Uiu- 
ree: — 

6 ^ioi)i)*.bti05 Oluiti) pUiceAiijAil Anr* 50 bABAion i)a 
lexxcAin-leAC njofigUi). 

From the fair palace of the princely ancient Oluim to the river 
of the broad large bright flag- stones.' 

NOTE V, 
Irish Proper Naues. 

Those who are unacquainted with the Irish language have been often 
surprised at the great prevalence amongst us of names derived from some 
foreign source — ^from scripture, the classics, or the vocabularis of various 
languages, and it may interest them to learn that these names are only 
used by the people in speaking English, and are mere arbitrary substi- 
tutes for indigenous Gaelic names, which they always employ in speak- 
ing Irish. Thus the Irisli name Diarmuid is always represented in speak- 
ing or writing English by Darby, or worse still, by Jeremiah ; Donnchadh, 
by Denis ; Tadhg, by Thady, Timothy, Thaddeus; Cormae and Cathal, 
by Charles ; Muircheartach, Murchadh, by Mortimer ; Vomhnall, by 
Daniel and Dan ; Brian is in many cases used in English, but is often, 
especially in particular families, turned in Bernard, and Barney ; Eoghan 
is often correctly enough rendered Owen, but frequently Eugene ; Du- 
hhaltach, Dudley ; Feidhlimidh, Felix ; Finghin, Florence ,• Conchobhar, 
Corny, Cornelius, &c. &c. In every one of the above cases there is no 
attempt at a translation, nothing but a mere substitution. Sometimes, 
indeed, there is a kind of translation, e.g. Fionn (which means fair, 
albus') is anglicised Albany. 

This disguising of native names was at one time unknown in Ireland, 
as appears from state and law papers, &c. but from the commencement 
of the last century it has been on the increase. The names cited above 
were at one time anglicised respectively Dermot ; Donough (which is 
still retained by some of the O'Briens, as also in the latinised form, 
Donat); Teague andTeigue ; Cormae and CaJbal; Murtough; Murrough 
(stiU used by the O'Briens) ; Donald, Donal, Donnell ; Brian ; Owen ; 
Duald ; Phelim and Felim ; Fineen ; Conogher, Connor, (which is still 
used by some families, more usually in the North) ; &c. It is a pity 

' i.e. to the Abha chamhaoireach,' or Morning-star river, which falls 
into the Maigue below Bruree, on which is the little village called in 
Irish An t-Ath leacach, the Ford of the flag-stones, and in English 
Athlacca. 



304 , 

that the Irish have not imitated the Scots, who, though adapting their 
native names to the eye and tongue of strangers, have not utterly dis- 
guised them, or rather quite laid them aside for arbitrary and In most 
cases exceedingly tasteless and ill-chosen substitutes. The subject of 
Irish Christian names and patronymics is a curious and interesting one, 
deserving of attention and illustration in order to defeat the aims of 
those who are so ignorant and foolish as to wish to disguise their Celtic 
descent, and happily a great deal has already been effected in this de- 
partment of Irish history. 



It was the intention of the Editor to have added some further notes, 
as well on a few matters of general interest to the Irish reader, such as 
Gaelic orthography, and the study of the Irish language, as on such 
topics more inmiediately connected with the tale of Diarmuid and 
Grainne as are left unnoticed. In particular he wished to have given 
some account of the number and situations of the numerous ancient 
stone remains called by the peasants Leapthaeha Dhiarmada agus Ghrain- 
ne, the beds of Diarmuid and Grainne, and traditionally supposed to 
mark the resting places of that famous couple during their wanderings ; 
and to have laid before the reader a short Gaelic poem upon the death of 
Diarmuid, published by John Gillies at Perth, 1 786, but of which a 
more correct version was most kindly communicated to the Editor by 
the Rev. Thomas M'Lauchlan, from a Gaelic manuscript of the years 
1512-29, commonly called " The Dean of Lismore's Book,'' now in the 
Advocate's Library, Edinburgh. Of this curious book "an interesting 
account, from the pen of the Rev. Thomas M'Lauchlan, is to be found 
in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Vol. II., 
Part I., Edinburgh, 1856. It is, however, necessary that this volume 
should now be brought to a close, owing to the great but unavoidable 
delay which has taken place in its publication. For this, and for the 
numerous defects and shortcomings which appear in it, the Editor hopes 
for the indulgence of the reader, as the preparation of the book could 
only proceed during a few intervals of leisure, and was aimost altogether 
carried on entirely out of the reach of many sources of information by 
the aid of which the task might have been much more completely ex- 
eeuted. 



INDEX, 



AbUortach, 116, 117, 117,n. 

Achaidh Abhratruaidh, 298. 

Additional Notes, 294. 

Adonis, 192, 193. 

Aedh Kuadh, son of Badharn, his 
death, 115, n. 

Aenghus of the Brugh, 68, n. 

Aherlagh, glen of, 151), n. 

Aichleach, 300. 

Ailbhe, 214, 215, 222, 223, 226, 227, 
228, 229. 

Ailbhe, daughter of Cormac, 301. 

Ailleann, 40, n. 

Aine, 114, n. 

Aine Cliach, 114, n. 

Aine, the three Eochaidhs of. 114, 
U5. 

Aisdear, meaning of the term, 228,n. 

Aitheach Tuatha, massacre of, 302. 

Alba, 162, 162, B., 163, 164, 165. 
King of, 206, n. 

Albannach, how applied, 296, n. 

Albany, 303. 

AUathach, Lughaidh, 297. 

Allathain, 297. 

Alexander's March, 117, n. 

Almhuin, 40, n., 46, 47, 106, 107, 
110, 111, 160, 161, 176, 177, 20S, 
209. 

Allen, hill of, 40, n. 

Alps, 152, n. 

Amulets, their extraordinary vir- 
tue, 119, n. 

Ancient Irish, their mode of inter- 
ment, 106, 107. 

Anglo-Irish writers, 175, n. 

Angus of the terrible spear, 301. 

Antrim, 114, n., Il7,n., 298. 

Aoibheall, 114, re. 

Aoibhinn, 114, re. 

Aoife, 72, 73, 112, 113. 

Aodh beag, 72, 73. Fada, 72, 73. 

Aonghus, 112, 113, 116, 117, 150, 
151, 170, 171, 176, 177, 180, 181, 
198, 199, 200, 200, re., 201. An 
bhrogha, 68, 69, 88, 89, 90, 91. 
JI7, «., 168, 169, 174, «., 176, re., 
194, 195. 

21 



Aonghus Gaibh uaithbhreach, 30l. 

Og. 1 15, n. 
Arn 1 T 1 n 
Art,' 47, re., 74, 75, 172, 173, 186, 

187,212,213,220,221. King of 

Ireland, 302. Og ilac Morna, 

112, 113. 
Assaroe, 115, n. 
A tan, 48, 49. 

Attacotti, massacre of, 302. 
Ath Brea, 300. 
Ath Croich, 151, n. 
AthFraoich, 150, 151, 151, n. 
Athenry, 63, »., 115, n. 
Athlacca 303. 
Athlone, 61, n. 
Ath na Riogh, 115, re. The three 

Konans of, 114, 115. 



B. 



Bachul, meaning of the term,268. re. 

Badharn, 1)5, re. 

Baile biadhtach, 170, re. 

Baiscnigh, from whom descended, 
298. 

Bait fishing, 80, 81, 

Eallach, meaning of the term, 50, re. 

Bail seirce, its meaning, 50, n. 

Ballymote, book of, 296, re. 

Baoisgne, 43, re. 

Barnauely, 116, n. 

Bas clirann, meaning of the term, 
162, re. 

Battle of Clontarf, 28. Castle- 
knock, 112, re. Cnucha, 43, re., 
110, in. Dumha Beine, 19, ». 
Edar, 19, re. Finncharadh, 19, re. 
Gabhra, 23, 27, «., ) 90, •«., 296, n. 
Granard, 301. Knockanaur, 

242, re., 262, re., 265, re. Knock- 
nanoss, 117, n. Magh h-Agha, 
43, re. Magh Rath, 19, 19, re., 
46, /I., 52, ». Magh Muchroime, 
302. Magh Muirtheimne, 27. 
Rathain, 19, n. Ros na Righ, 
19, re. Sliabh Mis, 114, re. Sru- 
thair, 301. Ventry Harbour, 

243, re. 



306 



Beag-alltach, 174, 175, 182, 183. 
Bcal atha na Teamhraoh, 122, n. 
Beann DamhuU, 168, 168, n., 169, 

170, 171. 
Beann Gulban, 174, 174, n., 175, 

180, 181, 196, 197, 198, 199. 
Beann liath, its meaning, 116, n. 

Tiie Meidhir, from, 116, 117- 
Bearnan Eile, 1 16, n. Colla crion- 

chosach, from, 116. 117. 
Beith (the river), 78, 79, 79, n. 
Bells, 24-2, 243, 260, 261, 261, ». 
Benbulbin, 174, ,i. 
Benburb. 26. 

Berries, 140,141. Held sacred by 
the ancient Irish, 110, HI. Their 
virtue, 118, 119, 134,135, 136, 
137. Their effect upon women, 
136, 137, 138, 139. 
Biadhtach, 200. 201. Meaning of 

the term, 170, n. 
Bodhbhdearg, 116, 117, 117, «. 
Bohernabreeoa, 297. 
Boinn, 68, 69, 184, 185, 300. Fear 
an bhearla bhinn, from, 1 16, 117- 
Bolcan, 206, 207. 
Book of Leinster quoted, 19, «., 20, 

68, n. Lismore quoted, 20. 
Both, its meaning, 76, n, 
Boyne (the river), 47, «., 68, n. 

115, n., 116, n., 164, 165, 166, 
167, 198, 199, vOO, 201. 

Bran, 64, 65. 

Breagh, lord of, 57, n. Mound of, 

1 16, n. 

Breaghmhagh, 56, 56, n., 57, 186, 

187. 
Bregia, 56, n., 186, n. Plain of, 

116, 7i. 

Brehon Laws, 112, n. 

Brugh, 200, 201. The three Sgals 
of, 114, 115. 

Brugh na Boinne (Boyne), 68, n., 
115, «., 164, 165, 166, 167. 

Brughaidh, meaning of the term, 
170, n. 

Brugh Eigh, 302. 

BruigheaH, 186, 187, 190, 191, 202, 
203. An chaorthainn, 188, 
188, n., 189, 190, 191. Blai Bru- 
ga, 20, n. Da Berga, demolition 
of, 20, n. Da choga, 20, b. Da 
dhearg, 297. Forgaill Monach, 
2(J, n. Mio Ceacht, 20, «. Mic 
Batho, "20, n. 

Bruithe Abhac, 116, 117. 



Bruithne, 1 17, n. 

Bruree, 302, 303. 

Brian Borumha, 28. 

Briot Beine, by whom killed, 3P2. 

Butlers, 25. 

C. 

Cairbre, 54, 55, 214, 215, 226, 227, 
300. Baschaoin, 291. Dornmh- 
or, 298. Fionnmhor, 298. Lif- 
feachair, 52, 53, 56, 57, 186, 187, 
215, n., 300. Why called Liffea- 
chair, 48, n. Where slain, 296, n. 
Muse, 298. Niafear, 298. Riada, 
298. 

Caiseal, stipend of the king of, - 
144, n. 

Caislean na duimhche, 116, n. 

Cam, the wicked, 120, 121. 

Gaoilte (Mac Eonain), 58, 59. 64, 
65, 194, 195, 300. 

Caol crodha, 72, 73. 

Caon, cairn of, 117, n. 

Carra (river), 78, n. 

Carran Fearaidhe, 114, n. 

Carrthach (river), 78, 78, n., 79, 
100, 101. 

Cashel, 144, «., 157, n. Bishop of, 
296, n. Psalter, 296, n. 

Castleisland, 97, »•, 122, n. 

Castleknock, 43, n. 

Castle-Lough, 79, n. 

Castlemaine, 77, «.. 79, n. 

Castletown-Kilpatrick, 294. 

Cathair Conrui, 19, n. 

Cathaoir, mor, 43, n., 300. 

Cathbhuilleaeh, 114, 115, 115, n. 

Cath Mhuighe Mhuchroime, 302. 

Cavan, 148, n. 

Ceallach 300,301. Death of, 56, rt. 

Ceara, men of, 108, n. 

Cearbhall, son of Muirigen, poem 
on his death quoted, 41, n. 

Ceard, meaning of the term, 137, n. 

Cearmna, 186, 187. 

Cearna, 56, 56, n, 57, 57, n. 

Ceatharnach, meaning of the term, 
28, 29, n. 

Charleville, 303. 

Chess, 144, n. 

Chessmen, Irish term for, 144, n. 

Chessboards, divination of, 180, n. 

Chronicon Scotorum quoted, 22, n. 

Ceis Corainn, 170, 171. 

Clan, 124, 124, n., 125, 126, 127, 
128, 129, 130, 131, 148, ». 



307 



Cianachta, 302. 

Ciardhubhan, meaning of the term, 
50, n. 

Ciarruidhe Lnachra, 124, 125, 130, 
131. 

Cineal Aodhanah-Editghe, 108, -.., 
Guaire, 108, ,.. 

Clankee, 148, n. 

Clann Chaim ChoUaigh, where set- 
tled, 121, n. 

Clanna Baoisgne, 43, »., 112, «., 

160, 161, 161, n., 208, 209. 
Deaghaidh, expulsion of, 297 
Fiachrach, 54, n. Morna, 72, 73, 
112, n., 122, 123, 140, 141, 160, 

161, 161, n. Neamhuin, 62, 63. 
Riocaird, 62, 63. Ronain, 70, 71. 
Rory, where settled, 297. Suibh- 
ne (Sweenys), 297. 

Clanwilliam, 148, n., 298. 

Clare, 30, 63, «., 108, «., 116, n., 
298. 

Clonderlaw, 298. 

Clonmacnoise, 48, n. 

Clonmel, 148, n., 299. 

Clontarf, battle of, 28. 

Cnoc Aine, 114, n. 

Cnoc an air, 242, 243. Wliere si- 
tuated, 17, n. 

Cnoc Firinne, 117, «. 

Cnoc Maoldomhnaigh, 14R, «. 

Cnucha [Castlekuock], 43, n. 

Coill Ua bh-Fiachrach, 108, n. 

Coimirceadh, meaning of the term, 
153, n, 

Coimhrighe, meaning of the term, 
159, n. 

CoirrioU, 158, 159. 

Colla Ciotach, 1 17, n. Da Chrich, 
297. Meann, 297. The wither- 
legged, 116, n. TJais, 297. 

Collas, the three, 297. Expulsion 
of, 297. 

CoUamhan, the three Conals of,l 14, 
115. 

Colgan, 188, 188, n., 189. 

Conaire Mor, where killed, 297- 
His race, 297, 298. 

Conan (Mac Morna), 72, 73, 96, 97, 
106, 107, 122, 123, 124, 125. 132, 
133, 134, 135, 160, 161, 161, a. 

Conall, why called Gulbain, 174, n. 

ConaU Cearuach, bloody defeat by, 
19, n. 

Concon, plain of, 100, 101, 

Congal Claen, 19, «. 



Conn of the hundred battles, 43, n., 
124, 125, 212, 213, 214, n., 224, 
225, 298, 299, 302. 

Connla, 170, 171, 204, 205. Ruadh, 
his adventures, 214, n. 

Connell, 190, n. 

Connellan, 296, n. 

Connello, Upper and Lower, baro- 
nies of, 107, n. 

Connacht, 62, 63. Fenians of, 
43, re., 72, 71., 112, fl. 

Connaught, 164, n., 179, n. King 
and queen of, 298. 

Cooking, ancient mode of, 220, 221. 

Cooleen, 30. 

Corcaigh (Cork), 48, 49. 

Corcaguiney, 133, »., 168, n. 

Corca TJi Dhuibhne, 132, 133, 

168, n., 200, 201, 297, 299. 
Corcaree, 298. 
Corcomroe, 116, re. 

Cork, (see Corcaigh), 31, re., 52, n., 
117, re., 293, n., 298. 

Cormac (Mac Airt), 42, 42, n., 43, 
43, re., 44, 4.'j, 46, 47, 47, re., 48, 
49, 52, 53, 56, 57, 138, 139, 168, 

169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 186, 187, 
212, 212, re , 213, 214, 215, 216, 
217,218, 219, -2-20, 221, 222, 223, 
224, 225, 226, 300 His death, 
42, n. How he obtained the name 
Ulfhada, 301. Cas, 126, 127. 
Race of, 302. 

Cormac's Glossary quoted, 29. n., 
144, n. 

Costello, 117, re., 151, n. 

Corran, 170, re. 

Cows, 222, 223. 

Craglea, 114, re. 

Creach, meaningof the term, 171, re. 

Cremorne, 297. 

Crich Kois, 77, n. 

Crioch Mughdhorn, tribes of, 297. 

Criomhthan, created king of Ijein- 
ster, 43, n. 

Crionna, battle of, 301. 

Crochnuit, 176, 177. 

Crom, 302. 

Croraleacs, 148, re. 

Cromghleann na bh-Fiann, its mo- 
dern name, 118, 119. 

Cromwell, 25. 

Cruachan, 179, re. 

Cruach, meaning of the term, 
204, n. 

Cuadan lorgaire, 72, 73. 



308 



CuchuUain, 206, n. 

Cumhall, 43, «., 74, 75. 

Curraoh Cin Adhmuid, 78, 79, 

79, n. Life (river), 176, 177. 
Curoi, the plundering of, 19, n. 
Cyclops, 120, «. 

D. 

Daghda Mor, hia three sons where 

buried, 68, «. Meaning of the 

term, 117, n. 
Daire duanach, 49, n, 52, 53, 300. 
Dalcassians, 302. 
Dal Chais, 144, n. 
Bail g-Cais, 302. 
Dalian, its signification, 74, n. 
Dal-Riada, 298. 
Damhus, peak of, 168, n. 
D'Arcys, 51, b. 
Dathi, his death, 152, n. 
Deaghaidh, the seventeen sons of, 

19, n. 
Deaghdha, 116, 117. 
Dearg-ruathar, meaning of the 

term, 187, n. 
Deece, barony of, 298. 
Deirdre an Duibh-shleibhe (of 

Duibh-shliabh), 98, 99, 104, 105, 

106, 109. 
Deisi Teamhrach, 298, 299, • 302. 

Expulsion of, 301. 
Derradda, 09, n. 
Derry, 69, n. 
Derryvokeel, 69, n. 
Derrywee, 69, n. 
Devil's Bit (Greim an Diabhail), 

116, n. 
Diarmuid (O'Duibhne), 39, 52, n., 

56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 

65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 72, 73, 74, 75, 

80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 85, »., 86, 
87, 87, n. 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 
94, 95, 96, 97, 100, 101, 102, 103, 
104, 105, 108, 109, 122, 123, 142, 
143, 146. 147, 152, 153, 153, n., 
154, 155, 156, 157, 164, 165, 168, 
169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 
174, n., 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 
179, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187. 
202, 203, 204, 205, 208, 209, 210, 
211, 231, n, 297. Anglicised 
form of the term, 52, n. Fore- 
tels the destruction of the Feni- 
ans, 190, 190, n., 191. Death 



of, 192, n. Pedigree of, 298, 299. 
Race of, 294. Sons of, 301. 

Dinsenchus quoted, 57, n. 

Diorruing, 42, 43, 44, 45, 58, 59, 
64, 65, 208, 209. 

Divination, 184, 185. 

Doailt, 77, n. 

Dodder (river), 297. 

Doire dha blioth, 62, 63, 64, 65, 68, 
69, 80, 81. 

Dolbh, the bright-toothed, 116, 117. 

Donegal, 26, 28, n.. 45, b. Con- 
vent of, 26. 

Donn, 116, n., 178, 179, 204, 205. 

Donnarthadh, Dearc the son of, 
184, 185. 

Donnchadh, 170, 171. Son of Bri- 
an, 148, n. 

Donn an oileain, 116, 116, «., 117. 
Chnuicnanos, 116, 117, 117, «., 
Dumhach, 116, 1 16, n., 117. Fi- 
rinne, 117, n. OfLeinchnoc, 116, 
117. 

Dord Feinne, 25?i, 258, «., 259. 

Dough Castle, 116, b. 

Down, 150, n. 

Dowse, 168, n. 

Drogheda, 56, n. 

Drom draoi, 1 79, n. 

Drom mor (Dromore), 150, 151, 
151, n. 

Druids, 43, n„ 100, 100, b., 101, 
179, B. 

Druim draoigheachta, 178, 179. 

Druimfliuch, 26. 

Druime, 170, 171. 

Duach Dalta Deaghaidh, 297. 

Dubhcharn, 170, 171. In Laigh- 
ean, 168, 169. 

Dubh-chosach, 84, 85, 94, 95. 

Dublin, 43, n., 56, n., 1 12, b., 188, n., 
297. 

Dubhi-os, 120, 121, 142, 143. Ber- 
ries of, 122, 123, 134. 135. 
Where situated, 1 13, b. 

Duibhshleibhe, 98, 99, 104, 105, 
106, 107. 

Duirean, 206, n. 

Dun, 132, 133. 

Dunkellin, 63, n. 

Dunkerrin, 7S> «., 79, n. 

Dcinlaing, 300. 

Dungarvan (Dun Garbhan), 148.71. 

Dun Eocharmhuighe, 124, 125, 130, 
131, 302. 



309 



E. 

Eachlach, 126, 127. Meaning of 

the term, 99; n. 
Eamhuin, 72, 73, 74, 74, n., 75. 

Present name of, 66, «. Tribe 

of, 66, 67. 
Earna, 122, n. 
Early, 42, n. 
Eas Aedha ruaidh mhic Bhadhairn, 

182, 183. 
Easruaidh, 115, n. 
Eas ruadh mhic Bhadhairn, the 

three Eoghans from, 114, 115, 

115, n. 
Eidhneach, river, 116, n. 
Eidirsceol (now O'DriscoU), by 

whom slain, 297. 
Eitche, 48, 49. 
Eithne, 214, 215, 222, 223, 226, 227, 

2^8, 229, 300. 
Emania, 205, n. 
Enna CeinnseaUach, 82, «. 
English InTasion, 25. 
Ennistymon, 116, n. 
Eochaidh, 170, 171, 204, 205. 
Eochaidh Doimhlen, his three sons, 

297. Muighmheadhain, 82, n., 

108, n. Ollathair, 1 17, n. 
Eoghan Mor, 126, 127, 302. 
Eoghantacht, meaning of the term, 

302. 
Eogabhal, 114, n. 
Eric, meaning of the term, 112, n. 
Erne, 115, »i. 



Fairies, Queen of the, 114, «. 
Eaolan, 156, 157. 
Fatha Chonain, 242, 243. 
Feabhaill, 148, «. 
Fearghal, 40, n. 
Fearna, cave of, 132, 133, 
Feargholr, 64, 65, 66, 67. 
Fearghuses, the three, 116, 117. 
Feilimidh Keachtmhar, 298. 
Feis Teamhragh, meaning of the 

term, 255, n. Tighe Chonain e, 

52, n. 
Female messengers, 98, 99. 
Fencing masters, 126, 127. 
Fenian games, 84, 85. Hounds, 

262, n. Hunting booths, 110, 

110, 71., HI. 



Ferdoman, 19, n. 

Fiacha Suighde, 298. 

FiaohaSraibhtine, 296, n. His death, 
297. 

Fiachra, 108. n. 

Fiamuin Mac Forui, plundering of, 
19, n. 

Fian-bhoth, meaning of the term, 
110 n. 

Fionn (Mac Cumhaill) 42, 43, n., 
44, 45, 50, 61, 52, 53,58, 59, 64, 
65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 72, 73, 96, 97, 
120, 121, 146, 147, 154, 155, 156, 
157, 160, 161, 168, 169, 170, 171, 
174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 
«., 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 
190, 190, 71., 191, 192, 71., 193, 
194, 195, 196,197,206,207,208, 
209, 210, 211. 

Fionn-chosach, 84, 85, 94, 95, 
Mound of, 114, 71. 

Fionnmhur, 115, 7i., Foghmhuinof, 
118, 119. Three Fionns of, 114, 
115. 

Fionntragh (Ventry), 242, 243. 

Finliath, 78, 78, ?i., 79, Moor of, 96, 
97, 100, 101. 

Fircall, 82, 7i. 

Firbolgs, legends of, 24. 

Fis, meaning of the term, 180, #.. 

Fitzgeraids, 25. 

Fitzpatricks, 25. 

Flanagan, son of, 57, 7i. 

Plesk, river, 118, n. 

Foghmhuinof Fionnmhur, 118, 119. 

Foran, Lawrence, 30. 



G. 



Gabbra, 23, 27, ti,, 48, 7i. 106, 107, 
190, 71., 296, 71. 

Gabhran (Gowran) 144, 7i. 

Ga buidhe, 90, 91, 174, 175, 182, 
183. Dearg, 90, 91, 102, 103, 
104, 71. 132, 133, 168, 169, 174, 
175, 182, 183, 204, 205. 

Gaileang, Cormac, his race, 148, ,.. 

Gaileanga, 148, «. 

GalbaUy, 148, 71. 

Gaelic criticisms, 136, 71. Names, 
their simplicity, 303. Ortho- 
graphy, great canon of, 27, 71. 

Gallan, its signification, 74, 71. 



310 



Galloglach, meaning of the term, 
28. 

Galway, 63, n. 67, n. 69, n. 108, n. 
113, re. 115, n. 

Garadh Glundubh Mac Moirne, 42, 
43. 

Garbh-abha na bh-Fiann, 76, 77, 
118, 119,. Its present name, 100, 
101. 

Garbhs of the Fenians, their de- 
struction, 150, 151. The three, 
114,115. 

Gaul, 82, «., 132, n. 

Geoghegan, 293, ». 

Geraghty, 296, n. 

Giants, remarkable death of, 140, 
141. 

Gillies, 192, n. 

GioUa, meaning of the term, 126, n. 

Glanbehy, 79, n. 

Glencare, 78, n. 

GlendufiF, 293, n. 

Glenflesk, 1 18, re. 

Glengarriff, 25, 26. 

Gleann Fleisge, 118. 119. 

Gleann Scoithin, 114, n. 

Goaling, various significations of 
the term, 56, re. 

Goineach, 72, 73. 

Gol of Athloich, the complaint of 
his daughter, 33. 

Goll, 158, 159. 

Gonnat, Eochaidh, 48, n. 

Goodman, 293, re. 

Gothan Gilmhearach, 72, 73. 

Grainne, 39, 42, 43, 44, 47, 48, 49, 
50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 58, 59, 60, 
61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 
80, 81, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 
93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 100, 101, 102, 
103, 108, 109, 110, 111,122, 123, 
134, 135, 140, 141, 142, 143, 
146, 147, 150, 151, 170, 171, 
172, 173; 174, 175, 182, 183, 186, 
187, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 
198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 
206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 21 1, 231, 
«., 294, 298, 301. 

Granard, 301. 

Graves (human), 162, 163. 

Greim and Diabbail, 116, re. 

Grianan, 46, 47, 47, re. 53, »., 56, 
57, 58, 59. Meaning of the term, 
46, re. 

Griffin, 30, 293, ,.. 



H. 

Haliday, 31, re. 

Ham or Cham, 120, re. 

Heremon, race of, 297- 

Hickey, 294. 

Hirelings, 75, «. 

Hosting, 171. n. 

Hunting booths, 122, 123. 

Hy Amhalgaidh of lorrus, 108 re. 

Hy Connell Gaura, where situated, 

107, re. 
Hy Fiachrach, Tribes and Customs 

of, quoted, 50, re. 
Hy Fiachra Aidhne, 108, «. 



Iccian Sea, where situated, 82, n. 

Ikerrin, 116, re. 

Ilbhreac, 116, 117. 

Inchiquin, 26 n. 1 17, re. 

Inniskeen, 31 , n. 

Innis TuUe, kings of, 188, 189, 190, 
191. 

Innis Eoghain (Innishowen), 25. 

loldathach, 1 18, 119. 

lorrus, 108, n. 

Ir, race of, 297. 

Irish MSS. 30, «., 294. Where 
deposited, 20. Mythology, 114, 
re. Poets, 97, n. Their privi 
lege, 297. Popular tales, 21, 22. 
Professors, 294. Proper names, 
303. Eomances, 20, 21. Sha 
nachies, 296, n. Soldiery, 82, 
re. Warriors, mode of interment 
of, 106, re. 

Isle of Man, 87, n. 



Jowse, 168, «. 

Joyce's country, 116, re. 



Keating quoted, 31, 36, 48, «., 69, n. 

299. Where born, 27, re. 
Kells, 296, n. 
Kerry, 52, re., 97, n., 114, »., 118, re., 

122, re., 124, re., 133, re., 168, n., 

243, re., 294, 299. 
Keshcorran, 170, n. 
Killaniey, 77, «., 79, », 116, n., 

1 18, ». 



311 



KiUaloe, 114, n. 

Kilcullen, 40,'n., 41, „. 

Kildare, 40, n., 41, n., 297. 

Killenaule, 294. 

Kilrush, 30, 293, «. 

Kiltartan, 63, «., 69. »., 1 13, n. 

Kinvara, 113, ;«. 

Einuegad, 1 13, a. 

Einsale, 113, n. 

Kirwan, 50, ». 

Knights of the Round Table, 23, «. 

Knockanaur, battle of, 242, ii, 

262, n., 265, n. 
Knockaulin, 297. Where situated, 

40, n. 
Knockany, 1 14, n. 
Knockfierna, 117, n. 
Knockmeldown, 148, n. 
Knocknanoss, 116, n. fiaitle of, 

117, n. 



Laighean (Leinster), 106, 107, 168, 

169, 170, 171, 176, 177, 202, 203, 

208, 209. 
Laighne Leathanghlas, 215, n. 
Land of Promise, 1 18, n. 
Laoghaires, the three heroic, 114, 

115. 
Launching of a Eenian ship, 162, 

163. 
Lanne, 77, ». 
Lea, (riTer), 78, n. 
Leabhar na h-Uidhre (Book of the 

Dun Cow), quoted, 20, 20, u., 46,b. 
Leamhan (river), 76, 76,ra., 77, 80, 

81, 100, 101. 118, 119. 
Lear, 87, n., 112, 113,114, 115. 116, 

117, 117, n. 
Lecan. book of, quoted, 296, n. 
Leenane, 116, n. 

Legend of the cropped dog, 23, n. 
Leinster, 40,n.41, n., 43, n., 46, 47, 

77, n., 168, n., 298, 300. Fenians 

of, 43, n. Fotharta of, 49, n. 
Leitrim, 26, 63, n., 77. »• 
Liathdruim, 212, 213, 214, n., 228, 

229. 
Liath, ridge of, 215, n. 
Liathluachra, 72, 73. Fionn of. 

122, 123, 124. 123. 
Lie Dhubhain, 102, 103. 
Life(Liffey). Currach of, 176,177. 
Liffeachalr, Cairbre, 48, 49, 296, n. 
Liffey, river, 48, n. 



Limerick, 52, ,.., 71, n., 107, n., 
114, n., 117, «., 148, n., 296, n., 
302. 

Lionan cinnmhara, 116, n. 

Lochlann, 92,93, lll,n., 121, »., 
188, n. 

Loch Lain, 114, 115, 118. 119. 
Eogantaeht of, 302. 

Loughrea, 63, n., 67, n., 69, n. 

Loch Suidhe-Odhrain, 148, n. 

Lough Syoran, 148. n. 

Loughs, traditions regarding, 77, n. 

Luan, the ford of, 61, n. 

Luaighim Teamhrach, 300. 

Luaighne of Teamhair, 43, n. 

Lughaidh. 42, re., 50, 51, 56, 57, 
96,97, 106, 107, 112,113. Lu- 
ghaidh Lamha, his death, 302. 

Luimneach, 70, 70, re., 71, 108, 109. 

M. 

Mac Airt, Cormac, 138, 139. Find- 
ing of his branch, 212, 213. 
Mac AUisters, their descent. 297. 
Macaulay quoted, 38, n. 
Mac Canns, their descent, 297. 
Mac Con, Lughaidh, 302. Why so 

MacanChiiilli 174, 175, 180, 181, 
182, 182, n., 183, 194, 195, 196, 
197. 

Mac Cuilleanain, Cormac, 296, n. 

Mac Cholgain, Miodhach, 186, 187. 

Mac Cumhaill, Fionn, 23, 39, 40, 
41, 46, 47, 48, 49, 54, 55, 60, 61, 
62, 63, 82, 83, 92, 93, 94, 95, 98, 
99, 104, 105, 114, 115, 122, 123, 
126, 127, 162, 163, 172, 173, 196, 
197, 202, 203, 208, 209, 210, 211, 
262, «., 297. Where killed, 300. 

Mac Curtin, Andrew, 116, re. 

Mac Daire, Curoi, 298. 

MacDiocain, Eoc, 176, 176, re., 177. 

Mac Domhnaill, Alasdrom. 117, re. 

Mac Donald. 25, n. 

Mac Donnell, Shane Clarach, the 
poet, 302. 

Mac Donnell, Sir Alexander, 1 1 7, n. 

Mae Donnells, 117, re. Their de- 
scent, 297. 

Mac Dougals (now Mac Douall), 
their descent, 297. 

Mackesy, 294. 

Mac Firbis, 27. n., 53, n., 108, n. 

Macfithreach, 40, n. 



312 



Mac Grath, John Mac Rory, 26. 
Mac Liag, the bard, 28. 
Mac Mael-na-mbo, Diarmuid,148,n. 
Mac Mahons, their descent, 297. 
Mac Moirne,'Garadh glundubh, 42, 
43. Daire Duanach, 48, 49. 
GoU, 43, n., 50, 51. Art Og, 
112, 113. Aodh, son of Andala, 
)22, 123. 
Mac Murchadha, Cuadhan, 72, 73. 
Mae Murtough Mac I-Brien of 

Ara, 171, n. 
Mac Namaras, 25. 
Mac Nessa, Conor, 298. 
Maoniadh, 42, n. 
Mac Ronain, Caoilte,39, 50, 51, 66 

67, Crannchair, 70, 71. 
Mac Sweenys, legends of, 297. 
Mac Ward, Red Owen, the hanging 

of, 297. 
Maels, taking of the three, 19, n. 
Maelduin, 40, n. 
Maelgenn, the Druid, 43, n. 
Maenmhagh, 66, 67, 67, n. 
Magic, 102, 103, 120, 121, 166, 

167. 
Magh h-Agha, battle of, 43, n. 
Magh Bhreagh, 116, n. Glas of, 

116, 117. 
Magh Life, 43, n. 
Magh Muchroime, battle of, 302. 

Breach of, 1 9, n. 
Magh Muirtheimne, 77, n. 
Magh Rath, battle of, 20, ». When 

fought, 22, n. 
Maguires, their descent, 297. 
Maighneis, 42, 43. 
Maigue, river, 298, 302, 303. 
Mairseail Alasdroim, a celebrated 

pipe tune, 117, n. 
Mallow, 151, n. 

Mananan, 112, 113, 116, 117, 
174, 175, 222, 223, 226, 227, 
228, 229. Crann buidhe of, 86, 
87, 87, 11. 
Mang, river, 297. 
Mayo, 108, n., 151, n. 
Meadhbh, 298. 
Meann, Lughaidh, 48, n. 
Meath, 19, »., 43, »., 56, «., 57, 
n., 66, »., 68, «., 298, 299. Tribes 
of, 186, ». 
Merryman, Bryan, 36. 
Michael, St., Festival of, 148, n. 
Midhe, 186, 187. 
Middlethird, barony of, 299. 



Mileadb, sons of, their arrival in 

Ireland, 114, n. 
Milesian legends, 24. 
Mills (water) 166, 167. 
Miodhach, 188, 189. 
Miodhchuairt, 56, 57. 
Miodhchuarta, house of, 48, 49. 
Miodhach Mac Cholgain, 186, 187. 
Mis, mountain of, 114, n. 
Modha Lamha, 297, 298. 
Monaghan, 150, n., 297. 
Montrose, 117, «. 
Moralltach, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92,93, 

174, 175, 182, 183. 
Moryson, Fynes, quoted, 37. 
Moy, 119, n. Hy Fiachrach of, 

108, ». River, 113. M. 
Moyarta, 298. 

Moyle, the stream of, 264, n. 
Mount Grud, 148, n. 
Mourne, mountains of, 150, «. 
Muadhan, 78, 79, 80, 81, 86, 87, 88, 
89, 90, 91, 94, 95, 97, 98, 100, 
101, 102, 103, 108, 109. 
Muaidh, 118, 119. 
Muighmheadhoin, Eochaidh, 108, n. 
Muireadhach Tireach, 297. 
Muir n-Iocht, 82, 82, «., 83, 90, 91. 
Mumha, Fenians of, 72, 73. 
Munster, 25, 26, 26, %., 29, n., 77. 
»., 114, M., 297, 298, 299, 302. 
Ernaans of, 122, n., 294. King 
of, 296, n. Men of, 43, n. 
Murchadh, 40, », 114, 115. 
Muse, descendants of, 298. 
Muscraighe, 298. 
Musgry, barony of, 298. 
Muskerry, barony of, 298. 



N. 

Naas, 41, n. 

Naoi (Noah), 120, 120, «., 121. 

Navan, 66, n., 294. 

Neamhnach, 116, 117. 

Niachorb, 43, n. 

Niall of the Nine Hostages, 46, «,, 

82, «., 152, ,t. 174, n. 
Nith, 77, n. 
Nuadha Neacht, 297. 



O. 



O'Baiscins, 298. 



313 



O'Baoisgne, Cumhall, the son of 
Treunmhor, 110, 111. Domhar 
Damhaidh, 40, 41, 52, S3, 64, 65. 
Knn, 154, 155. Treunmhor. 74, 
75. 

O'Bric, 299. 

O'Brien, 25, 26. Donogh, 299, n. 
Murchadh an Totain, 26, n. 

O'Breslen, 299. 

O'Buadhchain, Bran beag, 176. 177. 

O'Byrnes, 25. 

O'Carroll, tTUliam Oghar, 171, 71. 

O'Ciarabhaia, 50, n. 

O'Ciardhubhain, SO, n. 

O'Conollfs, 186, n. 

O'Connors, 116, »., 164, n. 

O'Dalaigh, Aonghus nan-aor,236,B. 

O'Daly, John, 30, n., 188, n., 236,n. 

O'Donnells, 25, 26, 164, n., 298. 

O'Donnchuda, 148, 149, 176, 177. 

O'Donoghue of the glens, 118, n. 

O'Douovan, Dr., 19, 19, n., 20, «., 
28,7.., 32, n., 37, 44, n., 46, n., 

50, n., 57, n., 68, n., 86, «., 122,n., 
144, R. 

O'Duibhne (Diarmuid), 54, 55, 60, 
61, 68, 69, 82, 83, 86, 87, 90, 91, 
92, 93, 98, 99, 106, 1 12, U3, 122, 
123, 138, 139, 142, 143, 146, 147, 
148 149, 150, 151, 158, 159. 160, 
161, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 
180, 181, 192, 193, 200, 201, 202, 
203, 206, 207. His descent, 299. 

O'Faelain, 299. 

O'Falvey, 297. 

O'Flaherty quoted, 297, 300. 

O'Flanagan, 27. '.., 29, 299. 

O'Fuarain, Labhras, 30. 

Ogham Craobh, 106, n. 

Ogham inscriptions, 106, 107. 

Oglachs, 200, 200, n., 201. 

O'Griobhtha, Martan, 30. 

O'Hanlons, their descent, 297. 

O'Harts, 186, n. 

O'Heerin ctuoted, 297, 299. 

O'h-Icidhe, Tomas, 294. 

OilioU Earann, 122, n., 297. 

OUioUOluim, 124. 125, 126, 127, 
148, n., 298, 302. His tomb, 
148, n. 

Oisin, 39, 42, 43, 44, 45, 49, n., 50, 

51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 58, 59, 60, 61, 
64, 65, 68, 69, 96, 97, 112, 113, 
120, 121, 124,125, 132,133, 146, 
147, 154, n., 157, n., 190, 191, 
194, 193, 196, 197, 208, 209, 

22 



231, n., 293, n. His Lament af- 
ter the Fenians, 230, 231. 

O'Keane, 299. 

O'Keeffe, Father Owen, his collect- 
ion of Irish MSS., 301. 

O'Kellys, 186, ». 

OUaun, 202, 203, 204, 205. 

O'Maolmoicheirghe, 42, n. 

O'Meara, 299. 

O'Mores, 25. 

O'MoUoy, Art, 82, 7.. 

O'Mulmoghery, 42, n. 

O'Neill, 25, 25, n., 26, 164, n., 299. 
299, n. 

O'Quin, 299. 

O'Rahilly, Egan, the poet, 97, "■ 

O'Regans, 186, n. 

O'Reilly, 29, K., 296, n. 

Ormond, Upper and Lower, ba- 
ronies of, 114,71., 298. 

O'Tooles, 25. 

Oscar, 39, 49, n., 58, 59,64, 65, 68, 
69, 96, 97, 146, 147, 152, 153, 156, 
157, 158, 158, n., 159, 160, 161, 
164, 165, 166, 167, 190, 191, 192, 
193, 194, 195, 208, 209. 

O'Shaughnessy, ol, n. 

O'Sullivan, 25, 26, 26, 7.., 3l, n., 
79, n., 97, ». 

P. 

Parents kiUed by their offspring in 

Eric, 111, n. 
Patrick (St.), 158, 159. 
Playing at goal, 118, 119. 
Plebeians, their position among the 

ancient Irish, 106, n. 
Poison, 96, /». 
Portlaw, 30. 
Porridge, 256, 257. 
Proverbs, by whom used, 105, n. 



Q. 

Queen's County, 116, n. 
Queen Elizabeth, 26, 26, n. 
Quern stones, 166, 167. 

R. 

Raphoe, 76, n. 
Rath, 196, 197. 
Rath-bhoth, 76, «. 
Rath Fhinn, 198, 199, 



314 



Rath Ghrainne, 170,171, 172, 173, 

174, 175, 194, iy5, 200, 201, 202, 

203, 208, 209. 
Rath na h-Amhrann, 184, 184, «., 

185. 
Reachtaire, 178, 178, n., 179, 180, 

181. 
River Carthach, 100, 101. Dodder, 

297. Eidhneach, U6, n. Flesk, 

118, n. Mang, 297. Moy, 113, «. 
Roc MacDiocain, 176, n. 
Ronans, 114, 1 15. 
Ros, meaning of 'the term, 113, n. 
Eos da ehoileach, 70, 71, n., 74, 

75, 106, 107. , 

. S. 

Sadhbh, 124, 125, 130, 131, 299, 

302. 
Salmon-cooking, 80, 81. Leap, 

115, K. 

Scaunlan, 128, 129. 
Scirtach, its eruption, 77, n. ^ 
Scota, where killed, 114, n. 
Scots, settlement of in Ulster, 164, n. 
Scotland, 29, re.. 117, n., 206, n., 

264, 296, re., 297, 298. 
Scottish Gallowglasses, 164, n, 
Searbhan Lochlannach, 110, 111, 

120, 121. 118, 119, 136. 137, 138, 

139, 142, 143, 146, 147. 
Seilbhshearcach, 170, 171. 
Seoid, meaning of the term, 216, n, 
Sgannlan, 126, 127. 
Sgathan, 126, 127. Dun of, 128, 

129. 
Sgeile, meaning of the term, 194, n. 
Shannon, 70, n., 76, n., 151, n. 
Simeon son of Cairb, 49, n. 
Siona, 106, 107. 
Sionua, 188, 189. 
Siriia, 77, rt. 
Sith Aedha, 115, re. 
Sith Breagh, Donn from, 116, 

116, re., 117, 

Sidh an Bhrogha, 68, re. 

Sith Chairn Chaoin, 116, 117. 

Sith Fhionuchaidh, 114, 114,n., 115. 

Skene, meaning of the term, 97, n. 

Skibbereen, 293, «. 

Slaine, 77, "• 

Slemmish, 114, re. 

Shabh Claire, 148, re. Grot, I4S, re . 

150, 151. Garbh of, 148, 149. 

Cua, 148, re., 150, 151. Garbh 



of, 148, 149. Echtghe, 108, 109. 
Ealpa(the Alps), 15i, n. Guaire, 
148, 148, re., 149, 150, 151. Lu- 
gha, 150, 151, 151, re. Luachra, 
96,97, 100, 101, 102, 103, 106, 

107, 114, 115, 122, re. Mis, 150, 
151. Battle of, 114. Garbhs of, 
114, 115. Mudhorn, 150, re. 
Mor, 150, 151. Muice, 150, 
150, »., 151. 

Slieve Aughty, 108, n. Bauglity, 

108, re. Gorey, 148, n. Lougher, 
97, 7.. Mish, 114, n. Much, 
150, re. 

Sligo, 108, re., 119, „., M70, n., 

174, re. 
Smith quoted, 192, n. 
Sorcery. 180, 181. 
Sraibhtine, Fiacha, 296, n. 
Sruith na Maoile ruaidh, where 

situated, 264, n. 
Srutliair, battle of, 301. 
St. Patrick, 152, n., 154, re., 231, «. 
Stackallan bridge, 68, «. 
Stag hunt, 132, 133, 134, 135. 
Story of a wonderful reptile, 13S, 

129, 130, 131. 
Suaitlinid, meaning of the term, 

104, «. 
Suirgheach, suairc from Lionan, 

116, 116, re , 117. 
Swallows, 98, 93. 
Swine, 2?0, 221. 

T. 

Tain Bo Cuailgne, 20, n. 

Tara, 48, «., 57, re., 214, re. Palace 
of, 47, re. Psalter of, 296, re., 300. 
Name of the banquetting hall of, 
48, 49. Tribes of, 186, re. 

Teamhair, 43, n., 44, 45, 46, 47, 

56, 57, 58, 59, 62, 63, 146, 147, 
150, 151, 186, 187. 214. re., 216, 
217. Earann, 122, re. Luachra, 
122, 122, re., 123. Plain of, 56, 

57. Shubha, 122, n. 
Teanrtpall na seanbhoithe, 76, re. 
Templeshanbo, 76, re. 
Thomond, 26, 302. Castles and 

Passes of, 25. Earl of, 297. 

Fairies ol, 114, n. 
I'icknor quoted, 35, re. 
Piglieai-natih quoted, 22, «., if, n. 
Tipperary, 52, »., Il6, re., 148, n., 

150, K., 294, 293, 299. 



315 



Tir Chonnaill (Tirconnell), 25. 
Tireragh, I08,7i., Fhiachrach, 108, 

n., Tairngire, 108,,.., J 18, 119, 

120, 121, 2-20, 221. 
Todd, Rev. Dr., 32, n. 
Tooth of divination, 180, 181. 
Tomes, 79, n. 

Tonn Toime, 78, 79, 79, ,.. 
Tories, 82, n. 
Tralee, 78, a. 

Treun-chosach, 84, 85, 94, 95. 
Trinity College, vellum MSS. in, 19. 
Triucha cead, meaning of the term, 

J08, n. 
Trughenackmy, 97, n., 114, n. 
Tuatha De Dananns, 24, 87, «., 

110, 111, 113, 114, ll4,,n., 115, 

117, n., 118, 119, 134, 135, 172, 

173, 174, n., 194, 195, 212. 
Tulachs, 80, 133, 180. 181, 184, 

185, 192, 193, 194, 19j. 

U. 

Ui Chonaill Gabhra, 106, 107. 

Ui Creamhthain, 77, n. 

Ui Fhiachrach, 108, 109, 118, 119, 

120, 121, 134, 135, 142, 143. 
Uileo, meaning of the terra, 261, n. 
0irgrean, the sons of, 300. 
Uisneach, the sons of, 29. 
Ulster, 164, «., 205, «., 297, 298. 

Aenghus of, 48, n. Plantation 

of, 296, n. 



Ultonians, 19, ,.. Great defeat of, 

301. 
Una, 114, n. 

Upperthird, barony of, 299. 
Usnach, death of the sons of, 27, ». 



V. 

Ventry Harbour, 297. Battle of, 

243, »., 
Vulcan, 206, n. 



W. 

Waterford, 30, 148, n., 294, 299. 

Water lily, 166, 166, n 167. 

Weasels, 98, 99. 

Welsh colonists in Ireland, 23, n. 

Westmeath, 298. 

Wexford, 76, n. 

Whitficombe, 50, n. 

Wicklow, 168, n. 

Wild boars, 182, 183, 184, T85, 220, 

221. 
Wild deer, 108, 109. 
Witch, remarkable death of a, 168, 

169 
Wood kerns, 82, n. 



Zeuss quoted, 32, n., 86, «. 



MEMBERS. 



AheTD, Eey. Maurice, P.P., CaBtle- 
mahon. 

Anster, John, Esq., LL.D,, Barris- 
ter, Kegios Professor of Civil Law, 
T.C.D., 5, Lower Gloucester- 
street, Dublin. 

Appleyard, Rev. E. S., M.A., TU- 
gate Cottage, Crawley, Sussex. 

Armstrong, Adam, Esq., Bally- 
gawley, Co. Tyrone. 

Asher, Messrs. A., and Co., Pub- 
lishers, Berlin. 

Atkinson, Edward, Esq., M.D., 
Drogheda. 

B. 

Broderick, the Hon. Miss Charlotte, 
Bath. 

Barron, :&&s.Bonn, Germany. 

Ball, CaptT, Adare. 

Barry, Bev. Edward, P.P., Mul- 
longh, Miltownmalbay. 

Barry, Mr. David, CarrigtuohiU. 

Bell, Kev. Edward, A. B., Ennis- 
kean, Bandon. 

Black Rev. Wm. A. M., Eaheny. 

Blake, Thomas W. Jex, Esq., Uni- 
versity College, Oxford. 

Bourke,Bev. THick J., St. Patrick's 
CoUege, Maynooth. 

Bourke, Thomas, Esq., 1, Adelphi- 
terrace, London. 

Bonrke, John, Esq., 42, Marlbo- 
borough-street, Dublin. 

Bourke, Thomas, Esq., St. Pa- 
trick's College, Maynooth. 

Bourke, Martin, Esq., 11, Long- 
wood Avenue, Dublin. 

Bradshaw, Henry, Esq., Fellow of 
King's College, Cambridge. 

Brady, Mr. J., Glasnevin, Dublin. 

Brash, Richard Robert, Esq., Sun- 
day's Well, Cork. 

Breen, John, Esq.. KUmacduane, 
Eilrush, and Queen's Coll., Cork. 

Browne, Edward George Kirwan, 
Esq., Moate, Westmeath. 

BuntoD, John, Esq., Ennis. 



Burke, Joseph, Esq., Barrister, 17, 
Fitzwilliam-place, Dublin. 

Butler, James John, Esq., '23, 
Ellis's quay, Dublin. 

Byrne, Rev. P., P.P., Castletown- 
Geoghegan, Westmeath. 

Byrne, Myles, Esq., Ovoca. 



Cleaver, Miss Fanny A., Funchel, 

Madeira. 
Campbell.Rev. R., S.Ninians,Perth. 
Cane, Robert, Esq., M.D., M.R. 

C.S.I. Kilkenny. 
Carroll, Peter, Esq., 54, Rathmines 

Road, Dublin. 
Carpenter, James, Esq., 13, Royal 

Circus, Edinburgh. 
Casey, Rev. John, P.P., Killarney. 
Cavanagh, Mr. Francis, 92, Capd- 

street, Dublin. 
Clarke, Rev. John, B.C.C., Louth. 
Cleaver, Rev. E. D., Witney, Oxon. 
Cleaver Wm. H., Esq., Christ 

Church, Oxford. 
Clelland, James, Esq., Irish-street, 

Downpattick. 
Coleman, Rev. Wm., B. C. C, 

Glauntaue, Mallow. 
Collins, Rev. J., R.C., Innishan- 

non, Bandon. 
Collins, Edward F., Esq., Hull 

Advertiser, Hull. 
Collis,Capt., Dawson Grove, Dulin. 
Corny n, Francis Lorenzo, Esq., 

lissinard, Ballyvaughan, Burren, 

Co. Clare. 
ConneUan, Professor Owen, Queen's 

College, Cork, and Dublin. 
Considine, Mr. Daniel, Jail-street, 

Ennis.. 
Conway, M.E., Esq., General Post 

Office, Dublin. 
Cooper, Rev. Leonard Leader, 

A.B., The Castle, Antrim. 
Cosgrave, Michael, Esq., Ballagh- 

aderrin, Co. Mayo. 
Costello, John, Esq., Galway. 
Cousins, Rev. Sidney Leslie, A.B,. 

Tivoli Hall, Kingstown. 



318 



Creagh, Pierse, Esq., J.P., Barris- 
ter, Mount Elva, Co. Clare, and 
Mountjoy-square, Dublin. 

Culbert, Eobert, Esq., Stanus-place, 
Lisburn. 

CuUen, Luke, Esq., Mount St. 
Joseph, Clondalkiu. 

Culllnan, Ralph, Esq., Malgowna, 
Ennis. 

Cuming, George, Esq., Market-hill. 

Cummins, Bey. Jeremiah, B.C.C., 
South Presbytery, Cork. 

Cussen, Very Eev. R., D.D., P.P., 
V. G., Bruff. 

D. 

Dunraven, the Right Hon. the Earl 
of, Adare Manor, Adare. 

De Vere, Stephen, Esq., M.P., Cur- 
rachase, Adare. 

Daly, John, Esq., Charleville, En- 
niskerry. 

Delany, George, Esq., Longford- 
terrace, Kingstown. 

Delany, Mr. Hugh, Glandore, Ros- 
carberry, Co. Cork. 

Doherty, Rev. Philip Vincent, O.P., 
Denmark-street, Dublin. 

Doherty, Wm. Izod, Esq., 21,West. 
land-row, Dublin. 

Doherty, John Izod, Esq., Bloom- 
wood, Monkstown, Co. Dublin. 

Donegan, John, Esq., Dame-street, 
Dublin. 

Dowden, Richard (R.), Esq., Rath- 
Lee, Sunday's Well, Cork. 

Drummond, Rev. Wm. Hamilton, 
D.D., M.E.I.A., 27, Lower Gar- 
diner-street, Dublin. 

E. 

Eassie, William, Jun., Esq., Glou- 
cester. 

Egan, George William, Esq., A.B., 
Dundrum, Co. Dublin. 

Ellis, Richard, Esq., Glenasrone, 
Abbeyfeale. 



Faughney, James, Esq., Castlebar. 
Field, John, Esq., Blaekrook, Dub- 
lin. 



Finn, Rev. Thomas, R.C.C., Ard- 
flnan, Clonmel. 

Fisher, Rev. Wm. Allen, Kilmoe, 
Skull, Skibbereen. 

Fitzgerald, Very Rev. Archdeacon 
Michael, P.P., Rathkeale. 

Fitzgerald, Edward, Esq., A.B., 
Nelson-terrace, Youghal. 

Fitzgerald, Robert, Esq., Geraldine- 
place, Kilkee. 

Fitzgerald, Gamaliel, Esq., Georges- 
street, Limerick. 

Fitzgerald, John Lloyd, Esq., Glen- - 
astare House, Newcastle West, 
Co. Limerick. 

Foley, Rer. Daniel T., D.D.. Pro- 
fessor of Irish, Trinity College, 
Dublin. 

Forrest, Rev. John, D.D., Kings- 
town. 

Fowler, Thomas Kirwan, Esq., 
Alexandria, Egypt. 

G. 

Gabbett, Rev. Robert, M.A., Glebe, 

Foynes, Co. Limerick. 
Geoghegan, J. G., Esq., Surveyor, 

General of Excise, London,Bnai8. 
Geoghegan, Henry, Esq., A.M., 

C.E., Calcutta. 
Getty, Edmund, Esq., M.K.I.A., 

Belfast. 
Gilligan, Rev. P. J., R.C.C., 61, 

James's street, Dublin. 
Glennon, T.P., Esq., Coventry. 
Goodman, Rev. James, -A.B., 

Riverview, Skibbereen, Co. Cork. 
Goodman, George, Esq., A.B., 

Assistant-surgeon, Royal Navy, 

Yarmouth, & Ballyatneen',Dingle. 
Graham, Matthew Moore, Esq., 

C.E., Dundalk. 
Graves, Eev. Chas., D.D.,F.'r.C.D., 

M.R.I. A.., Dublin. 
Graves, Rev. James, A.B., Kil- 
kenny. 
Green, Thomas, Esq., Eilnis. 



Hackett, Willliam, Esq., Midleton. 
Hallinan, John, Esq., Ballinakilbeg, 
Castlemahon. 



319 



Inchiquin, the Eight Hon. the Lady, 
Dromoland, Newmarket-on-Fer- 



gus. 
Inchiquin, the 
Dromoland, 
gus. 



Eight Hon. Lord, 
Newmarket-on-Fer- 



J. 

Joli, J. E., Esq., LL.D., Barrister, 
38, Rathmines Mall, Dublin. 

Jordan, Mr. Patrick, 32, Wardour- 
Btreet, Oxford-street, London. 



Hammond, Thomas, Esq., Mayor 

of Drogheda. 
Hanna, J. W., Esq., Saul-street, 

Downpatrick. 
Harpur, George, Esq., Sheep House, 

Drogheda. 
Hartney, Eev. Murtoagh, P.P., 

Corofin, Co. Clare. 
Haverty, Patrick M., Esq., 110, 

Fulton- street, New York. 
Haverty, M., Esq., Askeaton. 
Hawkes, Zachariah, Esq., Moneens, 

Bandon. 
Hayes, Edward, Esq., Melbourne, 

Australia. 
Hayes, Mr. Nicholas, Cahir-Guilla- 

more, Bruff. 
Hayman, Eev. Samuel, A.B., Nel- 
son-place, Youghal. 
Healy, Eev. Michael, R.C.C., En- 

niskean, Bandon. 
Healy, William, Esq., Castlebar. 
Heuegan, D., Esq., Bantry. 
Hester, Rev. Bartholomew, P.P., 

Ardcarna, Boyle. 
Hewitt, Thomas, Esq., Barrister, 

Cork. 
Hickey.Rev. James, R.C.C., Church 
of St. Nicholas, Francis-street, 
Dublin. 
Hodges, Smith, and Co., Messrs., 

104, Grafton-street, Dublin. 
Hodges, John, Esq., M.D., Belfast. 
Holmes, Charles, Esq., A.B. 
Hore, Herbert F., Esq. , Pole-Hore, 

Wexford. 
Humphries, Thomas, Esq., Kilma- 
cow, Waterford. 



K. 

Keane, the Right Rev. William, 
D.D., R.C. Bishop of Cloyne 
and Ross, Skibbereen. 
Kavanagh, Miss Julia, 21, Glou- 
cester-street, Queen's Square, 
London. 
Kildare, the Most Noble the Mar- 
quis of. Carton, Maynooth. 
Eean, Francis N., Esq., Hermitage, 

Ennis. 
Keightley, Thomas, Esq. , Fairfax 

House, Chiswick. 
Kelly, Denis Henry, Esq., D.L., 
J. P., M.R.I.A., Castle Kelly, 
Mount Talbot (2 copies). 
Kelly, Eev. Matthew, D.D., Pro- 
fessor, St. Patrick's College, 
Maynooth. 
Kelly, Rev. Patrick, P.P., Kilskyre. 
Kelly, William B., Esq., 8, Grafton- 
street, Dublin. 
Kelly, John W., Esq., C.E., Ennis. 
Kelly, Stephen, Esq., Galway. 
Kenedy, Patrick, Esq., 6, Angle- 

sea-strect, Dublin. 
Kennifeck, Kev. Maurice, P.P., 

Rathcormick, Co. Cork. 
Kenny, James C. F., Esq., A.B., 
J.P., M.R.I.A., Kilclogher, Mo- 
nivea, Co. Galway, and 2, Mer- 
rion-square South, Dublin. 
Kerin, Michael, Esq., Church-st., 

Ennis. 
Kilroy, Andrew, Esq., 24, Tem- 
plebar, and Anglesea- street, 
Dublin. 
King's Inns, the. Hon Society of, 

Dublin. 
King, Eev. Eobert, A.B., Armagh. 
Kirwan, John Stratford, Esq., 

Cooloe, Dangan, Co. Galway. 
Knox, J. B,, Esq., Proprietor of the 
Clare Journal, Ennis. 



Leahy, The 
D.U., R.C. 
and Emly. 

Lamb, Rev. 



Most Eev. Patrick, 
Archbishop of Cashel 



Patrick, P.P., New- 
townhamilton. 
Lane, Rev. M., P.P., Donoghmore, 
Coachford, Co. Cork. 



320 



Langan, Patrick, Esq., Battram's- 
town, Duleek. 

Lanphier, Somerville, Esq., 61, 
George's-street, Cork. 

Laughton, Wm., Esq., Mayfield, 
Baadon. 

Leahy, Kev. Patrick, E.C.C., 
Church of St. Nicholas,- Francis- 
street, Dublin. 

Leet, Rev. Ambrose, A.B., 
S.T.C.D., 89, Lower Leeson-st., 
Dublin. 

Leonard, Rev. George, P.P., Old- 
castle, Meath. 

Lewis, H., Esq., Literary Sale 
Rooms, 31, Anglesea-street, Dub- 
lin. 

Littledale, Rev. Richard Frederick, 
A.B., S T.C.D. 

Logic, Daniel W., Esq., Portland 
Terrace, ParkEoad,01dford Bow, 
London. 

Looney, Bryan, Esq., Moncreel, 
Ennistymon. 

Lysaght, Michael, Esq., Ennis. 



M. 

Mackesy, Mrs. Margaret E., Cas- 
tletown-Kilpatrick, Navan. 

Mac Adam, Robert, Esq., 18, Col- 
lege-square, Belfast. 

Mac Cartie, Daniel, Esq., Skib- 
bereen. 

Mac Carthy, Eev. Justin, P.P., 
Mallow. 

Mac Carthy, Rev. J., E. C. C, 
Mallow. 

Mac Carthy, John George, Esq., 
South Mall, Cork. 

Mac Carthy, Michael J., Esq., 
Derrynanoul, Mitchelstown. 

Mac Carthy, Wm. Esq., Derry- 
nanoul, Mitchelstown. 

Mac Carthy, Michael Felix, Esq., 
A.M., Drogheda. 

Mac Carthy, Daniel, Esq., 2, Port- 
land-place, Bath. 

Mac Carthy, Cornelius, Esq., Ban- 
don. 

Mac Dermott, Joseph, Esq., 1, 
Cowley-plaee, Dublin. , 

Mac Douall, Professor Charles, 
Queen's College, Belfast. 



Mac Keozie, John Whitefoord, Esq., 

F.S.A.S., 16, Royal Circus, 

Edinburgh. 
Mac Louglilin, Very Eev. Francis, 

O.S.F., Willowbank Convent, 

Ennis. 
Mac Mahon, Eev. John, P.P., 

Kilfarboy and MUltownmalbay, 

Milto wnmalbay . 
Mac Mahon, Eev. James, R.C.C., 

Ennis. 
Maemillan, Eev. John, Dunkeld. 
Macray, Eev. W. D., M.A., New 

College, Oxford. 
M'Carthy, T., Esq., Bandon. 
M'Cullagh, Mr, Niall, Galway. 
M'Devitt, James,, Esq., St. Pa- 
trick's College, Maynooth. 
M'Evoy, D., Esq., Urlingford', Co. 

Kilkenny. 
M'Gauran, John, Esq., Westland- 

row, Dublin. 
M'Ginty, M., Esq., Bray. 
M'Hugh, Eev. John, E.C.C., Dub- 
lin. 
M'Sweeny, Conor, Esq., Cork. 
Madden, Eev. John, R.C.C., Gort, 

Co. Galway. 
Magenuis, Edward Augustus, Esq., 

8, North-st., Newry. 
Mahony, Richard, Esq., Dromore 

Castle, Eenmare. 
Mangan, Eev. W. R., A.B.,T.C.D., 

Enniskean, Bandon. 
Marnell, John, Esq., Pallas,. Mary- 
borough. 
Meagher, Very Eev. Monsignore 

William, D.D., V.G„ P.P., Eath- 

mines, Dublin. 
Meany, Eev. Patrick, E.C.C , 

Clashmore. 
Moloney, Eev. Eichard, E.C.C, 

Kilbride, Wicklow. 
Molony, Patrick, Esq., Jail-street, 

Ennis. 
Moran, Eev. Patrick, EC.C, Kil- 

rush. 
Moran, Michael, Esq., Drumgra- 

nagh, Ennis. 
Moore, Rev. Philip, E.C.C, Pil- 

town, Co. Kilkenny. 
Moore, ' William E., Esq., N. T. 

Castlemahon. 
Moriarty, M.,Esq., Quartermaster, 

Roy. N. Lincoln Militia, Lincoln. 



321 



Mulcahy, Eer. E., C.C, Kilma- 
cabea, Roscarberry 

Mulvany, C.P., Esq., Soh., T.C.D. 

Murray, 'Rev. Thomas L., P.P., 
Kilcolman, Mallow. . 

Murphy, Rev. Dominick, South 
Presbytery, Cork. 

Murphy, Rev. Wm., CO., Skib- 
bereen, Co. Cork. 

Murphy, James, Esq., 1, Lombard- 
street, Dublin. 

N. 

Nash, Davyd William, Esq., Bar- 
rister, 9, "Vyvyan-terrace, Clif- 
ton, Bristol. 

Newell, Charles, Esq., Adelaide- 
road, Dublin. 

N-ewport, Rev. Andrew, C.C, 
Ennis. 

Nicholson, John Armitage, Esq., 
Belrath, Co. Meath. 

O. 

O'Brien, Eight Rev. David, D.D., 
Bishop of Waterford and Lismore, 
Waterford. 

O'Brien, William Smith, Esq., 
M.R.I.A.,' Cahirmoyle, Ardagh, 
Newcastle West, Co. of Limerick, 
(4 copies.) 

O'Brien, Edward P., Esq., Sch., 
T.C.D., Cahirmoyle, Ardagh, 
Newcastle West, Co. of Limerick. 

O'Beirne Crowe, John, Esq., A. 13., 
Professor of Celtic Languages, 
Queen's-CoUege, Galway. 

O'Boyle, Rev. Thomas, C.C. South 
Gloucester, County of Car- 
leton, Canada West, North 

O'Briekleyi Mr. David, 27, Hat- 
ton Garden, London. 

O'Byrne, Patrick, Esq., Tablet 
Office, Dublin. 

O'Byrne, Daniel, Esq., Aghooney, 
Timahoe. 

O'CarroU, Rev. Christopher CO., 
Peter's Well, Loughrea. 

O'Connor-Kerry, Rev. Charles 
James, C.C, Sandiford, Dun- 
drum, Co. Dublin. 
O'Connor, Mr. Thomas, 19, Shep- 
berd-st., Oxford-street, London. 

23' 



O'Connor, Mr. Michael, 97, St. 

Martin's Lane, London, 
O'Daly, John, Esq., O'Daly's 

Bridge, Kells. 
O'Daly, Mr. John, 9, Anglesea- 

street, Dublin. 
O'Daly, E. B., Esq., West-street, 

Drogheda. 
O'DonneU, Rev. Patrick, C.C. 

Ardfinan, Clonmel. 
O'Donohue, Francis, Esq., Bally- 
gurreen, Newmarket-on-Fergus, 
Co. Clare. 
O'Donovan, John, Esq., LL.D., 
M.R.I. A., Barrister, 36, Upper 
Buckingham-st., Dublin. 
O'Donovan Eossa, Jeremiah, Esq., 

Skibbereen, Co. Cork. 
O'Duffy, John, Esq., Westland- 

row, Dublin, (4 copies). 
O'Driscoll, John, Esq., 10, Angle- 
sea-street, Dublin. 
O'Driscoll, Patrick, Esq., C.B., 

Ennis. 
O'Driscoll, Denis Florence, Esq., 
A.B,, Senior Scholar in Natural 
Philosophy, Queen's College, 
Cork. 
O'Farrell, James, Esq., 1, Bevois 
Cottages, Beyois Valley, South- 
ampton. 
O'Flynn, Rev. John L., O.S.F.C., 

24, Blackhall-street, Dublin. 
O'Gorman, Thomas, Esq.', 17, Hey- 

tesbury-st., Dublin. 
O'Grady, Admiral, Erinagh House, 

Castleconnell. 
O'Grady, Standish Hayes, Esq., 
Erinagh House, Castlecon- 
nell. 
O'Grady, Rev. Thos., P.P., Adare. 
O'Grady, Eev. Thomas, Berehaven, 

Co. Cork. 
O'Hanlon, Rev. John, C.C, 17, 

James's .street, Dublin. 
OHara, Randall, Esq., Welch 

Back, Bristol. 
O'Hara, Mr. John, Curlough, 

Bawnboy. 
O'Hea, Very Rev. Michael, P.P., 

V.G., EoBcarberry, Co. Cork. 
O'Hea, Patrick, Esq., Bandon. 
O'Laverty, Eev. James, C.C, 
Portglenone, 



322 



O'Leary, Eev. John A.,~ Cork. 
O'Loghlen, Sir Colman M., Bart., 

20, Merrion-square, Dublin. 
O'Loghlen, Bryan, Esq., Eock- 

view, Ennis. 
O'Mahonj-, Kev. Thomas, P.P., 

Crusheen and Eath, Co. Clare. 
O'Mahony, James, Esq., Bandon. 
O'Mahony, James, Esq., Ballivi- 

lone, Bandon. 
O'Mahony, Cornelius, Esq., Mil- 

waukie, Wisconsin, America. 
O'Mahony, Jeremiah, Esq., St. 

Stephen's, New Brunswick, 

America. 
O'Mahony, Eev. Thaddeus, A.B., 

T.C.D., 24, T.C., Dublin. 
O'Meara, John, Esq., Birr. 
O'Neill, Neal John, Esq., , Marino 

Crescent, Clontarf, and 82, Marl- 
borough-street, Dublin. 
O'Neill, Kev. James, C.C, Eath- 

cormick, Co, Cork. 
O'Neill Eussell, Thomas, Esq., 103, 

Grafton-street, Dublin. 
O'Regan, Mr., N. T., Ballyvohan. 
O'Roddy, Bryan, Esq., Dundalk. 
O'Eourke, Eev. John, C.C, 

Kingstown. 
O'Sullivan. Eev. Daniel A., P.P., 

Enniskean, Bandon. 



Petty, John, Esq., C.E., Ennis. 

Pigot, John Edward, Esq., 
M.R.I.A., Barrister, 96, Lower 
Leeson-street, Dublin. 

Pontet, Marc, Esq., 8, Upper 
Saokville-street, Dublin. 

Power, Eev. Joseph, M.A., Uni- 
versity Library, Cambridge. 

Prim, J. G. A., Esq., Kilkenny. 

Purcell, Mr. Joseph, Wallsall, 
Staffordshire. 

Q. 

Quin, "Very Rev. Andrew, P.P., 
V.G., Kilfenora and Kiltoraght, 
Co. Clare. 

Quinlivan, Eev. Michael, P.P., 
Newmarket-on-Pergus, Co. Clare. 

R. 

Reade.Rev. George Forteseue, A.B., 

Inniskeen Rectory, Dundalk. 



Reeves, Rev. William, D.D., Baljy. 

mena. 
ReeveSj Rev. John, C.C, Kil- 

meady. 
Rooney, Michael William, Esq., 

26, Anglesea-street, Dublin. 
Rowan, Rev. Arthur B., D.D., 

M.R.LA., Belmont, Tralee. 
Rowland, John T., Esq., Solicitor, 

Drogheda. 
Royal Dublin Society, Library of, 

Kildare-st., Dublin. 
Eyan, Andrew, Esq., Gortkelly 

Castle, Borrisoleigh. 
Ryan, Patrick, Esq., St. Patrick's 

College, Maynooth. 

S. 

Scott, William, Esq., Ranelagh 
Co. Dublin. 

Siegfried, Rudolf Thomas, Ph. D., 
Dessau, Germany. 

Shairp, John Campbell, Esq., 
Rugby. 

Sheahan, Michael, Esq., Buttevant, 

Sheahan, Mr. Daniel, |Ardagh, New- 
castle West, Co. of Limerick. 

Shearman, John P., Esq., St. Pa- 
trick's College, Maynooth. 

Sheehy, George, Esq., Castlemahon. 

Skene, William P., Esq., 20, In- 
verleith-row, Edinburgh. 

Smiddy, Eev. Richard, C.C, 
Mallow. 

Stamer, William, Esq., M.D., 
Ennis. 

Storey, William, Esq., Market 
Lane, Klnsale. 

Synnott, W. P., Esq., Ballymoyer, 
Armagh. 

T. 

Talbot de Malahide, the Eight Hon. 

Lord, Malahide Castle, Malahide. 
Talbot, Marcus, Esq., Ennis. 
Tamplin, Rev. Edward, P.P., 

Doora and Kilraghtis, Ennis. 
Tighe, James, Esq., 47, Great 

Britain-st., Dublin. 
Todd, Rev. James Henthorn, D.D., 

S.F.T.C.D., P.S.A., President, 

R.I.A., Dublin. 
Todd, Burns, and Co., Messrs. 

(per Librarian), Mary.st.,Dubl'in. 



sm 



Trevor, Rev. JaJneS, C.C, Bray. 
TuUy, Eev. Patrick, P.P., Gort, 
Co. Galway. 

V. 

Vaughan, Eev. Jeremiah, P.P., 

Dysart and Euan, Co. Clare. 
Veale, James, Esq., Cappoquin, 

"W. 

Walsh, Michael, Esq., Labasheeda, 

Kildysart, Co. Clare. 
Ward, Eev. Peter, P.P., Cvirlough, 

Castlebar. 
Ward, Mr. Luke, Castlebar. 



Westropp,BalpkM-,Eaq., Eavens- 

wood, Carrigaline, Co. Cork. 
White, John Davis, Esq., Deputy 

Eegistrar, Dioceae of Cashel, 

Cashel. 
Wilde, William Eobert, Esq., M.D., 

P.K.C.S.I., M.JI.I.A., Merrion- 

square. North Dublin. 
Williams, Win., Esq., Dungarvan. 
Windele, John, Esq., Blair's Castle, 

Cork. 
Wright, Charles H. H., Esq., A.B., 

19, Trinity College, Dublin. 
Wright, Edward P., Esq., A.B., 

5, Trinity College, Dublin. 
Wynne, Mr. Michael, Lough Allen, 

Drumshambo, Co. Leitrim. 
Wyse, Capt. Bonaparte,. Waterford 

Artillery, Waterford. 



AUSTRALIAN CELTIC ASSOCIATION, SYDNEY. 



M'Encroe, The Venerable Arch- 
deacon, Sydney. 

Plunkett, The Pon. John Hubert, 
Q.C., M.L.A., Sydney. 

M'Carthy, Eev. Timothy, Armi- 
dale. 

Corish, Eev. M. A., O.S.B. 

Beart, Mr. Bryan. 

Brien, Mr. James. 

Carraher, Mr. Owen Joseph. 

Cleary, Mr. James, (Maryborough.) 

Cleary, Mr. Eichard. 

Coverny, Mr. Eobert. 

Crane, Mrs. Patrick. 

Cunningham, Mr. Edward. 

Davis, Mr. Wm. M. 

Davis, Mr. John. 



Hilbert, Mr. J. 

Kearney, Mr. Denis. 

Leunan, Mr. James. 

M'Cormac, The Widow. 

Mac Donnell, Mr. Eandal. 

M'EviUy; Mr. Walter. 

Moore, Mr. Jeremiah. 

O'Dwyer, Mr. John. 

O'Molony, Mr. P. O'D. (Secretary.) 

O'NeU, Mr. Thomas. 

O'Neil, Mr. Morgan. 

O'Neill, Mr. James. 

O'Neill, Mr. Cornelius. 

O'EeiUy, Mr. Eobert M. 

Eeidy, Mr. P. 

Smith, Mr. James. 

Stevenson, Mr. John. 



LONDON, CANADA WEST, ASSOCIATION. 



Downes, W. M. H., Esq. 
Irwin, William, Esq. 
Oliver, D. Noble, Esq., M.D. 



Eobinson, William, Esq. 
Tierney, John M., Esq., (Law Stu- 
dent,) Secretary. 



324 



PHILADELPHIA OSSIANIC SOCIETY. 



Eev. D. WheIiAN, St. Philip Nerit Church, 

John Bueton, Esa., George's-street. 

Edward J. Bourke, Esa., 147, South Third-street. 

famspnniiing lirrBtani, Huii foasnrpr, 

Capt. Patrick O'Murphi. 



Cantwell, Rev. N., St. Philip 
Neri's Church. 

Cassidy, Rev. Eugene. 

CuUen, P. M. Esq. 

Duggan, Joseph J., Esq., 3rd-st. 

Flynn, Wm., Esq., Philadelphia. 

Gannon, John P., Esq., South-st. 

Haviland, Rev, N. 

Joyce, Wm., Esq., 9th-street. 

Killian, Bernard Doran, Esq., 
New York. 

Keleher, Matt., Esq., Philadelphia. 

Kennedy, Wm. J., Esq., South- 
st., Philadelphia. 

Lyndon, Rev. T. J., St. Patrick's, 
Pottsville. 

M'DonneU, James, Esq., Philadel- 
phia. 

M,Gee, Thomas Darcy, Esq., 
Montreal, Canada. 

M'Gee, James Edward, Esq., Mont- 
real, Canada. 

M'Gennis, Michael, Esq. 

M'Laughlin, Kev. Wm. C, Tre- 
mont, Schuylkill County. 

M'Laughlin, Thomas, Esq. 

M'Laughlin, Thomas, Esq., Ca- 
tholic Book Store, Philadelphia. 



M'Mahon, Rev. J. 

Maguire, John, Esq., Printer, Phil- 
adelphia. 

Mahony, Daniel, Esq., 255, Pa- 
rish-street, Philadelphia. 

Mitchell, James, Esq., New York. 

Mirane, Miss Johanna. 

Moroney, Wm. Esq., 57, Dock-st,, 
Philadelphia. 

Murphy, John, Esq., Philadelphia 
Bank, Philadelphia. 

Murphy, Rev. Mark. 

O'Dwyer, Jeremiah, Esq., Morris- 
st., Philadelphia. 

O'Farrell, Rev. P., St. Mary's, 
Chester County. 

O'Shaughnessy, Rev. John P., 
Pittston, Luzerne County. 

Power, Rev. James, St. Peter's 
Church, Reading, Pa. 

Eowe, Thomas L., Esq. 

Scanlan, Rev. John. Minersville, 
Schuylkill County. 

St. Philip Neri's Catholic Institute, 
Philadelphia. 

Tiernan, James A., Esq., 2, Straw- 
berry -St., Philadelphia. 



ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 



The Editor begs to notice here a few errors of the press, and more especially to 
make some corrections in the Index, which was not prepared by him, nor did lie see it 
until after the sheet was struck off. Some additions are also here made to the list of 
Members. 

For •• correct Irish," read " correct modern Irish." 

For '* to those whom," read " those to whom." 

For"poe8ic,'' read "poetic." 

For " impe," read " impel." 

For "etc," read "etc." 

Dele, "(now MacDouall)." 

Dele, " Parents killed by their offspring in Eric, 111, n." 

ADDITIONAL MEMBERS' NAMES. 
Casey, ReT. John, P.P., Kilrosenty, Lamybrien, Co. of Waterford. 
Dee, Mr. Jeremiab, Kilrush. 

Fraser, Rev. D., Manse of Fearn by Tain, Scotland. 
MacLauchlan, Rev. Thomas, Free Gaelic Church, and 104 Lauriston Place, Edinburgh, 

THE END. 



P. 31, 1. 7, infra. 

P. 32, 1. 15, infra. 

P. 34, 1. 16, supra. 

P. 35, 1. 6, supra. 

P. 55, 1. 3, infra. 

P. 311, 1. 5, infra. 

P. 313, 1. 19, infra. 



THE IRISH AECH^OLOGICAL AND CELTIC SOCIETY. 

MDCCCLVII. 



patron : 

HIS ROYAL HIGHKESS THE PKINCE ALBERT. 
HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF LEINSTER. 

Wm-'^ttu^nxtsi 

The Most Noble the Maequess of Kildaee, M. R. I. A. 
The Right Hon. the Eakl op Dunkaven, M. R. I. A. 
The Right Hon. Lokd Talbot De Malahide, M. R. I. A. 
Vekt Rev. L. F. Rbnehan, D. D., President of Maynooth College. 



CrawU : 



Eugene Cuery, M. R. I. A. 

Rev. Thomas Fabkellt. 

Rev. Charles Graves, D. D., 

F. T. C. D., M. R. L A. 
Rev. James Graves, A. B. 
Rev. Matthew Kellt. 
Thomas A. IjArcom, Lieut.-Colonel, 

R. E., M. R. I. A. 



Patrick V. Fitzpatrick, Esq. 

JoHU C. O'Callabhan, Esq. 

John O'Donovan, LL. D., M. R. I. A. 

George Petrie, LL. D., V. P. R. I. A. 

Rev. Wm. Reeves, D.D., V.P.R.I. A. 

Rev. Charles Russell, D. D. 

J. HuBAND Smith, M. R. I. A. 

W. R. Wilde, F. R. C. S. I., M. R. I. A. 



3ttxtiwcm : 

J. H. Todd, D. D., Pres. R. L A. | John T. Gilbert, M. E. I. A. 



THE materials for Irish history, although rich and abundant, have 
hitherto been but to a small extent available to the student. 
The few accessible authorities have been so frequently used, and the 
works compiled from them are so incomplete, that the expectation 
of any accurate history of Ireland has been generally deferred, under 
the conviction that vast additions must be made to the materials at 
present available before any complete work of that nature can be 
produced. The immediate object of this Society is to print, with 
accurate English translations and annotations, the unpublished do- 
cuments illustrative of Irish history, especially those in the ancient 



( 2 ) 

and obsolete Irish language, many of which can be accurately trans- 
lated and elucidated only by scholars who have been long engaged 
in investigating the Celtic remains of Ireland; and should the publi- 
cation of these manuscripts be long delayed, many most important 
literary monuments may become unavailable to the students of his- 
tory and comparative philology. The Society will also endeavour 
to protect the existing monumental and architectural remains of 
Ireland, by directing public attention to their preservation from the 
destruction with which they frequently are threatened. 

The publication of twenty-one volumes, illustrative of Irish his- 
tory, has been completed by the Irish Archseological Society, founded 
in 1840, and the Celtic Society, established in 1845. "^^^ present 
Society has been formed by the union of these two bodies, under the 
name of the " Irish Archseological and Celtic Society," for the 
preservation of the monuments illustrative of Irish history, and for 
the publication of the historic, bardic, ecclesiastical, and topogra- 
phical remains of Ireland, especially such as are extant in the Irish 
language. Since the union of the two Societies, two important vo- 
lumes have been published. 

The Books of the Society are published solely for the use of its 
Subscribers, who are divided into two classes : Members, who pay 
three pounds admission, and one pound per annum ; and Associates, 
who pay an annual subscription of one pound, without any entrance 
fee. The Fundamental Laws of the Society regulate the privileges of 
each class of Subscribers, who can also obtain the publications of 
the two former Societies, at the rates, and under the conditions 
specified in the present Prospectus. 



FUNDAMENTAL LAWS. 

I. The Society shall consist of Members and Associates. 

II. The affairs of the Society shall be managed by a Coimcil, consisting of a Pre- 
sident, five Vice-Presidents, Treasurer, two Secretaries, and fourteen others, to be 
elected annually by the Society from the Members. 

III. All Members and Associates shall be elected by the Council, on being pro- 
posed by a Member ; and no person shall be elected either a Member or an Associate 
of the Society until he has made the requisite payments. 

rV. Each Member shall pay four pounds on the first year of his election, and 
one pound every subsequent year. Associates shall pay one pound per annum only, 
ithout any entrance fee. All subscriptions to be paid in advance, and to become 
due on the first day of January, annually. 

v. Such Members as desire it may become Life Members, on payment of the sum 
of thirteen pounds, or ten pounds (if they have already paid their entrance fee), in 
lieu of the annual subscription. 



( 3 ) 

VI. Every Member whose subscription is not in ari-ear shall be entitled to receive 
one copy of each publication of the Society issued subsequently to his admission ; 
and the books printed by the Society shall not be sold to the PubUc. 

"VII. Associates may become Members, on signifying their wish to the Council, 
and on payment of the entrance fee of three pounds. 

VIII. Associates shall receive a copy of all publications issued by the Society 
during the year for which they have paid a subscription ; but shall not be entitled to 
any other privileges. 

IX. No Member who is three months in arrear of his subscription shall be en- 
titled to vote, or to any other privileges of a Member, and any Member who shall be 
one year in arrear shall be considered as having resigned. Associates who are in 
arrear shall cease, ipso facto, to belong to the Society. 

X. The Council shall have power to appomt officers, and to make By-Laws not 
inconsistent with the Fundamental Laws of the Society. 



PUBLICATIONS OF THE IRISH AECH.^OLOGICAL 
SOCIETY, 

FotiHDED MDCCCXL. 



1841. 
, I. Tkacts eelating to Ikelakd, vol. i., containing : 

1 . The Chcuit of Ireland ; by Muircheartach Mac Neill, Prmoe of AUeach ; 

a Poem written in the year 942 by Cormacau Eigeas, Chief Poet of the 
North of Ireland. Edited, with a Translation and Notes, and a Map of 
the Circuit, by John O'Donovan, LL. D., M. E. I. A. 

2. "A Brife Description of Ireland, made in the year 1589, by Robert Payne, 

vnto XXV. of his partners, for whom he is vndertaker there." Reprinted 
from the second edition, London, 1590, with a Preface and Notes, by 
Aqdilla Smith, M. D., M. K. I. A. (Out of print.) 
II. The AuNAis of Ikeland, by James Grace, of Kilkenny. Edited from the 
MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, in the original Latin, with a Trans- 
lation and Notes, by the Rev. Richard Butler, A. B., M. R. I. A. Price 8s. 

1842. 
' I. Cach TTIuighi TJach. The Battle of Magh Rath (Moira), from an ancient 
MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. Edited in the original Irish, with a 
Translation and Notes, by John O'Donovan, LL.D., M .R. L A- Price los. 
II. Tracts relating to Ieeland, vol. n. containing : 

1. "A Treatise of Ireland; by John Dymmok." Edited from a MS. in the 

British Museum, with Notes, by the Rev. Richard Butler, A. B., 
M. R. I. A. 

2. The Annals of Multifeman ; from the original MS. in the Library of Tri- 

nity College, Dublin, Edited by Aquilla Smith, M. D., M. R. I. A. 

3. A Statute passed at » ParUament held at Kilkeuny, A. D. 1367 ; from a 

MS. in the British Museum. Edited, with a Translation and Notes, by 
James Habdiilan, Esq., M. R. I. A. Price los. 



( 4 ) 

1843. 

I. An Account of the Teiees ahd Customs of the District of Hv-MANr, 
commonly called O'KeUy's Country, in the Counties of Galway and Eoscommon. 
Edited from the Book of Lecan in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy, in the 
original Irish ; with a Translation and Notes, and a Map of Hy-Many, -by John 
O'DoNOVAN, LL. D., M.R.I. A. Price 12s. 

II. The Book of Obits akd Martyeology of the Cathedral of the 
Holt Trinity, commonly called Christ Church, Dublin. Edited from the original 
MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. By the Eev. John Clarke 
Ckosthwaite, a. M., Rector of St. Mary-at-HiU, and St. Andrew Hubbart, London. 
With an Introduction by James Henthorn Todd, D. D., V. P. E. I. A., Fellow of 
Trinity College, Dublin. Price 12s. 

1844. 
t I. Eegistkum Eoclesie Omnium Sanctorum juxta Dublin; fi-om the ori- 
ginal MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. Edited by the Eev. Richard 
Butler, A.B., M.K.I.A. Price 7s. 

II. An Account of the Tribes and Customs of the District of Hy- 
Fiacheach, in the Counties of Sligo and Mayo. Edited from the Book of Lecan, 
in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy, and from a copy of the Mac Firbis MS. 
in the possession of the Earl of Roden. With a Translation and Notes, and a Map 
of Hy-Fiachrach. By John O'Donovan, LL.D., M. E. I. A. Price r5«. 

1845. 
A Description of West ok H-Iar Connaught, by Roderic O'Flaherty, 
Author of the Ogygia, written A.D. 1684. Edited from a MS. in the Library of 
Trinity College, Dublin ; with copious Notes and an Appendix. By James Har- 
DIMAN, Esq., M. E. I. A. Price 15s. 

1846. 
The Miscellany of the Irish Auch^ological Society: vol. l con- 
taining : 

1. An ancient Poem attributed to St. Columbkille, with " Translation and 

Notes by John O'Donovan, LL. D., M. E. I. A. 

2. De Concilio HiberniaB ; the earliest extant record of a Parliament in Ireland ; 

with Notes by the Rev. R. Butler, M. E. I. A. 

3. Copy of the Award as concerning the Tolboll (Dublin) ; contributed by 

Dr. Aquilla Smith, M. R. I. A. 

4. PedigreeofDr.DominickLyiich,RegentoftheColledgeofSt.ThomasofAquin, 

in Seville, A.D. 1674: contributed by James Haediman, Esq., M.E.I.A. 

5. A Latin Poem, by Dr. John Lynch, Author of Cambrensis Eversus, in 

reply to the Question Cur in patriam non redis ? Contributed by James 
Hardiman, Esq., M. E. I. A. 

6. The Obits of Kilcormick, now Frankfort, King's County ; contributed by 

the Rev. J. H. Todd, D. D., M. R. I. A. 

7. Ancient Testaments; contributed by Dr. Aquilla Smith, M. R. LA. 

8. Autograph Letter of Thady O'Roddy : with some Notices of the Author by 

the Rev. J. H. Todd, D. D.; M. R. L A. 

9. Autograph Letter of Oliver Cromwell to his Son, Harry Cromwell, 

Commander-in-Chief in Ireland ; contributed by Dr. A. Smith, M. E. L A. 



( 5 ) 

10. The Irish Charters in the Book of Kells, with a Translation and Notes, by 

John O'Donovan, LL.D., M. R. I. A. 

1 1. Original Charter granted by Jolm Lord of Ireland, to the Abbey of Melli- 

font : contributed by Dr. A. Smith, M. E. I. A. 

12. A Journey to Coimaught in 1709 by Dr. Thomas Molyneux: contributed 

by Dr. A. Smith, M. R. I. A. 

13. A Covenant in Irish between Mageoghegan and the Fox ; with a Transla- 

tion and historical Notices of the two Families, by John O'Dohovan, 
LL.D., M. E. I. A. 

14. The Annals of Ireland, from A.D. 1453 to 1468, translated from a lost 

Irish original, by Dudley Firbise ; with Notes by J. O'Donovan, LL.D., 
M. E. I. A. Price 8s. 

1847. 
The Irish Version of the Histoeia Bkitonum of Neunius, or, as it is called in 
Irish MSS. leabayi bjiecnab, the British Book. Edited from the Book of Balli- 
mote, collated with copies in the Book of Lecaii and in the Library of Trinity 
College, Dublin, with a Translation and Notes, by James Henthokn Todd, D. D., 
M. E. I. A., Fellow of Trinity College, &c. ; and Additional Notes and an Intro- 
duction, by the Hon. Axqeknon Hebbebt. Price 15s. 



The Latin Annalists of Ijseland ; edited with Introductory Remarks and 
Notes by the Very Eev. Eichaed Butlee, M. E. I. A., Dean of Clonmacnois, — 
viz. : 

1. The Annals of Ireland, by John Clyn, of Kilkenny; from a MS. m the 

Library of Trinity College, Dublin, collated with another in the Bodleian 
Library, Oxford. 

2. The Annals of Ireland, by Thady Dowling, Chancellor of Leighlin. From 

a MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublm. Price 8«. 

1849-50. 
>-■ Macaki^ Excidium, the Destruction of Cyprus; being a secret History of the 
Civil War in Ireland, under James II., by Colonel Charles O'Kelly. Edited in the 
Latin from a MS. presented by the late Professor M'CuUagh to the Library of the 
Royal Irish Academy ; with a Translation from a MS. of the seventeenth centuiy; 
and Notes by John C. O'Callaghan, Esq. Price il. 

1851. 
Acts of Aecheishop Colton in his Visitation of the Diocese of Derry, A. D. 
1397. Edited from the original RoU, with Introduction and Notes, by William 
Reeves, D. D., M. R. I. A. (Not sold.) 

[Pebsented to the Society by the Rev. De. Reeves.] 

1852. 
SiK William Petty's Nabeative of his Proceedings in the Suevbt of 
Ireland; from <i MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dubhn. Edited, with 
Notes, by' Thomas A. Laecom, Esq., R. E., V. P. E. I. A. Price 15s. 



( 6 ) 

'853- 
Cambrensis EvfiEsns ; or, Refutation of the Authority of Giraldus Cambrensis 
on the History of Ireland, by Dr. John Lynch (1662), with some Account of the 
Affairs of that Kingdom during his own and former times. Edited, with Transla- 
tion and copious Notes, by the Eev. Matthew Kelly, Royal College of St. Patrick, 
Maynooth. Three volumes. Price, nl. 



A few complete Sets of the foregoing Publications (with the exception of that 
for 1 851), can stiU be had by Members only. Application to be made to Edward 
Clieeorn, Esq., Eoyal Irish Academy, Dawson-street, Dublin. 



PUBLICATIONS OF THE CELTIC SOCIETY, 
Founded MDCCCXLV. 



1847. 
Leabayi na 5-Ceapc, or. The Book of Rights; a Treatise on the Rights and 
Privileges of the Ancient Kings of Ireland, now for the &st time edited, with 
Translation and Notes, by John O'Donovax, LL. D., M. R. I. A. Prefixed to this 
volume are the following historical and critical dissertations by the Editor : — i. On 
the various Manuscripts of the Book of Rights. 11. On the Saltair Chaisil, or Psalter 
of Cashel. in. On the will of Cathaeir Mor, and other pieces introduced into Leabhar 
na g-Ceart. iv. On the references to Tomar as King or Prince of the Danes of 
Dublin. V. On the Tract prefixed to the Book of Rights, entitled, ' The Restrictions 
and Prerogatives of the Kings of Eire.' vi. On the Division of the Year among the 
ancient Irish. viL On the Chariots and Roads of the ancient Irish, vni. On Chess 
among the ancient Irish (with engravings), ix. On the Irish Text and Translation. 
The large-paper copy contains full-length portraits of Archbishop Ussher, Luke 
Wadding, and Roderick O'Flaherty. Price il. 

1848-50-51-52. 
Cambrensis Evi:esus, &o. as above. Three volumes. Price 4I, 
[Given to Members of the Celtic Society for 1848, 1850-52; and to Members 
or Associates of the United Society for 1853.] 

1849. 
Miscellany op the Celtic Society, containing : 

A Treatise from the Book of Leacan on the D'h-Eidirseceoil's (O'Driscol's) 
Country, in the County of Cork. 

A Historical Poem on the Battle of Dun (Downpatrick), A.D. 1260. 

Sir Richard Bingham's Account of his Proceedings in Connacht, in the reign 
of EUzabeth. 

A Narration of Sir Henry Docwra'S Services in Ulster, wiitten A.D. 1614; toge- 
ther with other original Documents and Letters illustrative of Irish History. 
Edited by John O'Donovan, Esq., LL. D., M. R. I. A, Price il. 



( 7 ) 

Cath MuiGHE Lena : The Battle of Magh Lena ; an ancient historic Tale, edited 
by Edgene Cukry, Esq., M. K. I. A., from original MSS. Price i /. 



Complete Sets of the above Publications can still be had, by Members only, on 
application to Me. Clibbokn. 



PUBLICATIONS OF THE lEISH ARCHiEOLOGICAL 
AND CELTIC SOCIETY. 



United MDCCCLIII. 



1854. 

LiBEK Htmnorum : The Book of Hymns of the Ancient Church of Ireland ; from 
the original MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. Edited by the Eev. 
James Henthoen Todd, D. D., Pres. R. L A., Senior Fellow of Trinity College. 
Part L Containing the following Latin Hymns, with Irish Scholia and Gloss : — 

I. The Alphabetical Hymn of St. SechnaU, or Secundinns, in praise of St. Pa- 
trick, i.. The Alphabetical Hymn in praise of St. Brigid, attributed to St. Ultan, 
Bishop of Ardbreccan. 3. The Hymn of St. Cummain Fota. 4. The Hymn or 
Prayer of St. Mugint. 

1855 and 1856. 

The Life of St. Columba, by Adamnan, Ninth Abbot of Hy [or lona]. 
The Latin text taken from a MS. of the early part of the eighth century, preserved 
at Schaffhausen; accompanied by Various Beadings from six other MSS., found in 
diiferent parts of Europe; and illustrated by copious Notes and Dissertations. By 
the Eev. William Reeves, D. D., M. B., M. B. I. A. With Maps, and coloured Fac- 
similes of the MSS. 

The two Parts are bound in one Volume, for the convenience of Members. 

1857- 
Liber Htmnorum : The Book of Hymns of the Ancient Church of Ireland ; from 
the original MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. Edited by the Rev. 
James Henthobn Todd, D. D., Pres. R. I. A., Senior Fellow of Trinity College. 
Part IL (/» the Preaa^ 

1858. 

00506 gaoiSeal re Sallaib. The Wars of the Irish and Danes. Edited, 
■with a Translation and Notes, from a MS. in the Library of Trinity CoUege, Dublin, 
collated with a MS. in the handwriting of Fr. Michael O'Clery, now in the Burgun- 
dian Library at Brussels. By James Henthorn Todd, D. D. , Pres. R. L A. , assisted 
by John O'Donovan, LL. D., M. K. I. A., and Eugene Cubky , Esq., M. R. L A. 



( 8 ) 



PUBLICATIONS SUGGESTED OR IN PEOGKESS. 

I. A Tkea*ise on the Ogham ok Occult Fokms of Waiting ov the 
Ancient Ikish ; from a MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin ; with a 
Translation and Notes, and Preliminary Dissertation, by the Eev. Chakles 
Graves, D. D., M. E. I. A., Fellow of Trinity College, and Professor of Mathematics 
in the University . of Dublin, (/re the Press.) 

II. The Martyrology of Donegal. 

III. Cormac's Glossary. Edited by J. H. Todd, D. D., with a Translation and 
Notes, by J. O'Donovan, LL. D., M.E. I. A., and Eugene Cukry, Esq., M.K.I.A. 
(ire the Press.) 

IV. The Annals of Ulster. With a Translation and Notes. Edited from a MS. 
in the Library of Trinity College, Dubhn, collated with the Translation made for Sir 
James Ware by Dudley or Duald Mac Firbis, a MS. in the British Museum. 

v. The Aimals of Innisfallen ; from a MS. in the Bodleian Library, Oxford; 

VI. The Annals of Tighernach, and Chronicon Scotorum, from MSS. in the Bod- 
leian Library, and that of Trinity College, Dublin. 

VII. The Genealogy and History of the Saints of Ireland : from the Book of 
Lecan. 

VIII. An Account of the Firbolgs and Danes of Ireland, by Duald Mac Firbis, 
from a MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. 

IX. bop am a. The Origin and History oftheBoromean Tribute. Edited from 
a MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, with a Translation and Notes, by 
Eugene Curky, Esq., M. R. I. A. 

X. The Topographical Poems of O'Heerin and O'Dugan. 

XI. leabap 5Q^Q^o, or. The History of the Invasions of Ireland, by the Four 
Masters. 

XII. popuT" peafo ayi eiTiinn, or. The History of Ireland, by Dr. Geoffrey 
Keating. 

XIII. LealJap Dinn Seanotip, or. History of the Noted Places in Ireland. 

XIV. The Works of Giraldus Cambrensis relating to Ireland. 

XV. Miscellany of the Irish Archaeological and Celtic Society. 



The Council will receive Donations or Subscriptions to be applied especially to any 
of the above Publications. 



Subscriptions are received by Edward Clibboen, Esq., Royal Irish Academy, 
Dawson-street, Dubhn. Persons desirous of becoming Subscribers to the Society 
are requested to communicate, by letter, with the Hon. Secretaries, at No. 35, Trinity 
College, Dublin. 



( 9 ) 



O 
H 

o 
< 

w 

O 
H 

O 
Oh 



02 
El 

i 

w 

1^ 
H 
El 

1^ 
O 

H 
O 

<i 
M 
H 






n 



a 






■«■ 




Cft 


o 






o 


O 












OS 


K 




(N 


o 






i-H 


CO 












O 


^ 


.S 


r-l 
CO 


o 

W3 


i 


5 

13 


to 

CO 


^ 












0S 








1 


id 




















.£ 






P! 


CO 




















on 






a 


T— 1 






















i- 


-§ 




















"o 






§ 


ei 




















1 




g 
























c3 




■s 


eS 


tH 




















o 






S 


(tJ" 




















1 




II 


CO 




s 














e 




1 


S 


^ 




1 














J 




OJ 
























S>. 




;J 


§ 


f 




o 














fq 




£ 


3 


.fc 


s 














tH 




1 




1 


g 
















CO 


^ 


g 


s 


s 


^ 


s 














1 


1 

O 

8 


•43 
e 

1 


u 

^ 
a 


.2 




1 












j^ 




03 


>» >. 


<n 


-+J 


(>> 












,o 




pq 


w 






p: 
















CO 




























y-t 


























•«• 






c 


(D 


O 




o o 




c 


CD 




O^ 


. 






o- 


IN 


r> 




o o 




o o 


o 


o 


«• 








tH 


rH 












i-H 






«fl 






w 


ITS 


a 




U5 lO 




ur 


to 


CO 


o 






cr 


T-( 






tH iH 








CO 


■^ 








<N 


















tH 






f 

02 


O 

CO 
j3 




CO* 

oo 
1-1 


CO 
rH 


1 




:i 
• 1 

p3 


1 






1= 

•3 
o 






1 


-2 












03 

1 






1 

o 






■s 


-g 












§ 






^ 






w 


'§ 








o 






o 


t 


^ „ 


l-t 












cT 


s 






o" 


a 


















-<-> 








• -4J 


o 






o 














4^ 






-U 












s 


eg 




5 


5 


B 




. b 


a 


c 


r3 


£) 






a 


1 








1 


6 


S 


^ 

Ti 


CJ 






^ 


B 




o 


^ 


^ 


5^ 


^ 


1 








O 










ja 




o 


'3 








o 


s 




o 


tH 




rf CO 


CO 




J & 


t-H 






CO 




cc 


~ tH 


(?] 


iH 


S <N 




s 








1 


CO 


1 


41 


^ 




1 


s 


1 




f^ 


CO 








uo 

CO 

1-i 


(N 
lO 

CO 










1 


CO 





g) 



( ^° ) 



r> 


Ph 




S 


M 


1^ 


"5 




< 


« 


a 


^ 








(H 


P^ 


<! 


M 


fi 



PL, 


Eh 


M 


O 


w 


t" 




n 


5 


S 


W3 


H 


H 


M 


Ph 


fH 


w 


g 


o 


s 


p=? 





o o 
o t> 



.2 






g .S 



& 



f^ 



a " 



■■§ '^. 






n 



11 



•S •S 3 

g rt tt) 



3 .S 0« 



KB 



(&